New York
State Qullege of Agriculture

At Gornell University
Dthaca, N. Y.

Library

Glossary of botanic terms, with their

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http :/Awww.archive.org/details/cu31924000467591

A GLOSSARY

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

First Edition, May 1900.
Second Edition, September 1905.

A GLOSSARY

OF

BOTANIC TERMS

WITH THEIR DERIVATION AND ACCENT

BY

BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON

Second Edition
Revised and Enlarged

LONDON
DUCKWORTH & CO.
PHILADELPHIA : J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
1905

ay H24 un

All rights reserved

CONTENTS

PREFACE . . . . . . .
PLAN OF THE Work. . * . , .
GLOSSARY . . . ’
SUPPLEMENT . 3 . 4 , ‘

ADDITIONS DURING PRINTING : rl

APPENDIX
A, Signs AND ABBREVIATIONS ‘ 3 .
B. THE PRoNuNCIATION OF LATIN AND LATINISED Worps
C. Tar Usr or tue Terms “Rieut” AND “ Lert” .
D, BipuioGRAPHY r . ‘ . * .

ERRATA

Pages
. Vii-xi

xii

. 1-294

295-362

863

368-370

871

‘Every other authour may aspire to
praise, the lexicographer can only hope
to escape reproach.”

Dr SamMvuzEL JOHNSON,

PREFACE

In the preface to the first edition of this Glossary I gave the
reasons which induced me to undertake it, and the fact that
the impression was exhausted some time ago, is a gratifying
confirmation of those reasons. The delay in preparing this second
edition has been entirely due to pressure of occupation. The
“Additions” of the edition of 1900 are now combined with the
terms recently published in one alphabet, for the earlier sheets
being stereotyped prevented their incorporation.

One special feature of the recent additions is that of the phyto-
geographic terms coined by Mr F. E. Clements, and published in
Engler’s “ Botanische Jahrbiicher,” xxxi. (1902), Beibl. No. 70, and
since added to in a volume of the Nebraska University, “Studies in
the Vegetation of the State,” iii. (1904). I felt bound to give these
in their entirety, though in many cases I could only copy the defini-
tions given by the author, ¢.g., the use of “creek” in the American
sense, and in a few cases classical authority and grammar have been
ignored. The special terms contrived for American conditions have
not been transferred to these pages, and those who require to know
the meaning of such compounds as “ Carex-Sieversia-Polygonum-
coryphium,” with its vernacular equivalent “‘The Sedge-smartweed
Alpine meadow formation,” are referred to the work above quoted.
In the ‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles Botanique,” Sér. VIII. xiv.
(1901), 213-390, will be found another elaborate series of terms,
which have not yet made their appearance in English books, and
are consequently not embodied in the following pages.

The task of selecting what terms should be included in any
branch of science offers many difficulties: in the case of botany,
it is closely linked on with zoology and general biology, with
geology as regards fossil plants, with pharmacy, chemistry, and
the cultivation of plants in the garden or the field. How far it
is advisable to include terms from those overlapping sciences

vil

PREFACE

which lie on the borderland is a question on which no two
people might think alike. I have given every word an indepen-
dent examination, so as to take in all which seemed needful,
all, in fact, which might be fairly expected, and yet to exclude
technical terms which really belong to another science. Words
in common use frequently have technical meanings, and must be
included ; other technical words are foreign to botany, and must
be excluded. Thus “entire” must be defined in its botanic
sense, and such purely geologic terms as Triassic and Pleistocene
must be passed by. The total number of rare alkaloids and
similar bodies recorded in pharmacologic and chemical works, if
included, would have extended this Glossary to an inconvenient
size; I have therefore only enumerated those best known or of
more frequent mention in literature, or interesting for special
reasons. Many words only to be found in dictionaries have been
passed by; each dictionary I have consulted contains words ap-
parently peculiar to it, and some have been suspected of being
purposely coined to round off a set of terms.

The foundations of the list here presented are A. Gray’s
“Botanical Text-Book,” Lindley’s “Glossary,” and Henslow’s
“Dictionary,” as set forth in the Bibliography. To these terms
have been added others extant in the various modern text-books
and current literature, noted in the course of reading, or found
by special search. The abstracts published in the “Journal of the
Royal Microscopical Society” afforded many English equivalents of
foreign terms. In drawing up definitions, the terms used to denote
colour were found to be so discordant that I was compelled to make
a special study of that department, and the result will be found in
the ‘ Journal of Botany,” xxxvii. (1899) 97-105.

The total numbers included in this Glossary amount to about
16,000, that is, nearly three times as many as in any other previous
work in the language. The derivations have been carefully checked,
but as this book has no pretension to be a philological work, the
history of the word is not attempted; thus in “‘etiolate” I have
contented myself with giving the proximate derivation, whilst the
great Oxford dictionary cites a host of intermediate forms deduced

from stipella. The meaning appended to the roots is naturally a
viii

PREFACE

rough one, for to render adequately all that may be conveyed by
many of the roots is manifestly impossible when a single word
must serve. The accent has been added in accordance with the
best discoverable usage ; where pronunciation varies, I have tried
to follow the best usage; in some words such as “medullary”
I have given the accent as it is always spoken, though all the
dictionaries, except Henslow’s, accent it as ‘“med’ullary.” When
words have become thoroughly anglicised, it would have been
mere pedantry to accent them otherwise; we say or’ator, not as
in Latin, orator. The accent does not imply syllabic division, but
when the accent immediately follows a vowel, that vowel is long;
if one or more consonants intervene, then the vowel is short ; thus
ca’nus, cas’sus, as though they were printed cd-nus, céis-sus ; in a few
instances the pronunciation is also given when the word would
otherwise be doubtful as to sound.

It has been my duty to condense the definitions, often a difficult
matter when a longer explanation would have been far easier to
draw up. I trust that I have in each case succeeded in setting out
the main or central meaning, but many writers have their own
modified or restricted meaning of even well-known terms. To still
further economise space, words drawn from the same leading word
have been grouped into paragraphs, thus obviating the necessity of
repeating the leading word with its meaning many times over, and
only requiring the additional root to be given; occasionally this
has led to the intentional neglect of strict alphabetic sequence.
The names of groups of plants have given much trouble; whilst all
proposed terms manifestly could not be included, many have be-
come so often quoted as to demand recognition; as a rule I have
not admitted groups of even ordinal value, still less of lower rank.
Compound terms have been left out when intermediate between the
meaning of the primitives ; those included seem to require mention
on special grounds.

Authors’ names in parentheses, following definitions, are those
who have been taken as authority for such definition, and when
the actual language is used, it is indicated by quotation marks;
the authority sometimes coincides with the inventor of the term.
Substantives in the headings have been shown by the use of a

ix

PREFACE

capital letter, adjectives and other parts of speech by a small letter ;
exceptions being adjectives drawn from a proper name as “ Dar-
winian,” and those which form part of such terms as “ Conjoint
Bundle.” Greek is quoted in the original characters, Latin in
italic, or where otherwise it would be doubtful, it is indicated ; this
is further explained on the page facing page 1 of the Glossary ; the
use of small capitals refers the reader to the word so printed for
a definition of the term, or to a correlative term.

The Appendixes hardly need any detailed explanation ; it will
be seen that the Bibliography is a selected list of works chiefly
in alphabetic form, arranged chronologically. General dictionaries,
and large works in which technical terms form only a small pro-
portion of the whole, have been omitted.

The pleasant task now remains of acknowledging most heartily
and gratefully the invaluable help I have derived from a host of
friends during the progress of the work. Dr D. H. Scorv, F.RS.,
not only encouraged me to undertake the labour, but has always
been ready to help with his advice; Mr A. Gupp, of the British
Museum, has read the whole of both editions in proof and part in
revise; he has spared neither time nor trouble to ascertain the
correctness of the derivations and accents throughout, as well as
in the special branch of descriptive botany which is under his
charge ; Professor HArtoc, D.S8c., of Cork, improved many defini-
tions, and Professor H. H. W. PEARSON helped in the compilation of
the work in many ways. To these four gentlemen I am especially
indebted for their kindly undertaking a troublesome task.

Other friends at Kew and the British Museum have also
generously aided me when drafting the manuscript. Mr G.
Massegz, Mr C. B. Ciarxe, F.R.S., and Dr Otro Stapr have
constantly been under requisition; Mr I. H. Burxiui, Mr C. H.
Wricat, Mr G. R. M. Murray, F.R.S., and Mr N. E. Brown,
have given me help with the greatest eadingds and kindness ;
other specialists to whom I have occasionally appealed, and
never in vain, are Mr J. G. Baxer, F.R.S., Professor I. B,
Batrour, F.R.S., Mr L. Boopte, Dr H. T. Brown, F.RS.,
Mr F. Darwin, ERS, Mr F. Escomps, Professor J. B. FARMER,
F.R.S., Mr W. B. Hewstey, F.R.S., Mr R. A. Rours, ALS.,

x

PREFACE

Mr E. S. Satmon, F.R.S., Professor J. W. H. Trait, F.R.S., and
Professor H. M. Warp, F.R.S. To each and all my indebtedness
for their kindness is great, the value of this Glossary being largely
due to their ready aid.

In every volume of similar character to this which I have had
to consult, I have found errors, sometimes numerous, occasionally
serious. This much larger volume offers a greater chance of error,
and it would be vain for me to expect to escape entirely, but I
trust that comparatively few errors will be found.

I am glad that the volume has proved useful both to the student
and the expert; to the former as supplying a concise definition,
without pretending to supplant the fuller information of the text-
book; to the latter acting as a reminder of some obscure term, or
word employed in a special sense.

B. DAYDON JACKSON.

CLAPHAM, 18th July 1905,

xi

EXPLANATION

Headings in black type ; substantives are shown by the use of an initial capital
letter ; adjectives and adverbs by the use of a small initial letter
(exceptions are explained in the preface); the sign~is used to avoid
repetition of the heading ; | was used by Lindley to denote a word
which is obsolete or improperly formed, and is used here for un-
doubtedly obsolete terms.

Latin words are shown by being in Italic where practicable, elsewhere by the
abbreviation Lat. appended ; other languages are indicated by Fr. for
French, Ger. or Germ. for German, Ital. for Italian.

Cross-references in SMALL CAPITALS are employed to spare repeated defini-
tions ; they are usually preceded by the sign of equality,=, When
variants do not differ save by the termination, that only is given, but
if the accent varies, they are spelled out in full. A few well-known
abbreviations are also employed, such as dissyll. for dissyllable, pr. for
pronounced, and the like.

A
GLOSSARY

OF.

BOTANIC TERMS

a, privative; in Greek compounds=
without, as apetalous, without
petals; modified into an- or am-
for euphony.

ab (Lat.), from; as abnormal, a
deviation from rule.

abax’ial (ab, awis, an axle); (1) ap-
plied to an embryo which is out of
the axis of the seed by one-sided
thickness of the albumen; (2) the
side of a lateral organ away from
the axis.

abbre’viated, abbrevia’tus, shortened,
as when one part is shorter than
another ; Abbrevia’tion, a selection
of those most frequently used will
be found in the Appendix.

aber’rant, aber’rans (aberro, I go
astray), differing from usual struc-
ture, departing from the type.
Aberra’tion, non-typical structure.

abiet‘ic (Abies, a fir-tree), used of
certain coniferous products which
are not exclusively from Abies ; ~
Anhy’dride, the resin in turpentine ;
~ Acid, a compound of the last with
water, forming a large proportion
of the constituents of frankincense :
Ab’ietin, resin from Abies pectinata,
DC., and Ab‘ietite, a sugar from
the leaves of the same species ;
abieti’nus (Lat., made of fir), ap-
plied to cryptogams which (1)
ow on firs, or (2) resemble a
r-tree in habit, as Alsia abietina,
Sulliv.

Ablogen’esis (a, not; Blos, life; yévecis,
beginning), spontaneous genera-
tion; the assumed origin of living
organisms from non-living matter.

Abjec’tion (abjectio, throwing away),
casting off spores from a sporo-
phore.

4

abjoint’ (ab+joint), to delimit by
septa or joints; a hybrid word.

Abjunc’tion (abjunctus, unyoked),
cutting off spores on portions of
growing hyphae by septa.

Ablacta’tion (ablacto, I wean), in-
arching.

Ablaquea’tion, Ablaquea’tio, loosening
the soil round trees.

ablast’ie (a, not; BAacrds, a bud or
shoot), applied to parts of a flower
or other organ which have not been
developed ; ablas'tous, without germ
or bud,

Abnoda’tion (abnodo, to clearof knots),
cutting away knots from trees.

abnorm’al, abnorma’lis (abnormis, ir-
regular), deviating from rule, as
when stamens are opposite the
petals instead of being alternate.

aborig’inal (ab, from ; origo, a source),
indigenous ; not introduced.

Abor’tion (abortio, a miscarriage),
non-formation or incompletion of
a part; abort/ive, aborii'vus, im-
perfectly developed, as abortive
stamens when filaments only ;
abort'iens, becoming abortive.

ae ded, abra’sus, rubbed or scraped

off.

abrupt’, abrup’tus, suddenly ending
as though broken off; abrupt’ly-
acu'minate, having a point arising
from a broad extremity; ~ pin’nate,
a pinnate leaf ending with a pair
of leaflets.

Ab’sciss-lay’er, a layer of separation,
especially with reference to the
phenomena of defoliation.

Abscis’sion (ahscissus, cut off), detach-
ment of spores from a sporophore
by the disappearance of a connect-
ing zone,

Absinthic

acetabuliform

Absinth’ic, referring to Artemisia
Absinthium, Linn.; Absinth’in, a
bitter principle obtained from the
same.

ab’solute(absolu'tus, perfect,complete),
actual, the opposite of relative.
The absolute direction of an embryo
may be inverted, but erect rela-
tively to the carpel.

Absorp’tion (absorp'tio, a beverage),
the act of imbibing liquids or gases.

Abstric’tion (ab, from, strictus, drawn
together), a term which covers both
Abjunction and Abscission.

acalyca/lis (a, not; «dAvé, a cup) ; (1)
having no calyx; (2) having no ad-
hesion to the calyx; acal’ycine,
acalye'inous, acalyci’nus, acal'ycis,
destitute of calyx.

acana’ceous (dkavos, » thistle-head ; +
aceous), prickly plants, such as
thistles.

Acanth’a, Acan’thon (dxay0a, a thorn),

a spine or prickle ; acantha’ceous
(+aceous), (1) armed with prickles ;
(2) belonging to the natural order
Acantha’ceae, the typical genus
being Acanth'us, Tourn; acanth’ine,
pertaining to that genus; acan-
thocarp’ous (xapros, fruit), having
spiny fruit; acanthocla’dous (x\déos,
a branch), acanthocla'dus, with
spiny branches; acanthoph’orous,
(¢épw, I bear), acanthoph'orus,
spine-bearing; acanthop’odous (7rovs,
modds, a foot), having petiole or
peduncle furnished with spines or
prickles; Acanth’ospheres (c¢atpa,
a sphere), ciliated bodies in the
cells of Nitella, termed ‘‘Stachel-
kiigeln” by the Germans.

Acaro-doma'tia (Acarus, the typical
genus of mites; dwudriov, a little
house), formations on plants adapted
to shelter Acari when of service to
the host.

acarp’ous (a, not, xapros, fruit), des-
titute of fruit.

acaulesc’ent, acaulesc'ens, becoming
stemless ; acaul'ine, acaul’ose,
acaul’ous, acaul’is, stemless or
seemingly so. Acaulo’sia, abnor-
mal deficiency of stem.

2

access’ ory (accessio, something added),
an addition or appendage; ~ Buds,
those additional to the axillary and
normal buds, and frequently as-
suming their function ;~ Branches,
those which spring from the fore-
going; ~ Cell, the sister-cell of a
guard-cell of a stoma; ~ Fruits,
parts which are conspicuous but
form no part of the pistil, as the
enlarged torus of the strawberry,
a pseudo-carp ; ~ Gonid’ia, forma-
tions occurring in Mucorini besides
the typical gonidia.

accident'al=adventitious.,

acci’sus (Lat.) denotes an end having
an acute sinus between two rounded
angles.

Accommoda’tion (accommodatio, an
adjustment) Adaptation.

accresc’ent, accresc’ens, increasing in
size with age, as the calyx of some
plants after flowering.

accrete’ (accre'tus, grown together),
agglutinate, naturally grafted.
Accre’tion, Accre’tio, (1) growing to
one another ; (2) increase by addi-
tion of particles to the outside,

accumb’ent, accumb’ens, lying against
another body ; ~ Cotyle’dons, those
having their edges against the
radicle, thus o=.

acellera’tus (Lat.), somewhat acerose,

Acen’ium = ACHENE. :

aceph’alous, aceph'alus (a, without;
xepadi, a head), headless ; used for
an ovary which is not terminated
by the stigma, as in Labiatae.

acer‘ic, pr. a-ser’-ik, pertaining to the
genus Acer, the Maple or Sycamore.

a‘cerose, a’cerous, acero’sus (acer,
sharp), needle-shaped, like the
leaves of Pinus ; Acero’sae, a term
proposed by A. Braun for the
Coniferae.

acer’vate (acervus, a heap), heaped
up ; Acer’vulus (Lat., a little heap),
pl. Acer’vuli, small clusters, as of
Fungi appearing on bark or leaves,

acetab’uliform, acetabuliform'is (Ace-
tabulum, a cup or vinegar cruet;
Jorma, shape), saucer-shaped, used
of the fructification of some lichens ;

acetabulous

acondylous

acetab’ulous, acetabu'leus, acetabu-
lo'sus are variations in form of the
word ; Acetab’ulum (Lat.) the re-
ceptacle of some Fungi.

aceta'rious (acetaria, vegetables with
vinegar), relating to salad herbs ;
Ac’etary, Grew’s term for salading.

ace’tic, pertaining to vinegar, ace-
tum; ~ Fermentation, oxidation of
alcoholic liquids, caused by the
compound Fungus, popularly known
as ‘Mother of Vinegar,” Bacte-
rium xylinum, A. J. Brown ; ac’e-
tose, aceto'sus, sour, acid.

-a/ceus, a Latin suffix of resemblance,
as folia'ceus, leaf-like; in English
it becomes -aceous.

Achae’na, Achae’nium, = ACHENE.

Achae’nocarp (axavis, not gaping;
xaprés, fruit), or Ache’nocarp, any
dry indehiscent fruit.

Achascophy’tum (a, privative, xacoxw,
I open, gvurov, a plant), a plant
with indehiscent fruit.

acheil’ary (a, without; xeidos, a
lip), wanting a lip, as some Orchids,

Achene, pr. a-kén’, Ache’nium (a, not ;
xalvw, I gape), a small, hard, dry,
indehiscent fruit, strictly of one
free carpel as in the buttercup;
occasionally consisting of more than
one carpel as in Composites, in the
latter case with adnate calyx. Also
spelt Akene, Ake’nium, etc. ; Acheno’-
dium, a double achene, as the cre-
mocarp of Umbelliferae.

achlamyd’eous, achlamyd’eus (a, with-
out; xAauds, a cloak), destitute of
perianth, as in willows.

Achyrophy’tum (dxupov, chaff ; puro»,
a plant), a plant with glumaceous
flowers, as grasses.

achromat’ic (a, without; xpwya,
colour); (1) without coleur, ach-
roous ; (2) not readily taking colour ;
~ Spindle, the thread-like proto-
plasmic figures in karyokinesis,
between the poles; Achro’matin,
Flemming’s term for the basic sub-
stance of the nucleus, less sus-
ceptible of staining than the chro-
mosomes, the Nuclein of Stras-
burger.

achro’mus, ach’roos (dxpoéw, to be
without colour, pale), colourless ;
hyaline ; Achroodex’trin (+ Dextrin)
one of the group of dextrins not
coloured by iodine ; cf EryTHRO-
DEXTRIN, AMYLODEXTRIN.

Acic’ula (acus, a needle), the bristle-
like continuation of the rhachilla
of a grass; Acic’ulae, tooth-like
processes of the hymenium of
certain Hymenomycetous Fungi;
acie’ular, acicula’ris, slender or
needle-shaped ; acic’ulate, acicu-
la/tus, aciculi’nus, superficially
marked as if scratched with a
pin; acicu'liform (forma, shape),
needle-like.

acido’tus (dxcdwrds, pointed), when
branches or organs end in a spine
or hard point.

A’cies (Lat. edge), the edge or angle
of certain stems.

ac’iform (acus, a needle; forma,
shape) =acicular.

acina’ceous (acinus, a seeded berry +
aceous), full of kernels.

acinac’ifolius (acinaces, a scimitar ;
Jfolium, a leaf), a fleshy leaf, curved
like a scimitar ; acinac’iform, acina-
ciform'is, scimitar-shaped.

acina’rius (acinus, a grape-seed),
when a stem is covered with
vesicles resembling grape-seeds ;
Ac‘ine, Ac’inus (Lat.), a single
member of such fruits as the
raspberry, a drupel; formerly
used for a bunch of fruit, as of
grapes; Acinoden’drus (dévdpov, a
tree), a plant whose fruit is in
bunches ; ac’inose, acino’sus, like
grapes, or of granular bodies re-
sembling them.

aciphyl’lus (aki, a point, vAdo»,
a leaf), a linear and pointed
leaf.

Aclythrophy’tum (a, without, «A«zpor,
adoor, ¢urdv, a plant), plants whose
seeds are supposed to be naked,
without a pericarp.

acond’ylose, acond’ylous (a, without,
xovdudos, a knuckle or finger-joint),
said of plants which have no joints
or nodes,

Aconitin

Actinomycosis

Acon‘itin, the alkaloid derived from
monkshood, Aconitum Napellus,

Linn.

A’corn, the fruit of the oak.

Acotyle’don (a, without, xoruvAnddv,
used for seed-lobe), a plant desti-
tute of cotyledons or seed-lobes ;
Cryptogams and such plants as
Ouscuta; adj. acotyle’donous,
acotyledo'neus.

acramphib’ryous (dxpos, apex, dydl,
on both sides, Bptw, to bud), plants

roducing lateral as well as apical
uds; Acramphib’rya, a division
roposed by Endlicher to em-
Brass Dicotyledons and Gymno-
sperms.

Acroblaste’sis (dxpos, apex, BdAacTos,
a bud), when the germ-tube of
Lichens proceeds from an end of
the spore; acroblas’tic, Celakov-
sky’s term for the branch of an
inflorescence which arises from a
terminal bud ; Acrob’rya (Bpiw, to
bud), plants growing at the point
only, as all Acrogens having a
distinct axis; adj. acrob’ryous.

acrocarp’ous (dxpos, apex, Kapmds,
fruit), terminal fruited; a main
division of Mosses; acrod’romous
(dpdu0s, a course), venation-strands
uniting at the apex of the leaf, as
in Plantago; acrog’amous (ydpos,
marriage), plants producing the
egg-apparatus at the summit of the
embryo-sac, as in most Angiosperms
(Van Tieghem); Acrog’amy, may
be double, as when the pollen-tube
and egg-apparatus are both apical ;
or partly Teigeuin either of male
(pollen-tube) or female (egg-ap-
paratus) (cf. BASIGAMOUS) ; acrog’-
enous (yévos, race), (1) used of
plants growing at the apex, such
as Ac’rogens, Ferns ; (2) produced
at the end of a filament, as some
fungus spores; Acrogonid/ium
(yévos, offspring, «los, form), a
gonidium formed at the apex of a
gonidiophore ; acrog’ynous (yur, a
woman), having the stem termin-
ated by female organs, as arche-
gonia; acrogyra’tus (gyratua,

turned away), having an elastic
ring at the point (Lindley) as in
Schizaea,

Ac’ronus (perhaps from dxpov, the
highest point), Necker’s term for
an ovary without a basal disk.

acronych’ius (xpos, apex, dvut,a claw),
curved like the claw of an animal.

acrop’etal (dxpos, apex ; peto, I seek),
produced in a succession towards
the apex, as applied to develop-
ment of organs; the antithesis
of basipetal; Acrosare’um (cdpt,
capkos, flesh), Desvaux’s term for
a berry from an ovary with adnate
calyx, as the currant; acroscop’ic
(cxoréw, I see), looking towards
the summit; the reverse of basi-
scopic ; Acrosperm’eae (o7répya, a
seed), Ac’rosperms, those Angio-
sperms which are presumed to
have begun with simple poro-
amous mode of impregnation ; cf.
LEUROSPERM; Ac’rospire (o7efpa,
a coil), Grew’s name for the first
sprout of a germinating seed, the
extruded radicle ; acrospi‘red, ger-
minated, as in malting ; Ac’rospore
(copa, a seed), a spore formed at the
summit of a sporophore or fila-
ment ; Acrot’onous (rdvos, a cord),
the tissue of the pollen-sac in
Orchids prolonged to the upper
end of the anther.

Actinench’yma, (dxrls, a ray ; &yxuma,
an infusion), cellular tissue formed
in a star-shaped manner, as seen in
a cross-section of Juncus ; actin’ic,
used of certain rays of the spectrum,
which have a powerful effect’ on
growth; Act’inism, the chemical
action of sunlight; Act/inocarp, a
fruit which is actinocarp’ic (kapros,
fruit), having the carpels or pla-
centas radiating like the spokes of
a wheel; actinomorph’ic, -ous,
(uop~h, shape), having flowers of
a regular or star pattern, capable
of bisection in two or more planes
into similar halves ; Actinomyco’sis,
a disease in the jawbone of man and
animals attributed to a Fungus,
Nocardia Actinomycosis, Trev, ;

Actinostomous

Adhesion

actinost/omous (¢Tdua, a mouth),
radiate structure round the ostioles
of Lichens and other Cryptogams.

Actinoph’ryds (Actinophrys, Ehrenb.,
a genus of Rhizopods), Gobi’s term
for globes with radially-arranged
pseudopodia in Pseudospora, a
parasite on Vaucheria.

ac’tive, in a growing condition ; not
dormant.

acu'leate, aculea'tus (aculeus, a sting
or prickle), armed with prickles as
the stem of a rose; acu’leolate,
aculeola'tus, somewhat prickly ;
aculeo’sus, decidedly _ prickly ;
acu'leiform, aculeiform'is (forma,
shape), prickle-shaped ; Acu’leus
(Lat.), a sharp epidermal emerg-
ence, a prickle; pl. Acwiei;
Acu’leolus, a diminutive of the last.

Acu’men (Lat., a point), a tapering
point; acu’minate, acumina’tus,
having a gradually diminishing
point; acuminifo'lius (folium, a
leaf), with acuminate leaves ;
acu’minose, acumino'sus, approach-
ing acuminate; acumin’ulate, having
a small terminal point.

acutang’ular, acutang'ulus (Lat.),
when stems are sharply angular ;
acutate’ (acw’tus, sharp), slightly
sharpened, as at the apex ; acu'te,
acu'tus, distinctly and sharply
pointed, but not drawn out; acu-
tiflor’us (Lat., flos, floris, a flower),
with acute perianth segments ;
acutifo’lius (Lat., foliwm, a leaf),
with pointed leaves; acutilo’bus
(Lat., lobus, a lobe), composed of
lobes which are acute ; acutius’culus
(Lat.), somewhat acute.

acye’lic (a, not ; KUKdos, a circle), used
of flowers whose parts are arranged
spirally, not in whorls.

Adapta’tion (adaptatus, fitted), the
means by which an organism adapts
itself to changed surroundings.

adax’ial (ad, to; axis, an axle), the
side or face next the axis, ventral.

adducent’ia Va'sa (ad, to; duco, I
lead), the spirals in tracheids,
which spirals were formerly sup-
posed to be vessels,

Adducto'res, Hedwig’s term for arche-

onia.

Adelph’ia (dde\¢es, a brother); (1) a
fraternity ; a collection of stamens
by their filaments into one bundle ;
pl. Adelph’iae, two or more similar
bundles; (2) used by Galton for
fraternities in variation ; adelph’ic,
adelph’icus ; adelph’ous, adelph'us,
having brotherhoods of stamens ;
Adelphotax’y (rdés, order), used
by Hartog to express the mutual
attraction of spores of Achyla and
of Pedastreae after extrusion.

Ade’lome (possibly from déy\os, con-
cealed) = ALBURNUM (Lindley).

Aden (4%, a gland), a gland or
tubercle : aden’iform (forma, shape),
a hybrid term for gland-shaped ;
adenoca’lyx (ka\vé, a cup), where the
calyx is studded with glandular
spots ; ad’enoid (eldos, like), gland-
like; ~ Or’gan, Williamson’s term
for the ligule of Lepidodendron ;
Adenopet’aly (méradov, a flower
leaf), a term proposed by C. Morren
for the transformation of nectaries
into petals, or similar structures ;
Aden’ophore (dopéw, bear), a stalk
supporting a gland ; adenoph‘orous,
bearing glands; adenophyl'lous
(pbdXov, a leaf), glandular leaved ;
adenop’odous, aden’opus (robs, odds,
a foot), with the petiole or ped-
uncle glandular; adenoste’mon
(crjuov, a stamen), having glands
on the stamens ; ad’enose, ad’enous,
glandular.

Ades'’my (a, without ; decuds, a bond),
Morren’s term for congenital separ-
ation of parts normally united.

Adflux’ion (ad, to; fluo, I flow), the
attraction by which sap is drawn
towards the leaves.

adglu'tinate, adglutina’'tus (ad, to,
glutino, I glue), grown together,
accrete,

adhe’rent, adhe’rens (adhaereo, to stick
to), the union of parts usually
separate ; ~ Verna’tion, when the
bases of Fern - fronds are continu-
ous with the caudex; Adhe’rence,
Adhe’sion, the state of union with

Adipocelluloses

Aérobium

some other organ or part ; Goebel
restricts it to union of dissimilar
parts ; cf. CoHEsION.

Adipocel’luloses (adeps, adipis, fat, +

. Cellulose), a group of bodies which
constitute the cuticular tissues of
leaves and fruits; cf. CELLULOSE.

adisca‘lis (a, without ; dickos, a quoit),
destitute of a disk.

adli’gans (ad, to ; ligo, I tie), holding
fast or binding, as the aérial hold-
fasts of ivy.

Adminic’ulum (Lat., a prop)=FuL-
oRUM.

admoti’vus (ad, to; moveo, I move),
when in germination the albumen
remains attached to the sheath of
the cotyledon.

adnas’cent, adnas'’cens (adnascor, to
grow to), growing to or upon some-
thing else ; Adnas’cens; (1) a young
bulb, as a “‘clove” of garlic; (2)
a sucker of some Monocotyledons.

adnate, adna'tus (adnascor, to grow
to), attached the whole length,
~ Anth’ers have the lobes attached
their entire length to the filament ;
Adna'tion, the state in question;
adnexed’ (newxo, to tie), used of the
lamellae of some Agarics, which
reach the stem, but are not adnate
to it; ad’pressed, adpress'us= AP-
PRESSED; adscend’ent = ASCENDENT ;
adsurg’ent, adsurg’ens = ASSURGENT.

adunc’ate,adune’ous (aduncus, hooked)
bent or crooked as a hook.

adust’us (Lat.), soot-coloured, fuli-
ginous.

adventit’ious, adventit'ius (ad, to;
venio, I come), applied to plants
lately introduced; ~ Buds, those
produced abnormally, as from the
stem instead of the axils of the
leaves; ~ Roots, those which do
not arise from the radicle or its
subdivisions, but from other part ;
advent’ive = ADVENTITIOUS.

ad’verse (ad, to; verso, I turn); (1)
opposite ; (2) facing the main axis
or other object; advers’us (Lat.),
opposite ; adversifo’liate, adverst-
fo'lius ( folium, a leaf), having oppo-
site leaves.

|

Adynaman’dry (déwayla, weakness ;
dvhp, dvépos, a man), Delpino’s
term for self-sterility ; that is,
when a flower does not set seed
from its own pollen.

Aecid‘iospore (Aecidium, infra ; sropa,
a seed), a spore formed in the fol-
lowing: Aecid’ium (probably from
olxldvov, a little house), 4 sporocarp
consisting of a cup-shaped envelope,
its interior surface consisting of a
hymenium, from whose basidia
the aecidiospores are successively
threwn off; the name was pro-
pounded by Persoon as a genus of
Fungi, but it is now regarded as
only a form-genus of Uredineae.

Aecol’ogy = EcoLoey or OEcoLocY.

ae’neus (Lat. bronze), used for brass-
coloured ; sometimes for verdigris.

aequa’lis, ae’quans (Lat.), equal or
equalling ; similar in size, uniform ;
aequilat’eral, aequilatera'lis, equal-
sided, of equal length; aequali-
flor'us (Lat.), with flowers alike in
form and character ; aequimag’nus
+ (Lat.), equal sized ; aequinoc’tial,
aequinoctia‘lis, pertaining to the
equinox ; used of flowers, which
open or close at stated hours;
aequivalv’is (Lat.), having valves
of flowers or fruit of similar size ;
aequive’nius (Lat.), all the veins of
equal distinctness.

aerating (aér, air) Roots, peculiar
roots rising out of the mud, covered
with a loose, corky tissue, and
having large intercellular spaces ;
aé‘rial, aé’rius, plants (or parts of
plants) living above the surface of
the ground or water; ~ Plants,
epiphytes, as Tillandsia and many
tropical orchids; ~ Roots, those
which vegetate altogether above
the ground; Aérench’yma (éyxvua,
that poured out), Schenk’s term
for a tissue of thin-walled cells,
and large inter-cellular spaces,
found in the stems of some marsh-
pa serving for aération or

cating tissue; Aéro’bium (los,
life), an organism which thrives only
in the presence of air or free oxy-

abrobiotic

agrarian

gen; applied to certain bacteria;
aérobio’tic, needing air for exist-
ence; Aérobio’sis, life in atmo-
spheric air; Aé’rocyst (Joris, a bag
or pouch), the air-bladders of such
algae as Fucus vesiculosus, Linn. ;
Aé’‘rophyte (¢urdv, a plant), air-
plant, epiphyte ; Aérotax’is (rdfus,
arrangement), used by Hartog to
express positive stimulus by oxygen
to the irritability of zoospores, adj.
aérotact’ic; Aérot’ropism (rpory, a
turning), the influence of gases on

owth and curvature, it is a
‘orm of CHEMOTROPISM ; adj. aéro-
trop’ic.

aéru’ginose, aerug’inous, aerugin’eus,
aerugino’sus (aerugo, the rust of
brass), the blue-green colour of
verdigris.

Aese’ulin, an alkaloid from the horse-
chestnut; Aesculus Hippocastanum,
Linn.

Aesthe’sia (aic@yots, perception by
sense), Czapek’s expression to de-
note the capacity of an organ to
respond to definite physical stimuli.

aes'tival, aestiva’lis, belonging or pecu-
liar to summer ; Aestiva’'tion, A esti-
va'tio, the manner in which the
parts of a flower are folded up before
expansion.

Aete’rio= ETAzERIO.

Aetha’lium (al@ados, soot), a com-
pound sporiferous body, formed
from a combination of plasmodia
in Myxogastres ; Ae. septicum, Fr.,
is known as ‘ Flowers of Tan”;
aetha’lioid (eldos, form), like the
last.

aéthe’os (4707s, unusual), in com-
pounds = unusual; aétheogam’ic,
aétheog’amous (ydyos, marriage),
synonymous with cryptogamic.

aethe’reus (Lat.), aérial.

Aetiology (atriov, cause; déyos, dis-
course), the doctrine of the cause
of disease, as of Vegetable Galls ;
also spelled Aitiology and Etiology.

Affin'ity (afin’itas, near alliance), the
closeness of relation between plants
as shown by similarity of import-
ant organs.

7

affix’ed (affix’us, fastened to), fixed
upon.

Ag’amae (a, without, ydéuos, marriage)
= Cryptogamae ; agam’ic, ag’amous,
Necker’s term for cryptogamous ;
Agamogen’esis (yéveois, origin),
asexual reproduction by buds,
gemmae, etc.; Agamophy’ta (purdv,
a plant), C. Macmillan’s term for
protophytes; Agam/’ospore (o7opa,
a seed), a spore or gonidium pro-
duced asexually.

A’gar, 4 gelatinous product from
Agar-agar, or Agal-agal, which
consists of various marine Algae
from tropical Asia; also called
“Ceylon Moss” and ‘Bengal
Isinglass.”

Agar’ic Acid (Agaricus, Tourn., a
genus of Fungi), found in Polyporus
officinalis, Fr.; Agaricic’ola (colo,
I inhabit), applied to a parasite
on Hymenomycetous Fungi ; Hens-
low prints it as agaric’olus.

agen’'ius { (a, without, yévos, sex, race)
=neuter; a’genus, used of cellular
Cryptogams, ‘‘ which are enlarged
by the addition of new parts.”

Agged’ula (derived by Necker from
dyyetd.ov, a little vessel), the spor-
angium of Mosses, and of Puccinia.

Ag’geres (Lat.), banks or rockwork
in botanic gardens.

ageglom’erate, agglom’erated, agglom-
era’‘tus (Lat. crowded together), col-
lected into a head, as the flowers
of Scabious.

agglu’tinate (agglutino, I glue), glued
together, as the pollen-masses of
Asclepiads or Orchids ; accrete.

ag’gregate, ag’gregated, aggrega’tus
(Lat. assembled), collected to-
gether, as the flowers of Cuscuta ;
~Flowers, those gathered into a
head, as Dipsacus, but not as in
Compositae, which are capitulate ;
~ Fruits, collection of separate
carpels produced by one flower,
the product of » polycarpellary
apocarpous gynaecium; Aggre-
ga’tion, condensation of cell-con-
tents under some stimulus.

agrarian (agrar’ius, pertaining to

agrestal

Albumoses

the field), H. C, Watson’s term for
the cultivable portion of Great
Britain ; ~ Region, divided into three
~ Zones, the super-, mid-, and infer-
agrarian zoues.

agrest’al (agrestis, belonging to the
field) ; (1) Watson’s term for plants
growing in arable ground; (2) rural
generally.

agricult’ural Bot/any (agricultura,
husbandry), that part of economic
botany which relates to farm plants.

Agrostog’raphy (dypworts, grass, ypapi,
writing), the description of grasses ;
Agrostol’ogy (\éyos, discourse), the
botany of grasses.

agyna’rius + (a, without, yuvy, a
woman); agyn’icus; (1) said of
stamens which are free from the
ovary: (2) pistils wanting, desti-
tute of pistils ; ag’ynous, monstrous
flowers with pistils missing.

Ai’'gret (Fr. Aigrette, tuft of feathers),
the pappus of Compositae; Eng-
lished by T. Martyn as E’gret.

aiophyl'lus (ald, eternity, pvAdov,
a leafi, evergreen.

aima, in Greek compounds=blood-
coloured; properly hema (from
alua, blood),

Air-Blad’ders, intercellular spaces in
some Algae, serving as floats; ~
Cavity = ~ CHAMBERS (2); ~ -Cells, ~
-Chambers, (1) intercellular spaces
occurring in aquatic plants, usually
prismatic in form, (2) the inter-
cellular space beneath a stoma; ~
Passage, = ~-CHAMBER; ~ -Plants,
epiphytes, as Bromeliads and some
Orchids; ~Pore,=Stoma; ~Sacs,
cavities in the pollen-grains of
Pinus; ~ Vessel, term formerly
applied to empty tracheids, ete.

Akene’, Ake’nium, = AcHENE, ACHEN-
IUM.

Akine’sis (a, without, xivyois, move-
ment), increase without the phenom-
ena of karyokinesis ; A’kinetes, in
green Algae, single cells whose
walls thicken and separate from
the thallus, corresponding to the
chlamydospores of Fungi; immotile
reproductive cells, formed without

true cell-formation, or rejuvene-
scence. '

Ala (Lat. wing), (1) formerly an axil,
but now obsolete in that sense ; (2)
a lateral petal of a papilionaceous
flower ; (3) a membranous expansion
of any kind, as in the seed of
Bignoniaceae; (4) employed by
Wm. Smith for the marginal pro-
cesses in Surirella; (5) the outer
segment of the coronal lobes in some
Asclepiads ; (6) in Mosses, the a’lar
cells are those at the basal angle
of a leaf.

Alabas’trum (Lat. bud), a flower-bud.

a‘lar, ala’ris (ala, wing), (1) formerly
used for AXILLARIS; (2)~Cells, cf,
Ala, (6).

alate’, ala/tus (Lat. winged), furnished
with an expansion, as a stem or
petiole; alatepinna’tus, when the
common petiole of a pinnate leaf is
marginally winged.

alba’tus (Lat.), whitened; Albe’do
(Lat.) whiteness; Albefac’tion (facio,
I_ make), blanching; albes’cent,
albes'cens, becoming white; al’bicant,
al'bicans, tending to white;
albid'ulus, al/bidus, _—albin’eus,
whitish ; Al’binism, a disease from
absence of normal colouring, dis-
playing itself as an Albi'no; albi'nus,
al'pulus (Lat.), somewhat white.

Albumen (Lat., white of an egg), the
nutritive material stored within the
seed, and in many cases surrounding
the embryo. (Nots. Not to be
confounded with animal Albumen.)
Albumin, in plants, the proteids
which readily coagulate from their
aqueous solutions by the action of
heat or acids; Albu’minoids (cldos,
resemblance), nitrogenous organic
substances, proteids ; albumino’se,
albu’minous, albwmino’sus, contain-
ing albumen, a term restricted to
seeds ; Albu’minates, nitrogenous
substances insoluble in water,
soluble in dilute acids or alkalis,
e.g., gluten of wheat; Albumo’ses,
similar to albuminates, but soluble
in water ; common constituents of
aleuron.

Alburnitas

Alldolysis

Albur’nitas (albwrnum, sap-wood), a
disease im trees, a tendency to
remain soft like the recent wood ;
albur’nous, relating to the sap-
wood; Albur’num, the outermost
and youngest portion of the wood,
still permeable by fluids.

al’bus (Lat.), dead white, without
lustre.

alcohol’ic Fermenta’tion, sce FERMEN-
TATION.

alector’ioid (Alectoria, Ach., eldos,
resemblance), filamentous, as the
thallus of the genus after which it
is named.

alepido’tus, t (a, not, Aercdwrds, scaly),
destitute of scurf or scales.

Aleu’ron, or Aleu’rone (d\evpor, wheaten
flour), proteid granules of globulins
and peptones, present in seeds,
~Lay’er, a special peripheric layer
in most seeds, especially in grasses ;
adj., aleuron’ic.

Alex’ine (4\éfw, I ward off), a sub-
stance hypothetically assumed to
be formed by plants for protection
against bacteria; antitoxine.

Algae (alga, seaweed), chlorophyll-
containing Thallophytes, which
usually grow immersed in water,
fresh or marine; known popu-
larly as ‘‘Seaweeds,” or ‘‘ Water-
weeds”’; al’gal, relating to Algae; ~
-Layer, the green band of gonidia in
the thallus of heteromerous lichens,
also styled ~ -Zone ; algi’nus { re-

sembling a thread-like Alga; Al’gist |

=Algol’ogist, a student of Algae;
al’gous=ALGAL; Algol’ogy, (Adyos,
discourse), the science of Algae;
Algs, F. von Mueller’s word for
Algae.

A’lien, used by H. C, Watson for
introduced plants which have be-
come naturalised in Britain.

alif’erous (ala, w wing ; fero, I bear),
having wings; aliform (forma,
shape), wing-shaped; alig’erous
(gero, I bear) = ALIFEROUS (Crozier).

alig’ular (a from, ligula, strap),
Russow’s term for that leaf-face in
Selaginella which is turned away
from the ligule and stem.

Alimo’nia + (Lat. nourishment)=
ascending sap.

-alis, Latin termination indicative of
belonging to; thus radic-alis, be-
longing to the root, radix.

alisma’ceous (Alis’ma, Dill., + ceous),
belonging to the order Alismaceae,
of which the genus named is the type.

Aliz’arine (Fr. Alizari, madder-root),
the colouring matter of the root of
madder, Rubia tinctoria, Linn.

Alkachlor’ophyll (Alkali+CHLoRo-
PHYLL), a presumed constituent of
chlorophyll, produced by the
action of an alkali; alkales’cent, of
the nature of an alkali; Alk’aloids
(eléos, resemblance), general term
for the organic bases in many
plants, markedly medicinal or
poisonous, as Morphia, Strychnia.

allagophyll’ous (d\\ayy, a change,
ptrddov, a leaf), alternate-leaved ;
allagoste’mon, allagostem’onous,
when stamens are attached alter-
nately to the petals and the torus.

allanto’dioid, applied to ferns which
resemble the genus Allantodia,
R. Br. in habit or fructification.

allant’oid (dA\G@s, a sausage, eldos,
form), sausage-shaped.

allassoton'ic (4\\doow, to vary, Tévos,
turgescence), movements of mature
organs, caused by augmentation of
turgor with diminution of volume.

allia’ceous, -ceus (allium, garlic, +
aceus), having the smell of garlic or
onions; allia’rius (Lat.) is a
synonym,

Alii‘ance, a group of Orders, now
usually styled Conort.

Alliga’tor (adligo, I bind) =Fuicrum.

alloch’rous, (dé\\os, another, xpéa,
complexion), changing from one
colour to another; Allocar’py
(kapres fruit), fruiting from cross-
fertilized flowers; Allog’amy (ydj.os,
marriage), cross-fertilization ; sub-
divided into Grrtonocamy, from
another flower on the same plant,
and Kernogamy, from another
plant of the same species ; aj.
allog’amous.

Alléol’ysis (dAdotos, different, Avors,

9

allotropous

ambiparous

loosing), applied to the mode in
which natural diastase acts on the
endosperm of the date, and the
changes thereby caused.

allot’ropous (d)\\os, another, tporh, a
turn), MacLeod’s term for plants
having stores of honey open to all
insect-visitors ; Allot’ropy, other-
wise turned or formed.

alpes’trine, alpes’tris, strictly ap-
plicable to plants growing above
the limits of forest-growth, on the
Alp, but practically synonymous
with Alpine; alpes’ter (Lat.) is used
by some botanists for the more usual
form.

alphitomor’phous (éddqgrroy, pearl
barley, sop?h, form), like barley-
meal; applied to certain fungi.

alp’igene (alpig’ena, bred in the Alps)
=alpine.

alp’ine, alpinus, properly denoting
plants belonging to the Alps (alpes,
mountains), but frequently used in
a wider sense, embracing alpestrine,
as well as the higher situated plants.

alsina’ceous (Alsine, Tourn. + CEOUS),
used of a petal having a short, but
distinct claw.

alter’nate, alter’nus; alterna’tus,
alter’nans, (1) placed on opposite
sides of the stem on a different line ;
(2) when between other bodies of
the same or different whorls, as in
Umbelliferae, where the stamens are
alternate with the petals, that is,
between them; alternipin’nate, or
altern’ately-pin’nate, when the
leaflets of a pinnate leaf are not
exactly opposite each other ; Alter-
na‘tion, Alterna’tio, the fact of being
alternate, ~ of Genera’tions, the
reproduction by organisms which
do not precisely resemble the parent,
but the grand-parent, applied espe-
cially to the regular succession of
sexual and asexual phases, as in
Ferns, etc.; alter’native, alternat?’-
vus, in aestivation when the peri-
anth segments are in two rows, and
the inner so covered by the outer,
that each exterior member overlaps
the half of two interior members.

10

Al'theine, a principle from the marsh-
mallow, Althaea, Tourn., analogous
to Asparagin.

Alt‘itude, Altitu'do (Lat. height), used
to specify the height above the sea
of the vegetation in question.

aluta’ceous, aluta'ceus (aluta, soft
leather +crous), (1) the colour of
buff leather, or light tan; (2)
leathery in texture, coriaceous.

Alve’ola (alveolus, a hollow vessel),
pl. Alveolae; cavities on the sur-
face, as the pits on the receptacle
of many Compositae, honey-combed ;
(2) the pores of such Fungi as
Polyporus; (8) the perithecia of
certain other Fungi; Alve’oli, the
pit-like markings on the valves of
many Diatomaceae; Alve’olar-
plasma (7\dcua, modelled), term
used by Strasburger in place of
TROPHOPLASM, granular protoplasm;
al'veolate, alveola'ius, alveola’ris,
marked as though honey combed.

Amadow’ (Fr.), (1) thesubstance of cer-
tain Fungi used as tinder, as Poly-
porus fomentarius, Fr. ; (2) as styptic
when from the pubescence of the
Phanerogam Melastoma hirta, Linn.

Amalthe’a + (dua, together, dd\Oéw, I
increase), used by Desvaux for an
aggregation of dry fruits within a
calyx which does not become fleshy,
as Alchemilla, and Sanguisorba.

Aman‘itin (from Amanita, Dill.), (1)
the red pigment of the pileus of
the Fly-Agaric, (2) the poisonous
alkaloid from the same, also
written Aman‘itine.

ambig’enus (ambo, both, genus, race),
applied to a perianth whose ex-
terior is calycine, and _ interior
corolline, as Nymphaea.

ambiguiflor’us (ambiguus, doubtful,
jlos, floris, flower), applied by
Cassini to flowers of an indeterm-
inate form ; ambig’uous, (1) said of
an organ when its origin is un-
certain, thus the dissepiments of an
orange may belong to the axis or
the paries ; (2) of a plant when its
position is doubtful.

ambip‘aroug, -rus, (ambo, both ; pario,

ambisporangiate

amphicarpogenous

I bring forth), producing two kinds,
as when a bud contains both flowers
and leaves, as the Horse-chestnut ;
ambisporang’iate (+ SPORANGIUM),
hermaphrodite flowers, otherwise
macro- and micro-sporangiate, that
is, bearing ovules and pollen-sacs.

Amb‘itus (Lat. a going round), the
outline of a figure, as of a leaf,

ambleocar’pus (cu8ddw, to be abortive,
xaprés, fruit), when most of the
ovules abort, a few only becoming
perfect seeds.

ambros‘iacus (duBpdc.0s, divine food),
possessing a strong scent of
Ambrosia ; fragrant.

Ambula’crum (Lat.), a walk in a
botanic garden.

ame‘liorating (Fr., amélioration, an
improvement) ~ Plants, those
bacteria which cause nodules on
the roots of Leguminosz.

Am’ent, Ament’'um (Lat. a strap), a
catkin, a spike of flowers usually
bracteate, and frequently deciduous;
amenta’ceous, -cews (+ ceus) ament’i-
form (forma, shape), amentif’erous
(fero, I bear), catkin-bearing ; cat-
kin-like; Ament/ula (diminutive)
the so-called catkins of the male
inflorescence in Sphagnum.

ameris’tic (a, not, meploros, divisible)
~ Ferns, are those whose prothalli
being insufficiently provided with
nutriment are destitute of meristem,
and produce antheridia only.

amethyst’eus, amethyst/inus (Lat.),
the colour of amethyst, violet.

ametoe’cious (a, not, wera, with, after,
olxos, house), a parasite which does
not change its host ; the reverse of
METOECIOUS.

Am‘ides (Am[-monia]+ide) certain
substances occurring in plants,
soluble in water, diffusible, cry-
stallizable, not coagulating on
boiling; those of common occur-
rence are Asparagin, Leucin, and
Tyrosin ; Amid’ulin, soluble starch,
existing in small quantity in ord-
inary starch-grains.

Ami’doplast (7Aaords, modelled), an
error for AMYLOPLAST.

Amito’sis (a, without, pulros, a web),
defined as degenerate mitosis,
when nuclear division takes place
directly without the phenomena
of karyokinesis ; adj. amito’tic.

Am’modytes (dupos, sand, dvw, I sink
in), living in sandy places ; ammo-
ph‘ilous, -/us (piAew, I love), sand-
loving.

Ammo’nia (Ammon, the Libyan
Jupiter, first found near his
temple), a pungent gas; the so-
called volatile alkali.

Am’nion, Am’nios (duvios, foetal mem-
brane), a viscous fluid which sur-
rounds certain ovules in an early
stage; amniot’icSac, = EmBryo-Sac.

amoe’boid (duo:Batos, interchanging),
applied to the jelly-like plasmodium
of Myxogastres when in motion,
resembling an Amoe’ba, a protean-
shaped rhizopod; Amoeboid’eae,
used by Gobi for the lowest forms
of plant-life which are destitute of
chlorophyll.

amorph’ous, amorph'us (a, without,
pop¢h, form), shapeless, the form
not regular or definite ; Amorph’-
ophyte (¢urév, a plant), a plant with
anomalous flowers.

Amphanth’‘ium + (du¢l, around, dros,
flower), the dilated receptacle of
an inflorescence, as in Dorstenia ;
clinanthium ; Am’phiaster (dorhp, a
star), the combined nuclear-spindle
and cytasters; also for the com-
bined cytasters only (Crozier);
amphib’ious (Atos, life), growing on
dry land or in water equally well;
~Alterna’tion, the adaptation of

organism, originally of aquatic
habit, to subaérial conditions ;
amphib'ryous, -yus (Spiw, to

sprout), growing by increase over
the whole surface; Amphib’rya,
Endlicher’s name for Monocotyle-
dons; amphicarp’ic, -pous, -pus
(kapros, fruit), possessing two kinds
of fruit, differing in character or
time of ripening ; Amphicarp/ium,
an archegonium persisting as a
fruit-envelope, after fertilization ;
amphicarpog’enous (yevvdw, I bring

Amphicotyledon

Amylogenesis

forth), producing fruit above
ground, which is subsequently
buried beneath; cf HYPOCARPO-
GENOUS ; Amphicotyle’don
(xorvAndev, a hollow), De Vries’s
term for cotyledons united so as
to form a cup.

amphigae’us, amphige’an (dul,
around, yf, the earth) ; (1) plants
which are natives of both Old and
New worlds; (2) used of flowers
which arise from the rootstock ;
asin Krascheninikovia, Turcz. ; Am-
phig’amae (yduos, marriage), plants
whose fructification is unknown,
possibly of both sexes; amphi-
gam/’eous, amphig’amous, supposed
to be destitute of sexual organs, or
where their presence has not yet
been ascertained ; it has been ap-
plied to Cryptogams; Amphigast’er,
proposed alteration of the follow-
ing ; Amphigast’ria (yacrhp, belly),
stipular organs in Hepatic, which
clasp the stem; amphig’enous
(yervdw, I bring forth), growing
all round an object, used of Fungi
when the hymenium is not re-
stricted to any particular surface ;
~ Castra’tion, the action of Ustilago
antherarum, DC., when it mingles
the characters of both sexes by
developing in each, some of the
characters of the other; Amphi-
mix’is (its, intercourse), sexual
reproduction (Weismann) ; Amphi-
py renin (rvpiv, stone of fruit),
the membrane of the pyrenin, the
body of the nucleus; Amphisarc’a
(odpt, capxds, flesh), an indehiscent
multilocular fruit, dry without,
pulpy within, as a melon ; Amphi-
sper mium (ordpua, a seed), a fruit
which is amphisper’mous, when the
pericarp closely invests the seed and
assumes its shape ; Amphithe’cium
(Oqxn, @ case), peripheral layer of
cells surrounding the endothecium
in the early stage of the develop-
ment of the moss-capsule; adj.
amphithe’cial: amphit’ropal, or
more correctly amphit’ropous -pus
(rpowéw, I turn), said of the ovule

12

when it is curved so that both
ends are brought near to each other ;
Amphit‘rophy, Wiesner’s term for
growth when greatest in the shoots
and buds on the sides of the mother
shoot.

Am’phora (Lat. a wine-jar) the lower
part of a pyxis, as in Henbane.

amplect’ant, amplect’ans, amplecti’vus,
amplex'ans (Lat.) embracing ; am-
plex’us, in Vernation, when two
sides of one leaf overlap the two
sides of the one above it ; amplex’-
icaul, amplexicau'lis (caulis, stem),
stem-clasping, when the petiole-
leaf, or stipule, is dilated at the
base, and embraces the stem.

am’ pliate, amplia'tus (Lat.) enlarged ;
ampliatifior’us + ( flos, flower), Com-
posites having the ray-florets
enlarged, as in the Corn-flower.

Ampul'la, (Lat. a bottle), the flasks
found on aquatics such as Uftri-
cularia ; ampuilla’ceous, -ceus, am-
pul'liform, ampullifor’mis, swollen
out in flask-shape, as the corolla
in some Heaths.

Amyg’dala (amygdalum, a kernel), an
almond; amygd’aliform (forma,
shape), almond-shaped ; Amyg’da-
lin, a glucoside found in the fruit
of many Rosaceae; amyg’daline,
pertaining to or resembling an
almond,

amyla’ceous (duvdov, fine flour+ac-
eous), starchy; Am’ylase, an enzyme,
the same as DiAsTasE; amylif‘e-
rous (¢épw, I bear), starch-bearing ;
Amylin, a product of the action
of diastase on starch; Am’ylites,
skeletons of starch-granules com-
posed of amylodextrin (Belzung) ;
Amylobacte’ria (Baxrnpioy, a little
rod), microbes producing butyric
fermentation, ascribed to the action
of Bacillus Amylobacter, Van Tiegh, ;
Amylocel’lulose (+CELLULOSE), a
supposed constituent of starch-
granules; Amylodex’trin (+ Drx-
TRIN) an intermediate in converting
starch into dextrin ; cf. ACHROODEX-
TRIN; Amylogen’esis (yévects, be-
ginning), the formation of starch ;

amylogenic

anametadromous

amylogen’ic (yevvdw, I bring forth),
producing starch ; ~ Bodies, Lzvo-
OPLASTIDS; Amylohy’drolist (tdwp,
water, Avovs, a loosing), an enzyme
which transforms starch by hydro-
lysis ; Amylohydrol’ysis, the act in
question ; am’yloid (eléos, resem-
blance), analogous to starch;
Amyloleu'cites (\evxds, white), plas-
tids producing starch - granules ;
Amylol’ysis (Avcis, a loosing), trans-
formation of starch into other
bodies, as sugar; amylolyt’ic
En’zyme, an unorganised ferment,
which breaks up the starch cell-
contents into dextrin and sugar ;
Amy’lome, a term applied to xylem-
parenchyma, when it contains
starch ; Amy’lon, Amylum, in com-
position =Sraxcu ; Amy’lum-Bod’y,
a rounded body in a chlorophyll
band or plate, which is a centre of
starch formation ;~Cen’tres, Stras-
burger’s term for PyRENorps;
~Grains, or~Gran’ules, the lamin-
ated bodies which are formed of
starch as reserve material in plant-
cells ;~Star, a tuber-like organ in
Chara stelligera, Bauer, which is
closely packed with starch, it consists
of an isolated subterranean node ;
Am’yloplast (7A\acrds, moulded) =
LevucoprastiD, a colourless granule
of protoplasm, which generates a
starch - granule ; amyloplast‘ic,
starch-forming ; Am’yloses (Amyl,
a chemical term+ ose), a group of
substances of which cellulose and
starch are the commonest.

An’abix, pl. Anab’ices ( dvaBiow, 1
revive), those vegetative parts of
Cryptogams which perish below,
but vegetate above, as Lycopodium,
Lichens, and Hepatics.

anabolic (dvd, up, Body, a throw,
stroke), adj. of Anab’olism, con-
structive metabolism of the proto-
plasm, the building up of more
complex from simpler substances ;
“ Baustoffwechsel ” of the Germans.

Anacamp’yla + (dvaxdurrw, I bend
back), lacerations of the epidermal
layer as in some Agarics.

13

anacanth’ous (avy, without, dxavOa, a
thorn), without thorns or spines,
anacardia’ceous, resembling Anacar-
dium, Linn., as to arrangement of

fruit, etc.

Anachore’sis (dvaywpno.s, a going
back), retrograde metamorphosis of
an organ or whorl.

anacrog’ynous (ay, not, dxpos, apex,
yurh, woman), said of Hepatics in
which archegonia do not arise at
the extremity of the shoot, which
continues to grow ; cf. ACROGYNOUS.

anad’romous (avd, up, dpduos, a
course), in venation, that in which
the first set of nerves in each
segment of the frond is given off
on the upper side of the midrib
towards the apex, as in Aspidium,
Asplenium, etc.

Anaéro’be, Anaéro’bium, pl. Anaéro’bia
(av, without, dip, air, Bios, life), an
organism able to live in the absence
of free oxygen, as many bacteria;
fac’ultative ~, organisms which can
live as Anaérobes; ob'ligate ~, those
which can exist or thrive only in
the absence of free oxygen.

anaéro’bian, -blous, -bic, anaérobio’tic,
adj.; Anaérobio’sis, the state of
living without oxygen; Anaé’ro-
phyte (gurdv, pny a plant which
does not need a direct supply of
air.

Analogy (dvadoyla, proportion), re-
semblance in certain points, as in
form not function, or function not
form, as the tendrils of the Pea,
Smilax, or Vine; ‘‘that resem-
blance of structures which depends
upon similarity of function” (Dar-
win); anal’ogous, resembling, but
not homologous; An‘alogues, struc-
tures corresponding to previous
definition.

Anal’ysis (dvd\vors, releasing), (1) the
examination of « plant to deter-
mine its affinities and position ; (2)
the details of the flower, etc., ona
botanic drawing.

anametad’romous (dvd, up, + Mera-
DROMOUS), in the venation of Ferns,
when the weaker pinnules are ana-

Anamorphism

andropetalous

dromous, and the stronger are cata-
dromous ; Anamorph’ism (Crozier),
=Anamorph’osism, Anamorpho’sis
(uopwors, a shaping), (1) a gradual
change of form in a group of plants
in geologic time; (2) a similarchange
in a group now existing ; (3) a strik-
ing change in form, the result of
changed conditions of growth
(Crozier); anandrar’ious, -rzus, an-
and’rous (av, not, dvip, dvdpds, a
man), having no stamens, but with
floral envelopes and pistils.
ananth’erous, Ananthe’rum (ay, with-
out, avOnpés, flowering), applied to
filaments destitute of anthers.
ananth’ous, -thus (av, without, dvdos, a
flower), wanting the flower; An‘a-
phase, Anaph’asis (dais, appear-
ance), the formation of daughter-
nuclei in karyokinesis, following
the MetapuHasis ; An’aphyte (gurdv,
plant), the potential independence
of every branch or shoot ; An’aplast
(whacrds, moulded), A. Meyer’s
term for LeucorLastip; Anasar’ca
(cdpt, ocapxds, flesh), dropsy in
plants; anastat’ic (crdous, a stand-
ing), reviving, as certain plants
after desiccation.

Anastomo’sis (dvacrouow, I form a
mouth), (1) union of one vein with
another, the connection forming a
reticulation ; (2) Vuillemin’s term
for conjugation in Mucor, two
equal gametes conjugate and are
cut off from the parent hypha by a
septum.

Anat/omy (dvd, up, Touds, cutting) in
botany, the study of structure ;
anat’ropal, more correctly anat’-
ropous, anat’ropus (rpoh, a turn),
the ovule reversed, with micropyle
close to the side of the hilum, and
the chalaza at the opposite end,
An’bury, Am’berry, a disease caused by
Plasmodiophora Brassicae, Woron.,
in Crucifers, the root becoming
clubbed.

an'ceps (Lat. two-headed), ancip’ital,
ancip’‘itous, two-edged, flattened or
compressed, as the stem of Sisym-
brium anceps, Cav.

14

Anchu’sin, the colouring matter of
Anchusa tinctoria, Linn., now re-
ferred to the genus Alkanna.

ancis'trus (dyxlorpiov, a small hook),
barbed.

ander, -dra, -dro, -drum (dvinp, dvdpds,
a man), in Greek compounds=the
male sex; Androclin’‘ium (xd.vh, bed),
the bed of the anther in Orchids,
an excavation on the top of the
column, usually written C1Linan-
DRIUM ; androdioe’cious (dls, twice,
olkos, house), used of a species with
two forms, one male only, the other
hermaphrodite; andrody’namous
(Stvayus, power), of Dicotyledons in
which the stamens are highly de-
veloped ; Androe’cium (olkos, house),
the male system of a flower, the sta-
mens collectively ; Androgametan’-
gium (yapérns, a spouse ; dyyetov, a
vessel), = ANTHERIDIUM, the organ
in which the male sexual cells are
formed ; And’rogametes, zoosperms,
male sexual cells; Androgam’eto-
phore (dépw, I bear), male sexual
form of a plant, as in Hquisetum ;
androg’enous (yevyvdw, I bring
forth), male-bearing ; ~ Castra’tion,
the action of Ustilago antherarum,
DC., when inciting production of
male organs; Androgonid‘ium (+
Gonidium) = ANDROSPORE ; androg’-
ynal, androg’ynous-nus (yuri,
woman), (1) hermaphrodite, having
male and female flowers on the same
inflorescence, as in many species
of Carex ; (2) occasionally used for
MONOECIOUS ; androgyna’ris (Lat. ) of
double flowersin which both stamens
and pistils have become petaloid ;
androgyn’icus{ (Lat.), belonging
to, or of an hermaphrodite flower ;
androgyniflor’us f (flos, floris, a
flower), a hybrid term for when
the head of a composite bears
hermaphrodite flowers ; Androg’y-
nism, a change from monoecious to
dioecious ; andromonoe’cious (uév0s,
alone ; olxos, house), having perfect
and male flowers, but no female
flowers; andropet/alous, andrope-
tala’rius (réradov, a flower leaf),

Androphore

Anime

flowersdouble, the stamens petaloid,
the pistils unchanged ; An’drophore,
Androph’orum (¢épw, I bear); (1)
a support of a column of stamens, as
in Malvaceae; (2) a stalk supporting
anandroecium; An’drophyll (pv\\ov,
a leaf), a male sporophyll, a stamen ;
An’drophyte (¢urdv, a plant), a male
plant in the sexual generation ;
Androsporan’gium (copa, a seed ;
dyyetov, a vessel), Sporangium con-
taining An’drospores, (1) swarm-
spores of Oedogoniae, which give
rise to Dwarf-males, destined to pro-
duce spermatozoids, (2) see Supple-
ment; an’drous, staminate, male.

Anelectrot’onus (dvd, up; #rexrpov,
amber ; révos, stress), the diminished
excitation produced on the vital
movements of plants by a constant
current of electricity from the anode.

Anem’onin, an acrid substance
from several species of Anemone,
Tourn.

anemoph’ilous (dveuwos, wind; giAdw, I
love), applied to flowers which are
wind-fertilized, the pollen being
conveyed by the air ; Anemoph’ilae,
wind-fertilized plants; Anemo’sis,
wind-shake, a disease of timber-
trees.

anfract’uose, anfractuo’sus, anfrac’-
tous, anfrac'tus (Lat., a curving),
sinuous, as the anthers of gourds;
also spirally twisted.

Angiench’yma (dyyetov, a vessel ;
éyxuua, an infusion), vascular
tissue of any kind; angiocar’pic,
angiocarp’ous, -pus (kaprds, fruit),
(1) having the fruit invested by
some covering which masks it, as
in the Cupuliferae; (2) with
spores enclosed in some kind of
receptacle ; a closed apothecium in
Lichens; Angiog’amae, Ardissone’s
group for Angiosperms and Gymno-
sperms; Angi’olum, the spore-case of
certain Fungi (Lindley) ; angiomo-
nosperm’ous (yoves, one; omépya,
seed), having only one seed in the
carpel; Angiosperm’s, An’gio-
sperms, plants having their seeds
enclosed in an ovary ; angiosperm’-

15

al, belonging to the plants classed
as Angiosperms ; ~ type of Stomata,
characterised by the development
of the inner and outer border of
their cuticle, the outer border
usually considerably thickened ;
angios’porous, used of Cryptogams
producing spores in a closed recep-
tacle; Angiosp’orae, plants so
characterised.

Angle, An'gulus (Lat., a corner), in
botany not limited to the inclina-
tion of two lines, but often refers to
the meeting of two planes to form
an edge, as in angular stems ;~ of
Deviation, that which a branch or
similar organ makes with its axis ;
~of Divergence ; that measured in
the eycle between successive mem-
bers in the same spiral or whorl.

anguillulaeform’is (Lat., shaped like
a small eel), applied by Koerber to
Lichen-spores which are worm-like
in shape.

angular, angular’is, angula’tus,

angulo'sus (angulus, a corner), used
when an organ shows a determinate
number of angles, as the quadran-
gular stems of Labiatae ; ~Diver-
gence, in phyllotaxis, is given under
ANGLE of divergence; ang’ulate,
angula’tus, more or less angular;
angulinerv’ed, angulinerv'ius t (ner-
vus, a nerve), when veins form an
angle with the midrib, as in most
Dicotyledons; angulodent’ate (dens,
dentis, a tooth), having angular
teeth (Crozier).

angustifo'liate, -lious, -dius (angustus,
narrow; folium, a leaf), narrow
leaved ; angustisept’al, angustisep-
tatus (septum, a division), having
w narrow-partitioned fruit, as the
silicle of Thiaspi; Angustisep’tae,
plants so characterised.

Anhalo’nine, a poisonous alkaloid

from Anhalonium Lewinii, Hen-
nings ; it resembles Strychnine.

An‘ilophyll, a product from Chloro-
phyll after treatment with Aniline,
whence the name.

An‘ime, « transparent resin from

Hymenaea Courbaril, Linn,

anisatus

Anomodromy

anisa’tus, partaking of the scent
of Anise, Pimpinella Anisum,
Linn,

anisob’rious, anisob’rius t (dvios, un-
equal, &u8pvov, embryo), a name
given to Endogens, from one side
being supposed to possess greater
developing force than the other,

hence only one cotyledon is
formed; anisody’namous, -mus,
(dvvayis, power) = anisobrious ;

Anisogam’etes (yayuérys, 4 spouse),
sexual cells, showing a difference
between male and female; anis-
og’ynous (vv), woman), with fewer
carpels than sepals; anisom’erous,
anisomer'icus (uépos, a part), where
the parts of a flower are not all
regular, unsymmetrical; Aniso-
mor’phy (op¢), shape), change in
form of an organ, caused by its posi-
tion in relation to the horizon of the
mother-axis ; anisopet/alous, -lus,
(wéradov, a flower leaf), having un-
equal-sized petals ; anisophyll’ous
(pv)ov, a leaf), when the two leaves
of a pair are diverse in shape or
size ; Ani’sophylly, used by Krasser
for the different forms of leaf-
structure due to difference of
position, as in aquatic plants, the
submerged or floating - leaves ;
Anisophy’tes (¢urdv, a plant),
formerly used for Muscineae ;
anisosep’alous, -/vs (SEPALUM, calyx-
leaf), the sepals unequal ; anisosta-
m’enous (Crozier), anisoste’monous,
-nus (orjpwv, a thread)=having
stamens of different size; aniso-
stemopet’alus = anisostemonous ;
anisotrop'ic, anisotrop’ous, (rpom},
a turn), endowed with different
kinds of irritability; Aniso-
tropism, Anisot’ropy, the quality
itself, as shown in leaves and roots
which respectively seek and shun
light.

Anla’ge, (Ger.) may be variously
rendered as rudiment, inception,
primordium ; ¢f. Supplement.

annexed, annex'us (Lat. fastened to),
=adnate.

annot’inous, -nus (Lat. a year old),

16

applied to branches of last year’s
growth.

an’nual, annua'lis, an'nuus (Lat.
lasting a year), within one year ;
(1) used of plants which perish
within that period; (2) of the
rings in wood which denote the
year’s growth; Annual Ring, the
marks seen on cross-section of wood,
which show the respective in-
crement during each year ;~ Shoot,
=ramus annotinus.

an’/nular, annular’is, anniar’ius
(annulus, a ring), used of any
organs disposed in a circle ;~ Duct,
~ Vessel, one in which the.second-
ary thickening has taken place in
the form of rings; an’nulate,
annula’'tus, annuliferm'is (forma,
shape), ring-shaped ; Annula’'tion,
aring or belt (Crozier); annulat’i-
form, ring-like, as the apex of the
thecae of Schizea.

An’nulus (Lat. a ring); (1) in Ferns,
the elastic organ which partially
invests the theca, and at maturity
bursts it; (2) in Fungi, a portion
of the ruptured marginal veil,
forming a frill upon the stipe after
the expansion of the pileus; (3)
in Mosses, the ring of cells between
the base of the peristome or orifice
of the capsule and the operculum ;
(4) in Diatoms, used by W. Smith
for a compressed rim of silex
within the frustules of such genera
as Rhabdonema, Kiitz. ; (5) in Equi-
setaceae, the imperfectly developed
foliar sheath below the fruit spike ;
(6) the fleshy rim of the corolla in
Asclepiads, as the genus Stapelia ;
~inferus, ~mobilis, as defined in
1., ~superus, = ARMILLA.

anod’al, anod’ic (dvd, up, ddds, a way),
in the upward direction following
the genetic spiral.

anom’alous, -lus (a, not, 8uadds,
equal), unlike its allies in certain
points, contrary to rule ; anomaloe’-
cious + (olkos, a house), = polygam-
ous; Anom’aly, variation © from
normal character.

Anomod'romy (dvouié, without law,

Anophyta

Anthochlorin

dpéuos, &@ course), venation which
cannot be assigned to any special
order (Prantl).

Anophy’ta, An’ophytes (dvw, upward,
gurov, plant), = Bryophyta.

An’sae (ansa, a handle), the partial
leaf stalks of a compound leaf ; an’-
sulate, coiled at the apex and then
bent over in a loop, as the shoots in
some Cucurbitaceae (Crozier).

Ant-plants, plants utilized by ants for
habitation ; see MYRMECOPHILOUS
plants.

antagonist’ic (dvraywrioris, adversary)
Symbio’sis, where the symbionts
are not mutually helpful or neutral,
but hurtful, at least on the part of
one.

An‘techamber, (ante, before), the space
immediately below the guard-cells
of astoma; antemarg’inal (margo,
edge) used of sori which are a little
within the margin; anteme’dius +
(medius, middle) standing before the
middle of another body, opposite.

Anten’na (Lat. sail-yard) Darwin’s
term for the slender process of the
rostellum in Catasetum, borrowed
from entomology ; antennaeform’is
+ (forma, shape) used of the fruit of
Ammi majus, Linn., the two styles
suggesting the antennae of insects.

anteplacen’tal (ante, before, + Pua-
CENTA) in front of the placentae;
cf. INTERPLACENTAL ; Anteposit’ion
(pono, positum, placed) = SupER-
POSITION.

ante’rior (Lat. that before) (1) of time,
previous ; (2) of place, position in
front, or turned away from the
axis,

an’tero-poste’rior (Lat. later), median.

Anthe’la (dv@7Xtov, a little flower), the
panicle of Juncus, where the lateral
axes exceed the main axis.

Anth’emy, Anthe’mia (dv@éyor, flower-
pattern), a flower-cluster of any
kind,

An’ther, Anthe’ra (dv@npos, flowering).
(1) that portion of a stamen which
contains the pollen, usually bilocu-
lar, and sessile, or attached to a fila-
ment; (2) an old term in Fungi, for

B

17

the Antheridium ;~Cap, ~ Case, in
Orchids, the outer deciduous case
or bag, which is virtually the anther
minus the pollinia; ~ Dust = PoLLEN;
~ Lobes, the cells which contain the
pollen ; ~ Wings, the horny, lateral
expansions of the anther-lobes in
Asclepiadeae : antherif‘erous, -rus
(fero, I bear), anther-bearing ; an’-
therless, destitute of anthers, female
or neuter flowers ; antherog’enous,
-nus (yevvdw, I beget), applied to
double flowers arising from the
transformation of anthers (De Can-
dolle); an’theroid (eldos, like) anther-
like; Antheroma’nia (mania, mad-
ness) an inordinate development of
anthers.

An’therid, Antherid’ium (dv@npos,
flowering, eldos, resemblance); (1)
the male sexual organ in Crypto-
gams, the analogue of the anther in
Phanerogams ; (2) in Hymenomy-
cetes, an old term for CystTipIumM ;
Antheridan’gia (dyyefov, a vessel),
microspores of Marsilea and allied

lants ; Antherid’iophore (Popéw, I
ear), a unisexual semicon
bearing antheridia only, a special-
ised branch in Sphagnum and

Hepaticae.
Antherophyl'ly (dv@ypces, flowering,
pudd\ov, a leaf), the virescence

and phyllomorphy of anthers ;
Antherosporan’gium (c7opa, a seed,
ayyetov, a vessel), # synonym for
MicrosporRaNneium; Antherozo’a
Antherozo'ids ({Soy, an animal,
eldos, resemblance), male motile
cells provided with cilia, produced
in antheridia.

Anthe’sis (évOno1s, flowering), the
expansion of the flower, the time
when fertilization takes place.

Anthesmol’ysis + (dvdos, a flower,
dAdows, a loosing), the metamor-
phosis of inflorescence (Lindley) ;
Anthes’mus + an _ inflorescence ;
anthocarp’ous, -pus (xapmds, fruit),
fruits with accessories, sometimes
termed pseudocarps, as the Straw-
berry or Pineapple; Anthochlor‘in
(xAwpos, pale green), the yellow

Anthocliniuin

antipodal

colouring of flowers; xanthein;
Anthoclin’ium («Alyn, a bed), the
receptacle of a Composite; Antho-
cy’anin (xvavos, dark blue), the
blue, sometimes red, colouring of
flowers; Antho’dium (dv@wdys,
flower-like), the capitulum of the
Compositae, by some restricted to
the involucrum; Anthoécol’ogist
(otkos, house, Adyos, discourse),
a student of plant-life in its en-
vironment; an’thoid (eldos, resem-
blance), flower-like, as the male
inflorescence of Polytrichum; An-
tholeu’cin (Aevxds, clear), the so-
called colouring matter of white
flowers; An’'tholite (A/0os, a stone),
a fossil plant which has the ap-
pearance of « flower; Anthol’ysis
(Avots, a loosing), the retrograde
metamorphosis of a flower;
anthoph’‘ilous (giAéw, I love, ap-
plied to plants with flower-visiting
insects which aid cross-fertilization.
Anthoph’ilus, a florist, a cultivator
of garden fiowers; An’thophore,
Anthoph’orum, -us, (dopéw, I bear),
a short stalk which sometimes
occurs between the calyx and petals,
supporting the interior organs, as in
Silene ; anthoph’orous, -rus, bearing
flowers, floriferous; Anth’ophyta
(guréy, plant), R. Brown’s term for
Phanerogams ; Anthop’tosis (rrdsis,
a falling), the fall of flowers.
An’thos, Anthus (4v00s, a flower,) used
in Greek compounds ; An’thosperm
(cméppa, a seed), ‘a little coloured
concretion scattered in the tissues
of certain Fucoids,” (Lindley).
Anthotax'is, Anthotax’y (rdéus,
order), the arrangement of the
flower; Anthoxan’thin (fav6ds,
yellow), the colouring matter of
yellow flowers.

anthrac’inus (Lat.), coal-black.
Anthrac’nose (dvOpat, coal, vdcos, dis-
ease) the ‘‘Birds-Eye Rot” of the
Vine, caused by Phoma ampelinum,
Berk. et Curt. ; An’thrax, disease
in animals dueto Bacillus Anthracis,
Cohn.

Anthu’rus { (dv@os, flower ovpd, tail),

18

a cluster of flowers at the end of a
long stalk; An’thus, of old authors=
CoroLa.

anti-, in composition = against.

An’tiarine, the active poisonous prin-
ciple of the upas tree, Antiaris
tocicaria, Lesch.

Antibi’onts (dy7l, against, Blos, life),
antipathetic organisms ; Antibio’sis,
antipathy, a term proposed by
Vuillemin.

anti’cal, anti’cous, anti’cus (Lat. fore-
most), the fore-part; that most re-
mote or turned away from the axis;
Spruce uses antical to denote the
upper (dorsal) face of a stem in
Hepaticae.

anticli’nal (dvri, against, xAlvew, I in-
cline), perpendicular to the sur-
face; ~Cells, ‘‘ parent” -cells which
persist in their primitive state with-
out producing antipodal cells or
vesicles ; Vesque further subdivides
them into (a) inert, (b) active or
albuminigenous, (c) cotyloid; ~
Planes, ~ Walls, those which cut the
surface or the periclinal walls at
right angles ; anticlinan’thous (dvdos,
flower), the inferior scaly parts of
someComposite flowers; antid’romal,
antid’romous (dp4y0s, a course), the
direction of a lateral spiral being
different to that of the main stem ;
~ Tors‘ion, a twist against the
direction of twining; Antid’romy,
diverse twining ; used also when
different individuals of the same
species display right and left-hand
torsion ; antimycot/ic(uvkns, uiKnros,
fungus), fungicidal; antipathet‘ic
(ma@os, suffering), applied to plants
which do not easily unite by graft-
ing (Crozier); antipedune’ular
(pedunculus, a stalk), placed oppo-
site a peduncle; antipet/alous
(wéraXov, a flower leaf), opposite or
superposed toa petal, not alternate,
An'tiphyt (¢urdy, plant), in alter-
nation of generations, that gen-
eration which producesreproductive
cells asexually; antip’odal (rots,
modes, foot) ~ Cells, three cells at
the base of the embryo sac, formed

Atitisepalous

Aphyliy

by division of the primary nucleus,
when surrounded by protoplasm
and finally cell walls ; antisep’alous
(sepalum, calyx-leaf), opposite to, or
upon a sepal, that is, not alternate
with it; antisep’tic (onrriKds, put-
refying), preventing putrefaction.

Antisperm’y (dyri, against, omdpua,
a seed), Delpino’s term for the
coalescence of the fertile divisions
of the phyllome into a single fertile
body opposed and superposed to the
sterile division, in Phanerogams ; in
Pteridophytes he terms this pheno-
menon Antisporan’gism (c7opa, seed,
ayyelov, vessel).

antithet/ic (avri@ec.s, opposition), in
alternation of generations op-
posed to homologous, implying that
the two generations are different in
origin.

antit’ropal,antit’ropous, -pus (rpor?, a
turn), a synonym of Orthotropal as
applied to ovules; Antitox’in (roétkdy,
poison), a substance secreted by
the plant to protect itself against
harmful bacteria ; adj. antitox’ic ;
antizym’‘ic, antizymot’ic ({vuy,
yeast), preventing fermentation.

an’trorse, antror’sus (antero-, before,
versus, turned towards), directed
upwards, opposed to RETRORSE.

Ant’rum } (Lat. a cave)=Pomum.

apag’ynus + (daz, once, yuy7, woman),
monocarpic.

Apan’dry (do, without, dvijp, dvdpos,
man), M‘Nab’s term for fusion of the
antheridium with the oogonium ;
also applied to the pollen-tube.

aparaph’ysate (a, without, wapa, near,
gpvouat, I am born), destitute of
paraphyses; aperisperm’ic, aperi-
sperma‘tus (+ Perisperm) = exal-
buminous.

Aper’tio (Lat. unfolding) = ANTHESIS.

Apertu’ra (Lat. opening), (1) formerly
used of the dehiscence of anthers ;
(2) the ostiole of certain Fungi ;
apert’us (Lat. opened), exposed,
naked.

Apet’alae (a, without, méradov, a
flower leaf), plants wanting petals
or corolla; apet’alous, -2us, apet’-

19

alose, without petals, or with a
single perianth, as in Clematis,
where the coloured sepals simulate
petals; Apet’alousness, being with-
out petals,

A’pex { pl. A’pices (Lat. summit) (1)
an old name for Anther; (2) the
ostiole of Fungi (Lindley) ; (3) the
growing point of a stem or root
(4) the tip of an organ.

Aphan‘isis (dddviois, disappearance),
suppression of parts.

Aphan’eri, pl. (a, not, pavepds, mani-
fest), organisms which are not vis-
ible without the aids of reagents
(Maggi).

Aphanocy’clae (d¢avis, unseen, KOxdos,
a circle), Sachs’s name for certain
plants where the whorls are not very
manifest, as Nymphaeaceae.

Apheliot’ropism (do, from, #Atos, the
Sun, 7por?, a turning), turning away
from the light, negative heliotrop-
ism, asin roots ; adj. apheliotrop’ic.

Aphleb’ia (a, without, Prey, pdreBos,
vein), used generically by C. Presl,
but by Solms-Laubach for anom-
alous pinnae on the rhachis of
certain fossil ferns, and the existing
Hemitelia capensis, R. Br.

Aphotis’tes ¢ (a, without, $¢drorijs,
one who gives light), a plant
growing in the absence of light,
as a Truffle.

aphotomet’ric (a, not, pws, gwros,
light, uérpov, measure), applied by
Strasburger to phototactic zoo-
spores, which constantly turn the
same extremity to the light;
opposed to PHOTOMETRIC.

Aph’rostase + (d¢pos, froth, ordous,
standing), cellular tissue.

Aph’thae (d¢0a, ulcerations in the
mouth), the disease known as
Thrush, ascribed to Saccharomyces
albicans, Reess; Apthaphy’tes
(purer, plant), the Fungi mentioned
above as causing the disease.

Aphyll’ae (a, without, @vAdov, leaf),
Lindley’s term for THALLOPHYTES ;
aphyll'ous, -/us, aphyll’ose, wanting
leaves; Aph’ylly, suppression of
leaves.

apical

Apostaxis

a’pical, apica'lis (apex, apicis, sum-
mit), at the point of any structure ;
~ Axis, in Diatoms, the line through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in
the direction of the raphe, at equal
distances from homologous points
of the girdle band surfaces, and
through the apices; ~ Cell, the
single cell in many plants which
is the origin of all longitudinal
growth; ~ Cone=Punctum VEGE-
TATIONIS ; ~ Growth, extension in
the length of the axis; ~ Plane, in
Diatoms, the plane at right angles
to the valvar plane, which passes
through the pervalvar and apical
axes; ¢f.PERVALVAR ~ ; TRANSAPICAL
~ : apicicircinna’tus + (circinnatus,
turned round), ending in a circin-
nate manner ; apicil’lary, apiciila’-
ris, inserted on, or pertaining to the
summit, as in the dehiscence of the
capsule of Cerastium.

Apic’ula, Apic’ulum (Lat. a little
point), a sharp and short, but not
stiff point, in which a leaf may
end; apiculate, apicula’tus, fur-
nished with an apicula.

A’pilary (a, without, wt\os, hat), sup-
pression of the upper lip in such
flowers as Calceolaria; Aplan’oga-
metes (7Advos, wandering, yapuérns,
a spouse), a non-ciliated gamete,
which may or may not be set free ;
Aplan’ospores (o7opda, a seed), non-
motile cells which are detached for
propagation, formed asexually by
true cell-formation and rejuvenes-
cence ; aplas’tic (rAacrds, moulded),
not convertible into organic tissues,
aplasmodioph’orus (rddcya,
moulded, eldos, resemblance, popéw,
I bear), used of Myxogastres which
do not produce plasmodia.
Aploperist’omi (a)\dos, simple, epi,
around, oréua, mouth), Mosses hav-
ing a single row of teeth in the
peristome, or none; adj. aploperi-
stom’atous.

Ap’oblast (dro, up, BAacrds, a germ), a
barren shoot, as from pollard wil-
lows ; Ap’ocarp, Apocarp’ium, (xap-
wos, fruit), a fruit which is apo-

20

carp’ous, -pus, that is, when the car-
pels of a Gynaecium are separate ;
apocy’tial (xiros, a hollow), multi-
nucleate and unicellular; Apoc’yty,
Vuillemin’s term for non-cellular
tissue in Fungi and Algae, the cells
being reduced to several nuclei
within the cell-wall.

apodog’ynus t¢ (a, without, obs,
trodes, foot yuv7, woman), applied
to a disk which is not adherent to
the ovary.

Apoém’bryony (do, from, éuBpvor,
an embryo), the embryo-stage sup-
pressed, the oosphere giving rise
immediately to the vascular mem-
bers; Apog’amy (yduos, marriage),
abnormal budding and production
of a bion by a prothallus without
sexual intervention ; adj. apog’-
amous ; Apog’eny (yévos, offspring),
loss of power for sexual reproduc-
tion, the function of both male and
female organs being destroyed.

Apogeot’ropism (d7ro, from, yy, the
earth, Tpory, a turn), growing away
trom the earth, as normal stems ;
apogeotrop‘ic, negatively geotropic ;
Apog’yny (yuv}, woman), loss of
reproductive power in the female
organ ; apopet’alous (7éradov, a
flower leaf), having free petals;
polypetalous ; apophyll’ous (pvAdov,
leaf) applied to parts of a single
perianth whorl when free ; Apoph’
ysis (¢@vw, I grow) (1) the swelling
below the capsule of Splachnum and
other Mosses ; (2) also in the cone
scale of Pinus Pinaster, Soland. ;
apoph’ysate, possessing such an en-
largement ; aposep’alous (sepalum,
calyx-leaf) having free sepals ;
Aposp’ory (o7opd, seed), suppression
of spore-formation, the prothallus
developing direct from the asexual
generation ; direct ~, is normal but
prolonged ; induced ~, the prothalli
produce buds forthwith (Lang) ;
adj. aposp’orous ; Apost’asis
(ordots, standing) the monstrous
disunion of parts normally united.

Apostax’is (rdés, order) the abnormal
loss of nutritive or secreted fluids

Apostrophe

arachnoid

by bleeding, gumming etc. ; Apost’-
rophe (crpop, turning) the position
assumed by the chloroplastids
during intense light, along the sides
of the cell-walls, instead of the
outer surface ; negative ~, is caused
by weak light, as at night, and
positive ~ , by strong light ; apot’ro-
pous (rpéros, direction) used of an
anatropous ovule, which when pen-
dulous has the raphe averse.

Ap’othece = Apothe’cium (7x7, a case),
an organ of fructification peculiar
to lichens, and usually cup-shaped
“Shields,”

Appen’dage, Appen’dix (Lat. an ad-
dition), (1) a part added to another,
as leaves are appendages to the
stem, (2) a name given to processes
of any kind, especially those of the
perithecia of fungi; (3) in the
plural the term Appen'dices was
formerly applied to suckers, such
as the offsets of the Pineapple.

appen'dent, appen'dens (appendo, I
hang by), when the hilum is
directed towards the upper part
of the seed, which is sessile or
nearly so on the placenta, as in
stone-fruits.

appendic’ulate, appendicula’tus (ap-
pendicula, a small appendage),
furnished with appendages; ap-
pen’dicled.

Appendic’ulum +, diminutive of Ap-
PENDIX.

appense’ (appen’sus, weighed), being
hung up as a hat is upon a peg, an
approach to pendulous (Lindley
in Loudon, Encye. Pl. 1095).

ap'planate, applana’tus (ad, to, plan-
atus, made flat), flattened out or
horizontally expanded.

Ap’ple, a fleshy, inferior, plurilocular,
two to five-seeded fruit, technically
styled a Pome.

applica’tus (Lat. close to, or at-
tached), applicati’vus, applied face
to face, without folding,

ap’ posite, appos’itus (Lat, applied to),
when similar parts are placed close
to or side by side; apposifo’liar
(foliwm, leat), an error for oppositi-

21

folious; Apposit’ion, side by side
or close to; ~ Theory, of the
growth of the cell-wall, as due to
repeated disposition of layers of
substance on the internal surface
of the original cell-wall.
appress’ed, appress’us,(ad, to, pressus,
kept under), lying flat for the whole
length of the organ; Appres’sors,
organs of attachment of germinating
filaments of parasite to host.
approximate, approxima’tus (ad, to,
proximo, I approach), drawn close
together, but not united.
Aprica’rium (apricus, lying open), the
summer habitation of plants in
botanic gardens, for exposure to

sun and air ; apri’cus (Lat.), living i

in open sunny places.

ap’terous, -rus (a, without, mrepdv, u
wing), wingless, used of petioles,
seeds, and the like; apyre’nus
(ruphy, seed), applied to fruit which
is seedless, as cultivated varieties
of the pineapple, orange, or grape.

Aquar’ium (Lat. relating to water), a
tank for aquatics in botanic
gardens,

aquat’ic, aquat'icus (aqua, water),
living in water ; aquat’ilis, has been
defined as living under water ; the
first category would include Lemna,
and Typha, the second, Cerato-
phyllum, Chara, ete.

aq’ueous, ag’ueus, aguo'sus (Lat.
watery) ; (1) indicates some colour-
less structure, hyaline ; (2) having
much water in the tissues ; aq’ueous
Tissue, consists of one or more
layers of thin walled parenchy-
matous cells, destitute of chloro-
plastids, with much watery sap,
without interspaces, and acting as
water-reservoirs ; aquif’erous (fero,
I bear) Tissue, is a synonym.

Ar’abin, a substance derived from
Gum Arabic, deflecting the polarised
beam to the left; Ar’abinose, a
glucose obtained from it, also from
cherry-gum ; Arabinox’ylan, a hemi-
cellulose, found in the bran of wheat
and rye.

arach’noid,

arach’noideus (dpdxvny

araliaceous

Archoplasm

spider, or spider’s web, ¢léos, re-
semblance), like a cobweb, from
an entanglement of fine whitish
hairs.

aralia’‘ceous, resembling the genus
Aralia, or the order of which it is
the type.

ara’neous +, araneo'sus t, ara'neose
(aranea, a spider), have the same
meaning as arachnoid.

Ar’bor (Lat. tree), a woody perennial
plant, having a bole from which
the branches spring ; arbores’cent,
arbores'cens (+ escens), attaining
the size or character of a tree;
Ar’boret, a small tree or shrub;
Arbore’tum, a place assigned for
the culture of trees, usually in
systematic order ; also the title of
a book devoted to trees ; arbor’eous
arbor'eus, tree-like ; arboric’oline,
arboric’olous (+suffix -cola, in-
habitant), dwelling on trees, as
the habitat of Fungi or epiphytes ;
ar’boroid (eldos, resemblance), a
hybrid word for dendroid, tree-
like.

Arbus’cula (Lat.), a small shrub with
the aspect of a tree, as some heaths ;
Ar’buscle is an old term for the
same; Arbus’culus (Lat.), a small
tree; arbus‘cular, arbuscula’ris,
shrubby, and branched like a tree.

arbus’tive, arbusti’vus (Lat. planted
with trees), coppiced.

Arbus‘tum (Lat.), (1) a shrub,
a branched woody perennial plant,
but wanting a distinct bole; (2)
applied to an account of the woody
plants of a country, a Sylva.

Arces’thide, Arces’thida (dpxev0ls, -{50s,
juniper berry) =GALBULUS.

archa‘ic (dpxatxes, antiquated), used
with reference to a type of a former
age, as Casuarina.

Archebio’sis (dpx), beginning; Blos,
life), origin of life; Arch’egone=
ARCHEGONIUM ; archego’nial (yori),
race), applied by Tschirch to
stomata, whose outer walls of the
guard cells are thickened, inner
walls only « thin lamella, the
guard cells separated in their

22

central part but not at the poles,
as in Gymnosperms ; archego‘niate,
possessing archegonia; Arche-
gonia’tae, plants producing arche-
onia, applied to Bryophytes and
Praridopaytes ; Archego’niophore
(@opéw, I bear), the supports of
archegonia in certain ferns, out-
growths of the prothalli, also
specialised branches on Sphagnum
with the same function; Archego’-
nium, the female sexual organ
in Cryptogams, containing the
oosphere, which after fertilization
develops within the venter;
Archene’ma (vijua, a thread), term
proposed by C. Macmillan for
gametophytic structures in Thallo-
phytes ; Arch’espore, Archespor’ium
(oropt, a seed), the cell or cells
from which the spores are ultim-
ately derived as in the pollen sac,
or its homologue; archespor‘ial,
belonging to the same ;~ Cells, the
first eight cells in spore-formation
~ Pad, Bower’s term for a mass of
cells developing beneath the sporo-
genous tissue in certain Pteridophy-
tes; Arch’etype (rvzos, a type), an
original simple type; restricted to
a series of forms from the simplest
to complicated, with common type
of structure and phylogenetic con-
nections ; Arch’icarp (kapzés, fruit)
in ascomycetous Fungi, the begin-
ning of a fructification, the cell or
group of cells fertilized by a sexual
act; Archichlamyd’eae (x)\apvs,
-vdos, a mantle), a term to include
the Polypetalae and Incompletae
of Phanerogams.

arch’ing, curved like a bow.

Arch’isperm (apy, beginning; orépya,
seed), (1) another name for Gymno-
sperm, from their presumed an-
tiquity ; (2) Boulger’s term for
structures formed before fertiliza-
tion, or at an early stage in
the macrospore; Archistrep’tes
(orperros, twisted), the principal
spirals formed in phyllotaxis.

Arch’oplasm (dpxes, chief; mddoua,
moulded), Boveri’s term for K1no-

archoplasmic

arthrosporous

PLASM; adj. archoplas’mic ; ~
Sphere=achromatic spindle.

arct’ic, a term applied by H. C. Wat-
son to a British region, compris-
ing three zones, styled super-, mid-,
and infer-arctic zones, relating to
plants growing above the limits of
cultivation.

arc’uate, arcua’tus (Lat.), bent like a
bow, curved ; arcua’to-areola’tus,
divided into spaces by curves ;~
contort’us, forming a depressed
spiral, as in some legumes.

Ardell’a (dpéw, I sprinkle), small
apothecia of certain lichens, as
Arthonia, seemingly dusty.

A’rea (Lat., a space), (1) a bed in
botanic gardens; (2) in Diatoms,
the surface of a valve when circular
and destitute of a stauros ; (8) ¢ the
receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley)

arena’ceous, arena’rious, arena’rius,
areno’sus (arena, sand), growing in
sandy places.

Are’ola (Lat., diminutive of Arwa); (1)
a space marked out on a surface ;
(2) a small cell or cavity; (3) a
tessellation in the thallus of some
Lichens ; ar’eolar, ar’eolate, areola’ -
tus, marked with areolae, divided
into distinct spaces ; Areola’tion, in
Mosses, the arrangement of the
cells.

arg’entate, argent’eus (Lat., silvery),
silvery as to tint and lustre;
argenta’tus (Lat.), silvered.

argilla’ceous, -cews (Lat.), clayey,
growing in clay, or clay-coloured ;
argillo’sus (Lat.), living in clayey
places.

arg’os, in Greek compounds=white ;
in Latin, candidus.

argute’, argu’'tus (Lat.) sharp, as
argute’-serra’tus sharply serrate.

arg’yros, in Greek compounds=sil-
very; Lat., argenteus,

arhi’zal, arhi’zus (a, without ; Alfa, a
root), rootless, wanting true roots;
Arhizoblas’tus } (@Aacros, a germ),
an embryo which has no radicle.

Ar‘icine, an alkaloid from cinchona
bark, obtained from Arica, in Chili.

23

arl’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s suffix
to words enumerating stamens, in-
stead of the Linnean -androus.

A’ril, Arill’us (Fr., arille), an expan-
sion of the funicle, arising from the
placenta, and enveloping the seed,
mace is the aril of the nutmeg;
ar‘illate, arilla'tus, possessed of an
aril; arilliform’is t (forma, shape),
bag-shaped ; A’rillode, Arillo’dium,
a false aril, a coat of the seed, and
not arising from the placenta.

Aris’ta (Lat.), an awn, the beard of
corn; arist/ate, arista’tus, awned ;
aris’tulate, aristula'tus, bearing a
small awn.

aristolochia’ceous, resembling the
genus Aristolochia, Tourn.

Ar’ma (Lat.), Ar’mature, any kind of
defence, as prickles or thorns;
armed, bearing thorns or similar
defence.

armenia’ceous,armen'iacus, (1) apricot-
coloured, a dull orange, named from
Prunus Armeniaca, Linn.; (2) a
native of Armenia.

Armill’a (Lat., bracelet), the frill of
the stipe of Agarics left attached
on the expansion of the pileus, at
first it forms a covering of the
hymenium.

Arnat’to, also written, Arnotto and
Annotto, the red colouring matter
from the pulp of the fruit of
Biza Orellana, Linn.

Aro’ma (Lat., spice), the perfume of
a plant ; aromat/ic, -cus, possessing
a spicy smell or taste.

arrect’, arrect'us (Lat, set upright),
stiffy erect.

Arrest’, sporal, see SPoRAL ARREST.

arrhi’zous = ARHIZOUS, etc.

Ar’row-head’ed, ~ shaped, barbed like
an arrow, sagittate.

arth’onoid, of the form or consistence
of the apothecia in the genus
Arthonia, Ach.

Arth’rospore (apOpov, a joint, omopa, &
seed), one of spores like a chain of
beads, formed by fission; arthro-
spor’ic, arthrosp‘orous, applied to
Schizomycetes, in those species
which have no endogenous spores

Arthrosterigmata

aseptate

formation ;

(orjpiyya, -aros, @ prop.), jointed

sterigmata in some Lichens, made

up of rows of cells from which
spores are abstricted.

Art/icle, Artic’ulus (Lat.), a joint;
articulated, artzcula'tus, jointed,
separating freely by a clean scar,
as in leaf-fall ; Articula’tion, a joint,
popularly applied to the nodes of
grasses.

Art‘ifact (ars, art, factus, made), a
substance not naturally existing,
but resulting from laboratory treat-
ment; artific'lal, artificia/lis (Lat.,
according to rules of art) applied to
any scheme of classification which
is based on one set of characters, as
opposed to a natural scheme, which
takes all characters into account.

artiphyll’ous, -/us (&prios, complete,
gvddov, leaf), used of nodes which
bear manifest buds.

arundina’ceous, aruwndina'ceus, reed-
like, having a culm like tall grasses ;
arundin’eous, reedy, abounding in
reeds.

arven’sis (arva, arable land), applied
to plants of cultivated land, espec-
ially of ploughed fields,

Asafoet’ida (aza, Persian for mastic,
foetidus, stinking), a gum-resin,
yielded by Ferula Narthex, Boiss.,
and other allied Umbelliferae, of a
persistent alliaceous odour and
taste.

As’arine, a crystallised substance from
Asarum europaeum, Linn., resemb-
ling camphor.

Ascell'us (1) diminutive of Ascus ; (2)
thespores of certain Fungi (Lindley).

ascend’ent, -ens, ascending; (1)
directed upwards, as the stem ; the
ascending axis is oblique at first,
then erect ; (2) opposed to descend-
ing.

vanced: a suffix, denotes a tendency
towards something, as ciner-ascens,
becoming ash-coloured, cinereus.

ascidia'tus (Lat.), furnished with
AsorprA ; Ascid’ium (doxlécov, a little
pitcher), pl. Ascid’ia, (1) the pitcher
of Nepenthes etc., the metamor-

Arthrosterig’mata

24

phosed lamina of the leaf, become
tubular, usually with a lid, which
isa developmentof theapical portion
of the leaf; (2) the asci of certain
Fungi ; ascid’iform (forma, shape),
pitcher-shaped.

ascif erous (doxos, a wine-skin, fero, I
bear), bearing asci; ascig’erous
(gero, I produce)=ASCIFEROUS ;
As’cocarp (xapmos, fruit), the
sporocarp of Ascomycetes produc-
ing asci and ascospores; its three
kinds are termed APOTHECIUM,
PeritHEcIuM and CLEISTOCARP ;
As’cocysts (x’oris, a bag), erect sac-
like secreting cells on the creeping
filaments of A scocyclus ; ascog’enous
(yervdw, I bring forth), producing
asci, asciferous ; As’cogone,
Ascogo’nium (yovy, race), a syno-
nym of ARCHIOARP.

Ascoli’chenes, Lichens producing
asci.

Asc’oma (doxés? a wine-skin) Wall-
roth’s term for Receptacle and
Hymenium of Fungi; Ascomyce’tes
(wixns, fungus), Sachs’s name for
alarge group of Fungi, forming
ascospores and stylospores.

Ascop’ora (deriv.?) sporangia of certain
Fungi (Lindley).

Asc’ophore (dcxés, wine-skin ; gopéw, I
carry), the ascus-bearing hyphae
within an ascocarp ; ascoph’orous
ascus-bearing ; Ascoph’yses (duu, I
make grow), the hyphae which con-
stitute the ascogenous cushion in
Chaetomium ; As'cospore (copa, a
seed), a spore produced by an ascus,
sometimes termed sporidium or
sporule ; As‘cus, pl. As’ci (pr. as’si),

a sarge cell, usually the swollen end

of a hyphal branch, in the ascocarp
of which normally eight spores are
developed ; ~ Appara’tus, a portion
of the sporocarp, comprising the
asci and the ascogenous cella; ~
suffulto’rius, Corda’s term for Bas-
IDIUM.

ascy’phous (a, without, cxidos, a
beaker) without Scyput; asep'tate
(septum, an enclosure), without
partitions or cross-divisions ; asep’-

asexual

Astrospheres

tle (onmrixés, putrefying), not
liable to become rotten; asex’ual
(sexualis, pertaining tosex),destitute
of male or female organs, neuter ;
~Genera'tion, in alternation, that
generation which produces spores
asexually, but is itself the product
of a sexual act ; thus, in Ferns, the
full-grown form is the asexual form
or sporophyte, the prothallus the
sexual form or gametophyte.

Ash, the mineral residue of plants
after complete combustion.

Asim’ina = AssIMINUM.

Aspar’agi (damdpa-yos, asparagus), for-
merly used for TURTONEs or suckers,
young shoots emerging from the
rootstock under ground, and at
first. bearing scales only, as in As-
paragus; Aspar’agin, a commonly
occurring amide, which was first
obtained from Asparagus officinalis,
Linn., hence its name; asparag’i-
nous, applied to plants whose young
shoots are eaten as asparagus.

as’per (Lat. rough), as’perate, as’-
perous, rough with hairs or points.

aspergill’iform, aspergilliform’is (as-
pergillum, holy-water brush, forma,
shape), tufted, brush-shaped as the
stigmas of grasses; Aspergill’in,
pigment of the spores of Aspergillus
niger, Van Tiegh., now known as
Sterigmatocystis nigra, Sacc.

asperifo'liate, asperifo’lious (asper,
rough, folium, leaf), rough leaved,
as Borrago officinalis, Linn. ;
Asper‘ity (asperitas), roughness.

Asporomyce’tes (a, without, omopa, a
seed, yvxns, fungus), Marchand’s
name for Fungi imperfecti.

as’plenoid (Asplenium, ldos, re-
semblance), like the Fern genus,
Asplenium.

asperm’ous (a, without, omépua, seed),
seedless.

Assimila’tion, Assimila’tio (assimulo,
I make like), the process by which
extraneous matter, crude food, is
converted into plant substance ;
constructive metabolism; used
especially for the formation of
organic substance from carbon di-

oxide and water by green plants
in sunlight.

asp’erous (asper, rough), scabrous,
harsh to the touch,

Assim’inum (Fr. Assiminier, a name
of Asimina triloba, Dun.), Desvaux’s
name for SYNCARPIUM.

Associa‘tions, Plant; term proposed
to supersede Plant Formations or
Plant Societies ; Dan. Plantesam-
fund, Ger, Pflanzenverein.

Assumen’ta (pl. of asswmentum, a
patch), the valves of a siliqua.

assur’gent, assur'gens (ad, to, surgo, I
rise), rising upward ; ascending.

Astath’e t (dora@%s, unstable), ‘‘a sub-
stance supposed by Hartig to lie
between the outer and inner lining
of a cell” (Lindley),

Aste’ly (a, without, o77)y, pillar),
destitute of a stele, or axial
cylinder of tissue, cf. SCHIZOSTELY ;
adj. aste’lic.

Ast’er (dorip, a star), used in composi-
tion for star-shaped structure as in
DIAsTER, etc. ; asteroid (eldos, re-
semblance), (1) star-shaped ; (2) like
the genus, Aster, Tourn.

ast’‘ichous, as‘tichus + (a, without,
ortxos, row, line), not arranged in
rows.

astip’ulate (a, without, +SrrpuLa)=
EXSTIPULATE.

Astig’matae (a, without, + Stiema),
Van Tieghem’s name for the
ARCHEGONIATAE; cf. STIGMATAE.

astom’atal (a, without, + Stroma),

wanting stomata; ast/omous
ast’omus (oréua, mouth), not having
an orifice.

Astrocen’ters (dorip, a star, centrum,
centre), C. Macmillan’s term for
the bodies variously known as
Attraction - spheres, Directive
spheres, Tinoleucites, etc. ;
Astroscle’reids (oxypos, hard) thick-
walled star-shaped cells occurring
in the leaves of Camellia, and fre-
quently in bark amongst the sur-
rounding parenchymatous cells
(Tschirch) ; Ast’rospheres (cdaipa,
a sphere), Strasburger’s term for
ASTROCENTERS,

25

asymmetric

aurantiaceous

asymmet’ric, asymmet’rical (a, not,
ovpperpos, Symmetric); (1) irregular
in outline or shape; (2) used of a
flower which cannot be divided in
any vertical plane into two similar
halves; (3) dissimilarity of the
number of the members in calyx,
corolla or genitalia.

asyngam'ic (a, not, civ, together,
yduos, marriage), used of plants
prevented from intercrossing by
their flowering at different times.

At’avism (atavus, an ancestor), an-
cestral resemblance, reversion to
an older type.

ataxinom’ic (a, not, rdés, order,
ddyos, discourse), teratologic, ab-
normal structures not represented
among plants in a normal con-
dition, as Fasciation, Chloranthy,
ete,

a‘ter (Lat.), pure, lustreless black ;
in composition, atro-.

athal’amous (a, without, @ddapos,
bride-chamber), said of Lichens
without apothecia on their thallus.

athall’ine (a, without, Qadddos, young
shoot), without thallus,

Ath’era (d0np,-épos, beard of corn),
in Greek compounds=awn or stiff
bristle.

Atlant’ic type of Distribution,
Watson’s term for British plants
which occur most frequently to-
wards the west of Great Britain.

Atom (a, not, réuwyw, I cut), de-
fined by Nageli as the ultimate

article of a chemical element; in
otanic parlance it means the
smallest divisable portion of any
substance.

Atomogyn’ia (drouds, cannot be cut,
yuvh, woman), the elder Richard’s
name for the ANGIosPERMIA of
Linnaeus.

Atracten’chyma t (drpaxros, a spindle,
éyxuua, that poured in), prosen-
chyma, tissue of fusiform cells.

atramenta‘rius (atramentum, inky
fluid), inky ; black.

atra’tus (Lat.), garbed in black;
blackened, as in some species of
Carez, the apex of the glumes

26

being darkened ; atric’olor (co/or,
colour), inky-black.

at‘ropal, preferably at’ropous (a, not,
Tpowh, a turn), a synonym of oR-
THOTROPOUS ; applied to the ovule.

At’rophy (a, without, tpo¢i, nourish-
ment), wasting away, abortion or
degeneration of organs ; Atrophy’-
tes (g@urov, a plant), those Fungi
which cause atrophy of important
organs of the host-plant.

At‘ropine, a poisonous alkaloid ob-
tained from Atropa Belladonna,
Linn.

atro-purpu’reus (Lat.), black-purple,
the colour of Sweet Scabious,
Scabiosa atropurpurea, Linn.; ~
-violaceus (Lat.), very dark violet ;
~ -virens, ~ -viridis (Lat.), dark or
blackish green.

atten’uate, attenua'tus (Lat. thinned),
narrowed, tapered.

Att/ire, Grew’s term for stamens and
pistils.

Attrac’tion-spheres, the same as At-
trac’tive-spheres, CENTROSPHERES,
or Tinoleucites.

a’‘tus, a suffix indicating the presence
of an organ, thus: foli-atus, having
leaves.

auc’tus (Lat. increased) ; (1) enlarged
after flowering, accrescent; (2)
augmented by an addition.

Aug’ment-Cells, a modification of an
auxospore in Diatoms, after divi-
sion becoming transformed into
daughter-cells, and the starting-
points of new generations; Aug-
menta‘tion, increase beyond the
normal number of parts.

Aulae’um { (Lat., a curtain), used
occasionally for CorotLa by Lin-
naeus.

Aulog’amae (a)Ads, a tube, -yduos, mar-
riage), employed by Ardissone for
Muscineae.

Aul'ophyte (ai\}, abode, gurdvy, a
plant), one plant living in the
cavity of another for shelter
only, not parasitic; the German
is ‘“‘ Raumparasit.”

aurantia‘ceous, auran’tiacus, auran’s
tius (Lat.), orange-coloured,,

Aurantium

autoxidizable

Auran’tium (Lat,, an orange), a succu-
lent superior fruit with a rough
rind, such as the Orange.

aura’tus (Lat. gilt), metallic yellow,
shot with gold ; au’reus (Lat. gold-
en), glowing yellow, not metallic.

Aur‘icle, Awric’ula (Lat. ear-lap), (1)
a small lobe or ear, an appendage
to the leaf, as in Sage, or the
Orange; (2) the lobule, or minor
lobe of the leaf of Hepaticae, often
balloon-shaped ; (3) formerly and
erroneously used forAMPHIGASTRIA};
(4) a small lobe or special patch of
cells at the basal angle of the leaf
in Mosses ; auric’ular, auricula’ris,
auricled; ~ Cells, the‘cells in the
leaf described above (4), also termed
alar cells.

aur‘iform (auris, the ear), ear-shaped
(Crozier).

auror’eus (Lat.), the colour of dawn,
rosy or golden.

austere’ (auste’rus, harsh), astringent
to the taste, as a sloe.

austra‘lis (Lat. southern), occasionally
applied to plants which are natives
of warmer countries, even if not
from the southern hemisphere.

Aut’oblast (atros, self, Bdacrds, a
bud), a free and independent ‘‘ Bio-
blast” (Schlater) ; Autocarp’ian,
autocarp’ic, autocarpea’nus (kapros,
fruit), (1) a superior fruit, not ad-
herent to the pericarp ; (2) see next ;
Autocarp’y, the fruiting of a self-
fertilized flower, the product of
autogamy; adj. autocarp’ous ;
autoe’cious (olkos, a house), ap-
plied to a parasite which runs its
whole course on a single host of a
particular species; this state of
things is Autoe’cism ; autoi’cous, in
Bryophytes, the male and female
inflorescences on the same plant ;
the following modifications occur ;
cla’do- ~ (xAdéos, a branch) the male
inflorescence on a proper branch ;
go’nio- ~ (yévos, offspring), the male
inflorescence bud-like and axillary
on a female branch ; rhiz- ~ (pifa, a
root), the male branch very short,
cohering to the female by a rhizoid ;

27

autog’amous (ydéuos, marriage),
self-fertilization; Autog’amy, when
a flower is fertilized by its own
pollen; Autogen’esis (yévecis, be-
ginning), a synonym of Spon-
TANEOUS GENERATION ; auto-
genet‘ic Fertilization = self - pol-
lination ; autog’enous (-yévos, race),
self-derived, used of diseases, etc.,
which have their origin within
the organism; autog’enus, term
proposed in place of monotypic,
to show that the genus contains
but a single species (Crozier).

automat’ic, (atrduaros, self-moving),
spontaneous movement of certain
parts, as the leaflets of Desmodium
gyrans, DC.

autonom’ic, auton’omous, (airdvouos,
independent), used of plants which
are perfect and complete in them-
selves, and not simply phases of
other forms.

autonyctitrop’ic (avrds, self, vvt,
vuxros, night, tpor}, a turn), spon-
taneously assuming the position
usual during the night; Auto-
phyllog’eny (dvAAov, leaf, yéveois,
beginning), the growth of one leaf
from another, as from a nerve;
Aut’ophyte (gu7ov, plant), aplantnot
dependent on humus, as opposed to
SaPROPHYTE ; Aut’oplast (zhacros,
moulded), a synonym of chloro-
phyll granule; Autop’sia (és,
sight), actual inspection of the
plant or phenomenon in question ;
autotroph’ie (rpé¢y, food), existing
without aid of commensalism ; auto-
tem’nous (réyw, I cut), capable of
spontaneous division, as cells in
growing tissue ; autox’enous (éévos,
a host or guest) = AUTOECIOUS ;
Autox’eny, the autoecious condi-
tion; Autox’idators (dfs, sharp),
cell - substances, which at a low
temperature, and with absorp-
tion of molecular oxygen, can be
oxidised by decomposing water ;
Autoxida’tion, the phenomenon
in question; autoxidi’zable, the
property of readily undergoing
this transformation,

autumnal

axospermous

autum’nal, autwmna’lis (Lat.), belong-
ing to autumn ; flowering at that
season ; ~ Wood, wood formed at
the close of the growing season and
notable for its smaller cells.

Auxan’agrammes (aif, increase, ava,
up, ypdéuua, an outline), bacterian
fields of increase, marked by greater
development within the diffusion
area of the nutrient substance
(Beyerinck) ; Auxanom’eter (uérpor,
measure), apparatus for measuring
increase of growth in plants.

Auxe’sis (avéjo.s, growth), (1) dilata-
tion or increase in the valves of
Diatoms, etc. ; (2) new formation
of organs (Czapek).

Auxiliary (auziliaris, helpful) Cell, a
cell borne by a specialised branch
in certain Algae, which unites with
the conjugating tube emitted by
the fertilized trichophore, and then
giving rise to filaments which bear
the spores (Osterhout).

Aux’ospore (atf7, increase, copa,
seed), in Diatoms, the spore formed
by the union of two frustules,
or the excessive growth of a single
frustule, whence arises a new bion,
larger than the parents ; auxoton’‘ic
(révos, strain), applied to the move-
ments incident to increase of grow-
ing organs, as heliotropism, nuta-
tion, etc,

avellan’icus (avellana, a_ filbert),
drab, the colour of the fresh shell
of the Hazel-nut, Corylus Avellana,
Linn.

avena’ceous, -cews (avena, oats), relat-
ing to oats; Av’enine, a substance
derived from oats.

ave’nius (a, without, vena, vein), vein-
less, or seemingly so.

averse’, aver’sus (Lat.), turned back
or away from.

Averrunca’tion (averrunco, I remove),
(1) pruning ; (2) uprooting.

awl-shaped, narrow and tapering toa
point ; subulate.

Awn, a bristle-like appendage, es-
pecially occurring on the glumes
of grasses; ~ of Chaetoceras, a
diatomaceous genus, having pro-

longations of the frustules, recal-
ling the awns of grasses; awned,
having awns; bearded.

axe-shaped, dolabriform, as the leaves
of some species of Mesembryanthe-
mum,

ax’ial (axis, an axle), relating to the
axis; ~ Wood, the normal central
cylinder of xylem ; axiferous (ero,
I bear), bearing an axis, but with-
out leaves or other appendages.

Ax’il, Axill’a (Lat. arm-pit), the angle
formed between the axis and any
organ which arises from it, espe-
cially of a leaf.

ax’ile (axis, an axle), belonging to the
axis, as axile placentation.

axill’ant (awilla, arm-pit), subtending
an angle ; axillary, awilla’ris, grow-
ing in an axil; axilla‘tus, having
axils.

Ax’is (Lat. an axle), an imaginary
line, round which the organs are
developed ; ~ of Inflores’cence,
that part of the stem or branch
upon which the flowers are borne ;
access’ory ~, an axis of secondary
rank ; a’pical ~ of Diatoms, is
that line which passes through
the centre of the pervalvar axis in
the direction of the raphe and
at equal distances from homo-
logous points of the girdle-band
surfaces; Append’ages of the ~,
such organs as leaves, flowers, etc. ;
ascending ~,=the stem ; descend’-
ing ~,=the root; pervalv’ar~, the
main longitudinal axis of Diatoms ;
transa’pical ~, the axis which
passes at right angles to the apical
axis of Diatoms, and through the
centre of the pervalvar axis ; trans-
vers’al ~, the axis which lies in the
transversal plane of Diatoms, cut-
ting the pervalvar axis.

Axog’amy (diwy, axis,-yduos, marriage),
plants bearing sexual organs on
the leafy stem; adj. axogam’‘ic ;
Axophy’ta (gurdv, a plant) = Cormo-
PHYTA ; plants having an axis, that
is, stem and root; axosperm’ous
(crépya, seed), with axile placenta-
tion of ovules.

azonal

Band

azo’nal (a, not, {v, girdle), C. Mac-
millan’s term for Plant-associations
which show no well-marked radial
symmetry ; Azote’ (fw, life), La-
voisier’s name for nitrogen, still
used in French works; azo’tised,
compounded with nitrogen.

Az'ure azu’reus (late Lat., sky-blue),
blue as the sky.

Azy’gosperm, (a, not, {vyds, a yoke,
orépua, seed), a synonym of Azy’-
gospore (c7opd, seed), the growth
of a gamete direct without con-
jugation, a parthenogenetic spore ;
azygous, unpaired, as a leaflet
which is not matched on the oppo-
site side of the rhachis.

Bac’ca (Lat.), a berry, a succulent
fruit with seeds immersed in the
pulp, as the Gooseberry; ~ cor-
tica’ta, berry with a rind, the term
has been applied to the ovary; ~
sicc’a,t succulent while unripe, dry
when mature; ~ spuwria,t any
fleshy fruit which is not a true
berry, as raspberry and strawberry;
pae’eate, bacca'tus, berried; ‘‘se-
mina baccata,” seeds having a
pulpy skin, as in Cycas ; Baccau-
lar’is, Baccaular’ius, + (deriv. ?),
Desvaux’s name for CARCERULE;
Baccau’sus = ETaERIO; Bacce’tum,
Dumortier’s term for SyNCARP ;
bacciferous, bac’cifer, (fero, I
bear), berry-bearing, the fruit a
berry, usually applied when the
normal fruit of the genus is
otherwise ; bac’ciform, bacciform’is
(forma, shape), like a berry in
shape.

Bacill’us, pl. Bacill’i (bacillum, a
staff), (1) + young bulb; (2) the
frustules of certain Diatomaceae,
as Bacillaria ; (3) rod-shaped Bac-
teria ; bac’illar, bacilla’ris, bacil’li-
form, (forma, shape), rod- or club-
shaped.

Back, that side which is turned from
the part or substratum to which
an organ is attached; the dorsal
surface.

Bacte’rium, pl. Bacte’ria (Baxrjpioy, a

29

small staff), Cohn’s name for low
forms of organic life, multiplyin
by fission, Schizomycetes; bac’-
teroid (eféos, resemblance), re-
sembling bacteria ; ~ Tissue, ap-
plied to the root-tubercles of
various plants ; Bac’teroids or Bac-
ter‘ioids, organisms found in nitri-
fying tubercles on the roots of
plants, especially Leguminosae, at-
tributed to the action of bacteria;
Bacteriol’ogy (Aéyos, discourse), the
science of the life history of bac-
teria; Bacte’rio - pur’purin, the
purple colouring matter of some
bacteria ; Bacterio’sis, disease due
to the attack of bacteria.

baculiferous (baculum, a staff ; fero,
I bear), bearing canes or reeds ;
bacu’liform, baculiform'is (forma,
shape), stick-shaped, rod-like, as
the ascospores of certain Lichens.

bad‘ious, bad’ius (Lat.), dark reddish-
brown; chestnut-brown.

Balus’tra, ‘‘ sometimes applied to
fruits like the pomegranate”
(Crozier).

Balaus’ta (Sadavcriov, pomegranate
flower), the fruit of Punica Grana-
tum, Linn., with firm rind, berried
within, crowned with the lobes of
an adnate calyx.

bald, destitute of pubescence or downy
appendages.

Bale t¢ (Fr. Bale), cited by 8. F. Gray
for the outer glume of grasses,

Ball’ing, in nuclear development, the
fusion of nuclei into one nucleus.

Balm (fdAcayov, balsam), pr. Bahm,
a thick, usually resinous exudation
of reputed medicalefficacy; Bal’sam,
pr. Bawls'm ; a similar exudation,
generally of resin mixed with
volatile oil ; balsam’ic, having the
qualities of balsam ; balsamif’erous,
-rus, (fero, I bear), producing
balsam.

Bamb’oo, the name applied to the
culm of arborescent grasses, not-
ably species of Bambusa.

Band, (1) space between two ridges in
the fruit of Umbellifers ; (2) astripe
generally ; ~ shaped, used of long

banded

Basitonus

narrow leaves, linear; band’ed,
marked with stripes of colour.

Ban’ner, the standard of a papilion-
aceous flower.

Barb, hooked hairs, frequently doubly-
hooked ;

Barba (Lat.), a beard; bar’bate, barba’-
tus, bearded, having long weak
hairs in tufts; Barbell’ae t, the
short stiff straight hairs of Com-
posite pappus; adj. barbell’ate ;
Barbell’ulae, + similar structures in
the pappus of Aster; adj. bar-
bellulate, barhellula’tus ; Barb’ule,
Barb'ula, (1) the inner row of teeth
in the peristome of such Mosses as
Tortula ; (2) a small barb (Crozier).

Barill’a, the crude soda from Salsola
and allied genera.

Bark, (1) the outer integuments of
the wood and exterior to it,
all tissues outside the cambium;
(2) frequently restricted to the
periderm and tissues external to
it; ~ bared, stripped of the bark ;
~ bound, having the bark too
tense, thus impeding growth; ~
galled, having the bark injured.

Barm, the floating yeast as used in
bread-making, the ‘‘ Oberhefe” of
the Germans; barm’y, containing
yeast.

barred, crossed by lines approx-
imately parallel.

bar’ren, unproductive, infertile ; ap-
plied to the male inflorescence of
certain Mosses; ~ Flow’er, the male
or staminate flower.

Barymorpho’sis (Sapis, heavy, uepdw-
ots, shape), Sachs’s term for the
changes produced in organisms in
consequence of gravitation.

basal (basis, foundation), at the base
of an organ or part ; ~ Cell, the first
cell of an iospermous embryo
which becaieeatcted to the wall
of the embryo-sac; ~ Growth, in-
crease near the base, as distin-
guished from apical growth; ~
nerved, basiner’vis, with nerves
from the base of the leaf; ~ Pla-
cen'ta, the placenta at the baseof the
ovary ; ~ Wall, the division of the

oospore in Archegoniatae into an
anterior and a posterior half ;
Base, the extremity of attach-
ment, by which nutrition takes
lace.

Bas'id—Basid’ium, pl. Basid’ia (bast-
dium, a little pedestal), the mother-
cells of Hymenomycetous and Gas-
teromycetous Fungi, having little
points from which spores are thrown
off ; basidiogenet’ic (yévos, race, de-
scent), produced upon a basidium ;
Basidtogonid’ium (yor), race, off-
spring), proposed emendation of
‘“basidiospore”; Basidiomyce’tes
(vixns, utxnros, fungus), Fungi pro-
ducing spores on basidia ; id’-
iophore (gopéw, I carry), a sporo-
phore bearing a basidium; Bast-
diorhi’zae (plfa, root), Vuillemin’s
name for Basidiomycetes ; Basid’io-
spore (copa, a seed), a spore pro-
duced by a basidium; basidio-
sp‘orous, producing such spores.

basifi‘xed, basifix’us (basis, foundation,
Jjixus, fast), attached by the base;
basifugal (fugo, I pnt to flight),
developing from the ae upwards ;
basig’amous (ydéuos, marriage), when
thenormal positionof egg-apparatus -
and antipodals is reversed ; the oo-
sphere and synergidae being at the
lower end of the mother-cell of the
endosperm (embryo-sac); Van
Tieghem contemplates the possible
occurrence of double Basig’amy ;
Basigyn‘ium ‘yur, a woman), a the-
caphore, the stalk of an ovary
above the stamens and petals;
bas‘ilar, basila’ris, basal; basin-
er’ved (nerius, a nerve), veined from
the base; basila’tus { arising from
a broad base as certain hairs ; basi-
P’etal (peto, I seek), growth in the
direction of the base.

Ba’sis (Lat.) the base; basiscop’ic
(cxoréw, I look), looking towards the
base, the reverse of acroscopic ;
basisolu'tus + (solutus, unbound),
used of such leaves as those of
Sedum which are prolonged down-
wards beyond their true origin ;
Basit‘onus (révos, a cord), the pro-

basophil

bicipital

longation of the tissue of the pollen-
sac to the lower end of the anther
in Ophrydineae ; bas’ophil (¢:Aéw, I
love), readily taking stain from basic
substances.

Bass, the inner fibrous bark of the
lime, used by cultivators for tem-
porary ties; the liber.

Bast, (1) the same as in the last; (2)
phloém ; (3) fibrous tissues serving
for mechanical support; ~ Cells,
the components of the bark; ~ Col-
Jench’yma, tissue with the walls of
the sides thickened on all sides
(C. Mueller); ~ Fibres, =liber-
fibres; ~ Sheath, layer of thin-
walled cells surrounding the fibro-
vascular cylinder next within the
cortex, the periphloém ; ~ Tissue,
phloém ; ~ Vessel, sieve - tube ;
Hard ~, liber-fibres; Soft ~, the
sieve-tubes, with the thin-walled
part of the phloém.

Bass’orin, a product of Bassora Gum,
Tragacanth, etc., which does not
dissolve like Gum Arabic, but swells
up when placed in water, and forms
a pasty mass.

bathymet’rical (8a0vs, deep or high,
pérpov, measure), used of the dis-
tribution of plants on the sea-
bottom ; and the depths at which
they grow.

Batol'ogist (Sdros, a bramble, Adyos,
discourse), a student of brambles,
the species and forms of Rubus.

Beak, a pointed projection ; beaked,
used of fruits which end in a long
point.

beard’letted, having small awns.

Beard, synonymous with Awn;
beard’ed, (1) awned, as bearded
wheat ; (2) having tufts of hairs, as
on the lip of Pentstemon barbatus,
Roth.

Benes; used by Blair for flower-

uds.

Bebeer’in, a tonic alkaloid from the
Greenheart, Nectandra Rodiaei,
Hook., native name, Bebeeru.

Bedeguar’, a fibrous gall produced on
a rose-bush by the puncture of a
species of Cynzps,

31

Bee-bread, the pollen of flowers, col-
lected by bees as food for the young
larvae.

bell-shaped, tubular and inflated, as
the corolla of Campanulaceae.

pell’ying, swelling on one side as in
many Labiatae.

Benzoin’, a fragrant resinous exuda-
tion from Styrax Benzoin, Dryand.;
called also Gum Benjamin.

Ber’berine, a yellow bitter principle
from the root of Berberis vulgaris,
Linn.

ber’ried, baccate, possessing berries.

Berry, a pulpy fruit, with immersed
seeds; cf. Bacca.

Bes'imen, { pl. Besim’ina (Biworpos,
having the power of living) Necker’s
name for a spore,

Be’tain, an amide-like substance from
Beta, the beet.

Bet/ulin, a substance derived from
Betula, the birch.

bi-, bis-, in compound words meaning
“twice.”

biacu’minate, biacumina’tus (bi+acu-
minate), having two diverging
points, as the hairs of Malpig-
hiaceae, attached by the centre;
biang’ulate (angulus, a corner),
having two corners or angles; bi-
artic’ulate, biarticula’tus (articulus,
a joint), two-jointed,

biator’ine, resembling the Lichen
genus Biatora.

biauric’ulate (bi, twice, aurioula, the
ear lobe), with two auricles or ear-
like appendages ; biauri’tus (Lat.)
is substantially the same ; bibract’-
eate, bibracteo’tus (bractea, a thin
plate), having two bracts ; bibrac-
teolate, with two bracteoles; bical-
carate (calcar, a spur), having two
spurs ; bicall’ose bicallo’sus (callus,
hardened skin), with two callosities;
bicap’sular (capsula, a small box) (1)
with two capsules; (2) having a
capsule which is bilocular ; bicar’-
inate, bicarina’tus (carina, a keel),
with two keels; bicar’pellary (+
carpellum), of two carpels or pistils ;
biceph’alous (ke@ad} head) ; bi’ceps
(Lat.) two-headed ; bicip’ital, with

biciliate

bijugate

two heads or two supports; Dici-
Viate, bicilia’tus (cilium, an eyelash),
with two cilia, as many zoospores ;
bicollat’eral (con,+ latus, lateris,
side), applied to a vascular bundle
with two groups of phloém lying
upon opposite sides of the xylem ;
Bicollateral'ity, is the state just
described.

bicolor (Lat.) two-coloured, parti-
coloured.

biconcen’tric (bi, con + centrum, a
point), Poulsen’s term for the fibro-
vascular bundles in Eriocauloneae ;
round the axial hadrome bundle is
a layer of leptome, which is again
enclosed by a hadrome layer ; bi-
conjugate, biconjuga’tus, (conjuga-
tus, joined), twice-conjugate, that
is, when each of two secondary
petioles bears a pair of leaflets;
biconjuga’to-pinna’tus, similar to
the last, but each petiole pinnate ;
Bicor’nes (cornu, ahora), the heaths,
from their horned anthers ; bicor’nis
(Lat.) bicorn’ute, bicornu’tus, two-
horned, as the siliqua of Matthiola
bicornis, DC.; bicre’nate (crena, a
notch) (1) having two crenatures or
rounded teeth (Crozier) ; (2) doubly
crenate ; bicru’ris (Lat.) two legged,
as the pollen-masses of Asclepiads ;
bicusp’id (cuspis, spear-point) ; bi-
cusp'idate, having two sharp points;
bident’ate, bidenta’tus (dens, dentis,
a tooth), (1) having two teeth ; (2)
doubly dentate, as when the mar-
ginal teeth are also toothed ; bi-
digita’tus (Lat.)=RICONJUGATE.

bid’uous, biduus (Liduum, two days
long), lasting for two days.

Bienn‘ial, (biennium, a period of two
years), a plant which requires two
years to complete its life-cycle,
growing one year, and flowering
and fruiting the second ; signs (@) or
©) bien’nial, biennis = monocarpic.

Biere’mus (bi, twice, eremus, a hermit),
« two-celled fruit, the cells so far
apart as to seem separate, as in
Cerinthe; bifa’cial ( facies,an appear-
ance), when the leaf has spongy

tissue on the lower face, and com-
pact tissue on the upper sides;
opposed to centric.

bifa’riam (Lat. in two parts), arranged
in two rows ;~imbrica’tus, imbri-
cated in two rows; bifa’rious, bi-
Jo’rius, distichous.

Bi’fer (bi, fero, I bear), a plant which
ripens fruit twice a year (Crozier) ;
bifferous, biferus, double bearing,
producing two crops in one season ;
bi'fid, biy’tdus ( findo, fidi, to cleave),
twice-cleft, divided halfway into
two; bifidate = bifid (Crozier) ;
bifist’/nlar (fistula, a pipe), with
two tubular openings (Crozier) ;
biflor’ate (Crozier), biflor’ous, -rus
(glos, Jloris, a flower), having two

owers ; bifo'liate, bifolia’tus (fo-
lium, a leaf), two-leaved ; bifo’lio-
late, bifoliola’tus, having two leaf-
lets; ~ Leaf, binate ; bifollic’ular,
possessing a Bifollic’ulus ( follicu-
dus, a small sack), a double follicle.
bifo'rate, bifora’tus (biforis, having
two doors), with two perforations ;
Bif‘orine, an oblong cell, opening at
each end, containing raphides ;
bifo’rous = biforate.

biform’is (Lat.), two formed ; in two
shapes.

bi’frons (Lat.), (1) having two faces
or aspects; (2) growing on both
surfaces of a leaf, amphigenous.

bifurc’ate, bifurca’tus (bifurcus, two-
pronged or forked), twice forked ;
Bifurea’tion, division into two
branches.

bigem‘inate, bigemina’tus (geminus,
a twin) =BICONJUGATE ; bigem’inus,
in two pairs, as in the placentae of
many plants.

Bi’gener (Lat. a hybrid), mule plants
obtained by crossing different
genera, usually spoken of as a
bigeneric Cross.

bigland’ular (bi, two, glandua, a
gland), with two glands.

piglu’mis (gluma, a husk), consisting
of two glumes, the components of
the perianth of grasses ; bihila’tus
+ (+Hitvm), having two scars as
in certain pollen; biju’gate bijuga’-

bijugous

pipeltate

tus, biju’gous (jugum, a yoke),
applied to a pinnate leaf, with two
pairs of leaflets ; bila’biate, bilabia’-
tus (labium, lip), divided into two
lips,as are many gamopetalous corol-
las, etc. ; bilam’ellar, bilam’ellate,
bilamella’tus (lamella, a thin plate),
consisting of two plates, as some
placentae ; Dbilat’eral, bilatera’lis
(latus, side), arranged on opposite
sides, as the leaves of the yew ;
bilo’bate, biloba’tus, bilo’bed (Aofos,
the ear-flap), divided into two
lobes, as most anthers, or the
leaves of Bauhinia; bilocell’ate
(locellus, a small compartment),
made up of two locelli; biloc’ular,
bilocwar’is (loculus, a compart-
ment), two-celled; bimac’wlate
(mac'ula, a spot), with two spots.

bimes’tris (Lat.), of two months’
duration.

bi’mus (Lat.), lasting for two years.

binary bina’rius (bini, by twos), con-
sisting of two members; bi’nate,
bina’tus (Lat.), (1) where a leaf is
composed of two leaflets at the
end of a common petiole; (2) a
simple leaf nearly divided into
two; bina’tim (Lat.), in pairs ;
pina’‘to-pinna’tus + = BIPINNATE.

biner’vate (bi, two, nervus, a nerve),
with two nerves, especially if pro-
minent; binervula’tus + (Lat.),
having two vascular strands.

bi'ni (Lat.), two together, twin; as
binifor’us, bearing flowers on pairs.

pino’dal, bino’dis (bt, two, nodus, a
knot), consisting of two nodes.

pino’mial (bz, two, nomen, a name), in
botanic nomenclature, the use of a
generic and specific name to con-
note a given organism; used also
for NEWTONIAN CURVE.

bi‘nous, bi’nus (Lat.), in pairs; cf.
BINI.

binu’clear, binu’cleate (bi, two,
nucleus, a kernel), having two
nuclei; binu’cleolate, binucleola'tus
(Lat.), with two nucleoli.

Bi’oblast (8los, life, B\acros, a shoot),
term proposed by Schlater for the
unit of life, comprising autoblasts,

C9)

33

or free existing bioblasts, and
cytoblasts or colonies of such bio-
blasts as have lost their independent
existence ; cf. BiopHor.

bioc’ellate (bi, two, ocellus, a little
eye), marked with two eyespots.

Biogen’esis (los, life, -yéveows, begin-
ning), the doctrine of life from life,
the production of organisms from
others already in existence; in
opposition to Spontaneous Genera-
tion ; biog’ enous (yévos, race), grow-
ing on living organisms ; Biog’eny,
the evolution of living forms, in-
cluding OnToGENY and PHYLOGENY;
Biology (Adyos, discourse), the
science which investigates vital
phenomena, both of plant and
animal ; biolyt’ic (Avovs, a loosing),
destructive of life ; Bi’on, an indi-
vidual, morphologically and physi-
ologically independent ; Bionom’ies
(véuos, a law), Geddes’s term to
express Phytobiology, the oecology
of plants; in German, Pflanzen-
biologie ; bioph’agous (dos, a
glutton), feeding on living organ-
isms, truly parasitic; Bi’oplasm
(wXdowa, moulded), Beale’s name
for PRoToPLAsM; bioph’ilous (g:\éw,
I love), used of Fungi which are
parasitic on leaves or stems of
living plants; Bi’ophor (gopéw, I
carry), G. C. Bourne’s name for the
cell, as the vital unit.

bipal’eolate, bipaleola’tus (bi, + pale-
ola), consisting of two paleae, or
small scales in grasses; bipal’-
mate, bipalina’tus (palma, the palm
of the hand), twice palmate, palm-
ately compound ; bip‘arous (pario,
I bring forth), bearing two ;~ Cyme,
Bravais’s expression for a normal
dichotomous inflorescence ; bipar-
tible, bipartib'ilis, bipar'tile (par-
ilis, divisible), capable of ready
division into two similar parts ;
bipart’ite, bipartd’tus (Lat. ), divided
nearly to the base into two portions;
Bipartit’ion, the act of dividing into
two; bipect/inate (pecten, a comb),
toothed like a comb on two sides ;
bipelt’ate (pelta, a shield), having

biperennial

Bladder

two shield-shaped parts (Crozier) ;
biperen’nial (perennis, perpetual),
used of a part that lives two years,
but reproduces itself indefinitely
(Crozier) ; bipet’alous (méradov, a
flower leaf), Blair’s term for two-
petalled flowers as Circaea ; bipen-
taphyll’us (zévr7, five ; puddov, leaf),
having from two to five leaflets.
bi’pes (Lat., two-footed) = BICRURIS.
bipin’nate, bipinna’tus (pinnatus, fea-
thered), when both primary and
secondary divisions of a leaf are
pinnate ; bipinnat/ifid, bipinnati/-
idus, when the divisions of a
pinnatifid leaf are themselves pin-
natifid; bipinnatipart’ed = bipin-
natifid ; bipinnat’isect, bipinnati-
sect’us (sectus, cut) =bipinnate ; bi’-
Plicate, biplica’tus (plico, I fold),
doubly folded in a transverse
manner,as some cotyledons; bipo’lar
(polus, the end of an axis), having
two poles, the usual number in
nuclear division; bipolymor’ious +
(odds, many ; “dptov, a small por-
tion), consisting of two or many
parts ; bipo’rose, biporo'sus (porus,
channel), opening by two pores
as the anthers in Hrica ; biprophyl-
la‘tus (+PrRopHyiLa) Buchenau’s
term for possessing two prophylla
(Vorblatter) ; bipunc’tate, (punc-
tum, a point), having two spots;
bira’diate, biradia’tus (radius, the
spoke of a wheel), of two rays,
as in certain umbels; biri/mose,
birimo’sus (rima,a chink), opening
by two slits, as most anthers;
bisac’cate (saccus, a bag), having
two pouches.

biscoctiform’is (bis, twice; coctus,
cooked; forma, shape), biscuit-
shaped, applied by Koerber to some
Lichen-spores.
bisep’tate,bisepta’tus (bi, two, septum, a
wall), having two partitions ; bise’-
rial, biseria‘lis, bise’riate, biseria'tus
(serves, a succession), arranged in
two rows as on a flat surface;
biser’rate, biserra’tus (serra, a saw),
twice serrate, as when the serra-
tures are themselves serrate ; bise’-

34

tose, bise’tous (seta, a bristle), with
two bristles; bisex’ual, bisex-
ua’lis (sexus, sex), having both sta-
mens and pistils, possessing perfect,
that is, hermaphrodite flowers ; ~
Hered’ity, transmission of qualities
of both parents; bispathel’lulate,
bispathellula'tus t ( + SPATHELLA),
consisting of two glumes (Lindley),

bispi’nose (spino’sus, thorny), having
two spines; bispi'rous (o7eipa, a
twist), term used by Spruce for
elaters having two spirals, cf. Dis-
PIROUS; Bi'spore (c7opa, seed), (1) ‘a
two-spored tetraspore” (Crozier);
(2) an ascus with two cells, in place
of the normal eight; biste’lic (or7jAy,
a pillar), having two steles; bistip’
ulate( + StipULA),with two stipules;
bistra’tose (stratum, a layer), cells
disposed in two strata or layers;
bistri’ate (striatus, striped), marked
with two parallel lines or striae;
bisule’ate, brsulca’tus (sulcus, a
groove), two-grooved; bisymmet’ric
(ctpperpos,commensurate), bilateral
symmetric, each side alike; Biteg-
mina'tae (fegmen, a cover), Van
Tieghem uses this for Phanerogams
whose seeds have double integu-
ments ; bitern’ate, biterna’tus (tern-
us, by threes), compound ternate,
as a leaf.

bit’ten, abruptly ended, of roots or
leaves, praemorse.

bi’valve bival'vis (bi, two, valvae, leaves
of a door), having two valves, as
some capsules; Bi'valve, ‘a capsule
of two valves” (Crozier) ; bival’ved,
(1) used of Diatoms, as possessing
twovalves ; (2) the indusiaof certain
ferns, as Dicksonia ; bival’vular=
BIVALVE; bivasc’ular (vasculum, a
vessel), with two vessels ; bivit’tate
(vittae, fillets), having two parti-
tions which appear as bands or
fillets.

Blad’der, (1) Grew’s term for a cell;
(2) a hollow membranous appendage
on the roots of Utricularia, which
entrap water insects; (3) similar
growths in the frond of some Algae,
serving as floats; (4) an inflated

bladdery

polled

membranous pericarp, as in Phy-
salis; ~ Plums, an abortion of the
fruit of plums, the stone being
wanting, and a thin bladder repre-
senting the rest of the fruit ;
blad’dery, thin and inflated.

Blade, the limb or expanded portion
of a leaf.

blanched, (1) the whitened appearance
of leaf or stem from the want of
iron; (2) artificially produced by
exclusion of light, the green chloro-
phyll pigment not being developed
in either case.

Blaste’ma (SA\dorypa, « sprout), (1)
originally the axis of an embryo,
the radicle and plumule, excluding
the cotyledons; (2) ¢ the Lichen-
thallus; blaste’mal, rudimentary ;
plastemat’icus, thalloid ; Blaste’sis,
the reproduction of the thallus of
Lichens by gonidia (Minks).

Blastid’ia (8Aacros, shoot), Schleiden’s
term for secondary cells generated
in the interior of another cell,
daughter cells ; Blast’idules,
M‘Nab’s expression for all repro-
ductive bodies which are not spores,
but produced asexually, as gemmae,
propagula, etc. ; blastocarp’ous
(kapros, fruit), applied to those
fruits which germinate within the
pericarp ; Blastocol'la (xo\Aa, glue),
the balsam which is produced on
buds by glandular hairs (Han-
stein); Blastogen’esis (yéveous, be-
ginning), M‘Nab used this for all
methods of asexual reproduction
which are not due to Sporogenesis ;
Blastograph’ia (ypa¢w, I write), the
study of buds (Du Petit Thouars) ;
Blastomyce’tes (uvxys, fungus), a
synonym of Saccharomycetes, the
yeast fungus, etc.; Blast’ophore,
Blastoph’orus t (popéw, I carry), the
vitellus, the sac of the amnios ina
thickened scale, forming a case in
which the embryo lies; Blast’us ¢
the plumule.

Blind, a cultivator’s expression for
abortion, as when a flower-bud is
said to go blind, that is, does not
develop.

35

Blea, pr. blee; the liber or inner
bark.

Bleb, Hill’s term for a pith-cell.

Bleed’ing, applied to an extravasation
of sap, such as occurs in vines if
injured in spring during leaf ex-
pansion.

Blendl’‘ing, a hybrid between races,
not species.

Bleph'arae, pl. (BAé¢apov, an eyelash),
the teeth belonging to the peristome
of a Moss ; Bleph’aroplast (7\aords,
moulded), the specialised proto-
plasm which gives rise to the motile
cilia of the antherozoids as in Zamia
and Cycas ; Blepharoplast’oids («ldos,
resemblance), in nuclear division,
two bodies appearing between the
2- and 4-celled stage at each pole of
the two spindles, disappearing into
the cytoplasm before the rise of the
blepharoplasts themselves (Shaw).

Blet, a soft spot on fruit; Blet’ting,
the change in consistence without
putrefaction, of certain fruits, as
the medlar.

Blight, popularly applied to an epi-
demic, either of minute Fungi, or of
aphides.

Bloom, (1) synonymous with BLossom ;
(2) the white waxy or pruinose
covering on many fruits and
leaves.

Blos’som, the flower, especially of fruit
trees; ~ Bud,=Flower-bud.

blotch’ed, colour irregularly disposed
in patches.

blunt, ending in a rounded form,
neither tapering to a point, nor
abruptly cut off.

boat-shaped, having the figure of a
boat, with or without a keel.

bola’ris (Mod. Lat.), dark red, brick-
coloured ; from the earth, Ar-
menian Bole.

Bole, the main trunk of a tree, with
a distinct stem.

bolet‘ic, obtained from the genus
Boletus, as boletic acid.

Boll, pr. boal, the fruit capsule or
pericarp, especially of the cotton
plant ; Bolling, pr. boal’ing,=

OLLARD ; bolled, pr. boald, come

bombycinus

bracteolate

into fruit, as flax when the capsule
is formed.

pomby’cinus (Lat.), silky, feeling as
smooth as silk.

bo’ny, of a close and hard texture, as
the stones of plums, etc.

bordered, having a margin distinct
in colour or texture from the rest ;
~ Pit, a pit in which the margin

rojects over the thin closing mem-
rane, a8 in coniferous wood; ~
Pore, is the same thing.

borr’agoid, from the genus Borago,
applied to a form of inflorescence
which finds its fullest development
in Anchusa, an extreme case of
extra-axillary inflorescence (K.
Schumann).

Boss, a protuberance ; bossed, with a
rounded surface having a projec-
tion in its centre.

bost’rychoid (Sdorpvé, a ringlet, eldos,
resemblance), having the form of a
Bostryx; ~ Cyme, a sympodial
branch system in which the right
or left hand branch is always the
most vigorous, a helicoid cyme ;
~ Dichot‘omy, a dichotomy or
repeated forking of an inflores-
cence, within the previous defini-
tion ; Bost’ryx, a uniparous, heli-
coid cyme.

botan‘ic (Bordyy, a herb), pertaining
to the knowledge of plants; ~ -
Gar’den,a garden especially devoted
to the culture of plants for scientific
ends; Bot’anist, a student of plant
life, in any of its departments ;
bot’anize, (1) to seek for plants in
their places of growth ; (2) to study
actual plants ; Botanol’ogy (Adyos,
discourse) = Botany ; Bot’any, the
study of the vegetable kingdom in
all its divisions, its classification,
morphology, physiology, and eco-
nomics.

Bothrench’yma (fopos, a pit, éyxupua,
that poured in), tissue composed of
dotted or pitted ducts or cells.

Bot’rus (Crozier) = Borrys.

bot/ry-cy’mose (Sérpus, a bunch of
grapes; xdua, a wave), racemes or
any botryose clusters cymosely

36

aggregated; bot’ryoid, botryoid’al
(eléos, resemblance), like a cluster
of grapes; bot’ryose, botryo'sus
racemose ; Bot‘rys, a raceme.

Bottom-yeast, or Low-yeast, the yeast
which forms at the bottom of the
vats, in German, ‘‘ Unterhefe.”

bot’uliform, botuliform’is (botulus, a
sausage forma, shape), sausage-
shaped, allantoid.

Bouillon (Fr.) meatbroth, used for
cultures.

bourgeon (Fr., in English pr. bur’jun),
to bud or sprout.

Brach’eids (Tschirch) = BRACHYSCLE-
REIDS.

brachia‘lis (brachiwm, the fore-arm),
a cubit long, roughly about 18
inches; bra’chiate, brachia’tus,
when branches spread and widely
diverge.

brachy (8paxvs) =short, used in Greek
compounds.

brachybiostigmat‘ic (Bpaxvs, short,
los, life, orlyua, a spot), a term pro-
posed by Delpino to express stigmas
which are short lived, withering
before their proper anthers ripen,
protogynous ; _brachydod’romous
(Spduos, a course), with looped veins
(Kerner), cf. BROCHIDODROMUS ;
brachyp’odous (movs, odds, a foot),
having a short stalk or foot;
Brachyscle’reids (cx\npés, hard),
stone-cells, the sclereids in barks
and fruits (Tschirch) ; Brachytme’-
ma (rufa, section), a disc-shaped
cell, which by its rupture sets free
a gemma in Bryophytes (Correns).

Bract, Bract‘ea (Lat., a thin plate of
metal), the modified leaves inter-
mediate between the calyx and the
normal leaves; Bract-scale, in
Coniferae, a scale of the cone above
which lies the seed-bearing scale ;
bract’eal, of the nature of a bract ;
bract’eate, bractca’tus, provided
with bracts ; bracteif’erous (fero, I
bear), bearing bracts ; bractea’nus t
formed of bracts; Bract’eole, Brac-
te‘ola, (1) a bractlet, or small
bract, (2) a prophyll ; bract’eolate,
bracteola’tus, having bractlets;

bracteose

Bud

bract’eose, bracteo’sus, having con-
spicuous or numerous bracts ;
bract’less, wanting bracts ; Bract’-
let, a bract of the last grade, as one
inserted on a pedicel or ultimate
flower-stalk, instead of subtending
it.

Bran, the husks or outer coats of
grout corn, separated from the
flour by bolting ; bran-like, scurfy
in appearance.

Branch, a division of the stem, or
axis of growth; Branch’ery, Grew’s
term for the ramifications in the
pulp of fruits ; branch’less, bare of

ranches; Branch’let, a twig or
small branch, the ultimate divi-
sion of a branch.

Brand, disease caused by minute
Fungi on leaves, as Ustilago, etc.
Bras’ilin, the colouring matter of
Brazil wood, Cacsalpinia brasili-

ensis, Linn.

break, (1) to put out new leaves; (2)
to show a variation, as in florist’s
flowers; Break-back, reversion to
an earlier type; Breaking, a popular
expression for a sudden profusion
of algal life in certain lakes or
meres.

Breathing-pores = STOMATA.

pre’ vi-ramo’sus (brevis, short, ramosus,
branched), short-branched.

brick-colour, usually implies a dull
red ; latericious, testaceous.

Breed = RAcE ; Cross-breed = HYBRID.

Bri‘dles, (1) strings of protoplasm
which often connect the nucleus
with the layer of protoplasm next
the cellwall; (2) strands of cells
connecting other tissues.

Bris’tle, astiff hair, or any slender body
which may be likened to a hog’s
bristle ; ~pointed, endingin a stiff
short hair; bris’tly, beset with
bristles.

British, used by H. C. Watson to
express the distribution of those
plants which are found throughout
the island of Great Britain.

prochidod’romus (8p6x0s, a noose, eldos,
like, dpevos, a course), Ettingshau-
sen’s term for loop-veined.

37

Brood-bodies, gemmae on leaves of
Mosses, becoming detached and
growing into protonemal filaments ;
~ Buds, (1) a synonym of Soredium
in Lichens ; (2) the same as Bulbil
in Archegoniatae ; ~ Cell, asexu-
ally produced propagative cell of
a gonidium; ~ Gemma, a pluri-
cellular propagative body produced
asexually and passing gradually
into a brood-cell on one side, and
a bulbil on the other.

Bronte’sis, (Spovr}, thunder), injury
to plants by electric shock.

Brown'ian Movement, motion shown
by minute particles when suspended
in a liquid.

Bru’cine, a poisonous alkaloid from
Strychnos Nux-vomica, Linn., for-
merly supposed to be from Brucea
Serruginea, L’Hérit.

bruma‘lis (Lat.), pertaining to the
winter solstice ; flourishing in mid-
winter.

brun’neolus (Mod. Lat.), brownish.

prun’neus or brun’eus (Mod. Lat.),
brown in colour.

Brunissure (Fr.), injury caused to
vines by Plasmodiophora Vitis,
Viala.

brush-shaped, aspergilliform.

Bryol’ogy (8pvov, a moss, ddvos, dis-
course), the science of Mosses, or
Bryophytes generally.

Bry’onine, a poisonous principle ex-
tracted from the roots of Bryonia
alba, Linn.

Bry’ophytes (Spvov, a moss, gurov, a
plant), moss-like plants, the true
Mosses and the Hepaticae or Liver-
worts.

Bucc’ae + (Lat., cheeks), the lateral
sepals or wings of the flower of
aconite.

buckler-shaped, resembling a round
buckler with a raised rim.

Buck’mast, the fruit of the beech tree.

Bud, the nascent state of a flower or
branch; ~ Cones, of the carob,
Ceratonia Siliqua, Linn., arrested
or aborted inflorescences ; ~ Glue,
=B.Lastocotta; ~ Ru'‘diment, in
Chara, a cell cut off from a pro-

Budding

Burgundy Pitch

embryonic branch as the primor-
dium of the young plant ; ~ Scales,
the coverings of a bud; ~ Sport
=BuD-VaRIATION ; ~ Variation,
changes of colour or form in plants
arising from a flower or leaf bud.
—Adventitious~, buds arising out
of the normal course or locality ;
Brood ~, = Broop-bups; Flower
~, the inflorescence before expan-
sion, or a unit thereof; Leaf~,
an undeveloped leaf.

Bud‘ding, (1) propagation of a garden
form by inserting a bud or ‘‘ eye” on
another stock ; (2) used also for ex-
pansion of the buds.

Bud'let, ‘‘a little bud attached to a
larger one” (Crozier).

Bulb, Bul’bus (Lat.), a modified bud
usually underground ; (1) na‘ked
~, bulbus squamosus, having scaly
modifications of the leaves, as
in the lily; (2) tumica'ted ~,
whose outer scales are thin and
membranous, as the onion or hya-
cinth; (3) the so-called solid~, is
a Corm ; (4) the swollen base of the
stipe of the sporophore in Hymeno-
mycetes; ~ Scale, one of the com-
ponents of a bulb.

bulba’ceous, -ceus, (1) bulbous; (2)
having bulbs.

Bul’biceps (bulbus, a bulb, caput, a
head), a stem bulbous at base; bulbi-
ferous, -rus ( fero, I bear), bulb-bear-
ing, as when bulbils are amongst the
florets of an inflorescence, or axils
of the leaves; Bul’bil, Bulbill’us,
Bulb’let, Bulb'ulus, (1) a small bulb,
usually axillary, as in Lilium bulbt-
Serum ; (2) Bulbil is also applied,
(a) in some fungi to small pluricel-
lular bodies incapable of germina-
tion; (b) deciduous leaf-buds capable
of developing into a new bion or
brood-bud, in Archegoniatae ; Bul-
bo’dium t=Corm ;

bulb’ose, bulbo'sus, bulb’ous, having
bulbs or the structure of a bulb;
bulbo’st pili, hairs with an in-
flated base; Bulbotu’ber, Gawler’s
name for Corm ; Bul’bule=Bulbil
(Crozier).

38

bull’ate, bulla’tus (bulla, a bubble),
blistered or puckered, as the leaf
of the primrose; Bullescen’tia
(+escens), the state of being blis-
tered, as the Savoy Cabbage ; bul’-
liform (forma, shape), used of some
large thin-walled cells, occurring
on the epidermis of certain grasses
(Duval-Jouve).

bunched, gibbous.

Bun’dle, a strand of specialized
tissue, variously modified; ~
Flange, communications between
the unbranched leaf-bundles of
Gymnosperms and the surrounding
tissues; ~ Sheath, the enveloping
cylinder of closely united paren-
chyma :—Bicollat’eral ~, when a
second bast-strand exists on the
inner, medullary, side of the wood
of the conjoint-bundle; Cauline ~,
confined to the stem; Closed ~,
destitute of cambium, the procam-
bium having become permanent
tissue ; Collat’eral ~, when the
wood and bast lie side by side ;
Com’mon~, that is, to stem and
leaf, becoming a leaf-trace; Con-
cen'tric ~, when either the wood,
or the bast system surrounds the
other; Conjoint ~, consisting of
both wood and bast ; Cortical ~,
peculiar to the cortical region ;
Medullary ~, the vascular bundles
occurring in the pith, when there
is a well-defined exterior ring;
Open ~, when the bundle possesses
a portion of cambium ; Ra‘dial ~,
having the strands of wood and bast
alternately as in roots; Phloém ~,
the bast portion; Vasc’ular ~, the
entire strand, consisting of liber or
bast portion (phloém) and tracheal
or wood-portion (xylem) in various
degrees; Xylem ~, the wood-por-
tion. ;

Bunt, a common disease of the wheat
plant, from 7Zlletia Tritici, Winter.

Bur, a prickly headed fruit, applied
to the chestnut, Arctium, and the
like ; bur’ry, resembling a bur.

Bur’gundy Pitch, a resin from species
of Abies.

Burr

calceiform

Burr, a woody outgrowth from the
bark of certain trees ; cf. GNAUR.
Bur’sa (Lat., a purse) t the antheri-
dium of Chara; Bers‘icule, Bur-
sic’ula (Lat., a small purse), the
pouch-like expansion of the stigma
into which the caudicle of some
Orchids is inserted ; bursic’ulate,
bursicula’tus, purse-like.

Bush, a low shrub, branching from
the ground.

butterfly-like, ~ shaped, = PAPILIONA-
CEOUS.

Butt’ons,t an old term for Bups.

Butt‘ress, the knee-like growths of
trunk or roots in certain trees.

pux’eous, bux’eus (Buxus, the Box-
tree), (1) the colour of box-wood,
(2) pertaining to that tree ; Bux’ine,
an alkaloid from Burus semper-
virens, Linn.

byssa’ceous, -ceus (byssus, fine flax),
composed of fine threads ; Byss’us,
the stipe of certain Fungi.

Butyr‘ic Fer’ment, caused by Bacillus
Amylobacter, Van Tiegh. ; see FER-
MENTATION.

caca’inus, chocolate brown ; from the
name of Theobroma Cacao, Linn.
Cach’ryst (Lat. ) the cone of a pine-tree.
cact/al, (Cactus, a genus of succulents),
cacta’ceous (+aceous), cactus-like,
or pertaining to the order Cactaceae.
Cacu’men+ (Lat.), the apex of an

organ.

cad’ens (Lat. falling), when the fumi-
culus passes over the top of the
seed as in Plumbagineae; cadu’cous,
cadu'cus, dropping off early, as the
sepals of a poppy on expansion.

Cae’cum (Lat. blind), a prolongation
of the embryo in Casuarina and
certain Amentiferae.

Caeno’bio = CoENOBIO.

Caeo’ma (xaiw, I burn) Cushions, or ~
Disks, enlargements of the tips of
twigs, due to the attack of forms
of Caeoma, Link, believed to be a
stage of Melampsora.

caerulesc’ent (caeruleus, sky-blue+
escens), verging towards blue;
caeru’leus, sky-blue.

39

cae’sious, cae’sius (Lat. grey of the
eyes), light grey in tint ; caesiel’lus
is a diminutive.

caespitell’ose (caespes, or cespes, a sod),
somewhat tufted ; cae’spitose, cae-
spito’sus, growing in tufts like
grass; caespit’ulose, somewhat
crowded in tuft-like patches,

Caeto’nium, Lindley’s spelling of
CoEToNIuM.

Caffeine, an alkaloid from coffee
berries, Coffea arabica, Linn.

Calama’riae (calamus, a reed), (1) a
term of vague application, which
has been used for plants resembling
grasses, chiefly sedges, but even
including Isoétes, Juncus, Typha,
etc. ; (2) at present restricted to
fossil plants, Equisetineae; cala-
ma‘rian, sedge-like ; calamif‘erous
(fero, I bear), having a hollow,
reed-like stem; (2) producing
reeds ; Cal’amite, a fossil type,
resembling recent Hguiseta on a
gigantic scale; calami’tean, re-
sembling the last; Cal’amus, a fis-
tular stem without an articulation.

Calathide, Cal'athida, Calath'ium,
Calathid'ium (xddabos, a wicker
basket), the head of a Composite ;
preferably restricted to the invo-
lucre of the same; cal’athiform,
calathiform'is, cup-shaped, almost
hemispherical ; _calathidiflor’us +
(flos, floris, a flower), having a
Calathidium or Capitulum ; Cala-
thidiph’orum (dopéw, I bear), the
stalk of a Capitulum.

Cale’alary (calculus, a pebble), Grew’s
term for the sclerogenous tissue of
@ pear.

Calc’ar (Lat.) a spur; cale’arate, cal-
cara’tus, furnished with a spur ;
calcariform’is (forma, shape), spur-
shaped.

calca’reous, -eus (calc, lime), (1)
chalk-white, as to colour ; (2) grow-
ing in chalky or limestone places; (3)
having the substance of chalk, as
the chalk-glands of certain saxi-
frages.

cal’ceolate, calceola’tus; cal’ceiform,
calcetform'is (calceolus, a slipper,

Calyphyomy

Jorma, shape), shaped like uw
shoe.

cal’ceus (Lat. from calx), chalk-
white; cale'iform (forma, shape),
““powdery, like chalk or lime.”
(Crozier); calciph’ilous (giAéw, I
love), chalk-loving ; calcif’ugal
(fugo, I flee), shunning chalk, as
heather ; calciv’orous (voro, I
devour), applied to Lichens which
eat into their limestone matrix.

Calda’rium (Lat. warm bath-room) in
botanic gardens signifies an inter-
mediate or warm greenhouse.

Calenda’rium (Lat., an account-book)
~ Flor’ae, an arrangement of plants
according to their period of flower-
ing.

Calend’ulin, a mucilaginous substance
from the marigold, Calendula
officinalis, Linn.

calica’lis = CALYCALIS

calica’tus = OCALYCATUS

calicina/ris, calicina’rius = CALYCIN-
ARIS, etc.

calic’ular, calicula’ris = CALYCULAR, etc.

calic’ulate = CALYCULATE.

ealicinianus = CALYCINIANUS.

Caliol’ogy (xadla, a cabin; Adyos, dis-
course), juvenescence ; thedynamics
of the young cell (J. C. Arthur).

Calix =CaLyx.

calorit‘ropic (calor, heat; tporh, a
turn), term proposed by Klercker
for thermotropic; Calorit’ropism
= THERMOTROPISM.

eall’ose, callo’sus (callus, hard skin),
(1) bearing callosities ; (2) hard and
thick in texture; Call’ose, Mangin’s
term for a presumed essential con-
stituent of the cell-wall; Callos‘ity,
a leathery or hard thickening of
part of an organ ; callo’so-serra‘tus,
when the serratures are callosities ;
Call’us, (1) an abnormally thickened
part, as the base of a cutting ; (2)
a special deposit on sieve-plates;
(3) a synonym of VerRuca ; (4) the
hymenium of certain Fungi; (5)
an extension of the flowering glume
below its point of insertion, and
grown to the axis or rhachilla of
the spikelet.

40

Calopo’dium +t (adds, fair, ots,
modds, foot), Rumph’s term for
SPATHE.

Cal’pa («ddn, an urn), Necker’s term
for the capsule of Fontinalia.

cal’vous, ca/’vus (Lat., bald), naked,
as an achene without pappus.

Calyb’io (xadvPiov, a cottage), Mirbel’s
name for a hard, one-celled, in-
ferior, dry fruit, such as the acorn,
or hazel-nut; Calyb‘ium { is a
synonym.

calycanth’emous (xdAvé, a cup; dvAos,
a flower), (1) having the sepals con-
verted wholly or partially into
petals; (2) the corolla and stamens
inserted in the calyx; Calycan-
th’emy, « montrosity of the calyx
imitating an exterior corolla;
calyca'lis, of or belonging to the
calyx; Cal’ycle, Calyc’ula, a whorl
of bracts exterior to the true calyx ;
calyca‘tus (Lat.), furnished with a
calyx; Calyc’ia, a stipitate and
boat-shaped apothecium ; Calyci-
flor’ae ( flos, floris, a flower), plants
having their petals and stamens
aduate to the calyx; adj., calyci-
flor’al, calyciflor’ous; calyc’iform,
(forma, shape), cup-shaped, applied
to an indusium ; Cal’ycin, a bitter,
yellow, crystallizable substance
from Caliciwm chrysocephalum, Ach.,
and other Lichens; calycina’lis
(Lat.), cal’ycine, calyci’nus, (1)
belonging to the calyx ; (2) of the
nature of a calyx; (3) denoting a
calyx of unusual size ; calycinia‘nus
}, calycina’ris {, polyphylly of the
calyx; calycina’‘rius, formed from
the calyx ; Cal’ycle, Calyc’ulus, the
epicalyx, or involucre simulating
an additional calyx, a whorl of
bracts outside the true calyx;
cal'ycoid, calycoid’eus (eldos, re-
semblance), resembling a calyx ;
Calycoste’mon (or7uwy, a filament),
a stamen seated on the calyx;
calye’ulate, calycula'tus, bearing
bracts which imitate an external
calyx; Calyphy’omy (dvoua, I
spring from), adhesion of the sepals
to the petals.

Calyptra

campylotropous

Calyp’tra (ka\vmrpa, a veil) or Calyp’-
ter, (1) the hood or cap of a Moss in
fruit when it crowns the capsule,
formed from the archegonial wall ;
(2) applied to any cap-like cover-
ing of a flower or fruit, as the
extinguisher - shaped calyx of
Eschscholtzia, or the lid which
falls off on expansion of some
Myrtaceae, as Hucalyptus ; (3) Go-
mont’s term for a thick membrane
shutting off the apical cell of a
trichome in Oscillarieae ; (4) a term
proposed by Van Tieghem and
Douliot for that portion of the root-
cap in lateral roots which belongs
strictly to the root-system; (5)
Tournefort’s word for CARUNCLE;
calyp'trate, calyptra'tus, bearing a
calyptra; calyp’triform, calyptri-
Jorm’is (forma, shape), shaped like
an extinguisher ; calyptrimorph’ous
(uop¢h, shape), a synonym of the
last ; Calyp’trogen (évos, offspring),
(1) the layer of cells from which the
root-cap takes its origin, (2) the
layer of tissue covering the young
embryo, as in Ferns.

Ca’‘lyx (kdédvé, a cup), (1) the outer-
most of the floral envelopes ; ~ad-
he’rens, when not separable from
the ovary; ~ calycula’tus, when
surrounded by a ring of bracts ;
~commu'nis, the involucre of
Composites ; ~ infe’rior, ~ liber,
when free from the ovary ; ~supe’-
rior, when adherent to the ovary ;
~ Tube, a tubular form of the calyx,
due to the union of the sepals ; (2)
t the receptacle of certain Fungi ;
(3) the “perianth ” of Hepaticae,
that is, the ConrsuLa (Hooker and
Taylor).

Cam’ara (kaydpa, a vault), occasion-
ally used for the cells of a fruit ;
Camer’ula, a diminutive of the fore-
going; cama’rius, resembling a
simple carpel, as the berry-like
fruit of Actaea.

camb’ial (cambio, I change), relating
to CAMBIUM; camb‘iform (forma,
shape), resembling cambium ;
Camb‘ium, a layer of nascent

41

tissue between the wood and bast,
adding elements to both; for-
merly considered as a mere viscous
mass ; ~ Fi’bres, the immediate de-
rivatives of the cambium, partly
formed woody fibres (Sanio); ~
Layer, the formative tissue during
active growth; ~ Ring, the com-
plete system of the cambium, separ-
ating the wood from the bast in
the shoot; — fascicular ~, that
which belongs to the vascular
bundles; interfascic’ular ~, that
which is formed between the vas-
cular bundles, and the primary
medullary rays.

cameli‘nus (Lat.), camel -coloured,
tawny.

campana’ceus (campana, a bell) ; cam-
pan'iform, campaniform’is ; cam-
pan’ulate, campanula’tus, bell-
shaped, applied to a corolla;
Crozier adds campanil’iform.

campes'ter (Lat.) campes’tris, growing
in fields, the second form is that
usually found in botanic works ;
adj. campes tral.

Camph’or a solid essential oil from
Cinnamomum Camphora, T. Nees
et Eberm., and other trees; cam-
phora’ceous (+ aceous) ; camphor’ic,
pertaining to, or of the nature of
camphor.

camptod’romus (xdurw, I bend ; Spépuos,
course), venation in which the
secondary veins curve towards the
margins, but do not form loops;
camptot’ropal (rpor), a turn), an
orthotropal ovule, but curved like
a horse-shoe.

campulit‘ropal (kxaymvdos, curved;
Tpom7, a turn) ; campulit’ropous, see
CAMPYLITROPAL, etc.; campylod’-
romous, -mus (dpduos, a course),
venation which has its primary
veins curved in a more or less
bowed form towards the leaf apex ;
campylosper’‘mous -mus (oméppua,
seed), having the albumen curved
at the margin so as to form a longi-
tudinal furrow; campylot’ropal,
campylot’ropous (rpory, a turn),
applied to an ovule, one side of

Canada Balsam

capreolate

which has grown faster than the
other so as to bring its true apex
(micropyle) near the hilum.

Can’ada Bal’sam, an oleo-resin ob-
tained from Abies balsamea, Mill.,
much used in the preparation of
microscopical specimens.

Canal’, cana’lis (Lat., pipe or channel),
an internal channel; ~ Cells, an
axial row of cells in the neck of the
archegonium, ultimately forming a
canal by disappearance of the septa,
which becomes the way of access for
antherozoids; ~ Ra’phe, modifica-
tion of the raphe in Diatoms, with
longitudinal fissure, asin Surirela ;
canalie’ulate, canalicula’tus, chan-
nelled, with a longitudinal groove ;
Canalic’ulus (Lat., a small channel),
a diminutive of Canau.

can’cellate, cancella’tus(Lat.,latticed),
as in Clathrus, and Ouvirandra.

can’dicant, cand’icans (Lat.), white,
clear and shining.

cand‘idus (Lat.), white, and shining ;
brilliant.

Cane, the stem of reeds, large grasses,
and small palms; Cane-sugar, a
sucrose, the crystallised product of
Sugar-cane, Beetroot, Sorghum, ete.
—Sugar-cane, Saccharum officin-
arum, Linn.: its chief fungus-dis-
eases are Cane Freckle, ~ Rust, cause
uncertain; ~ Spume, by Strwmella
Sacchari, Peck; ~ Soot, by Macro-
sporium graminum, Cooke.

canella’ceous, (1) pertaining to the
order of which Canella, P. Br. is
the type; (2) resembling cinnamon,
Ital. Canella, in taste or shape.

canes’cent, canes’cens (Lat.), growing
grey or hoary.

Cank’er, a disease in decidous leaved
trees, ascribed to Nectria ditissima,
Tul. shown by malformed rind, with
swollen cushion-like margin, and
depressed centre.

Cantharoph’ilae (xdvOapos, a beetle,
gpirtéw, I love), plants which are
fertilized by beetles, having showy
colours, and abundance of pollen.

ca‘nus (Lat.), hoary, grey.

Caoutch’ouc, pr. koot’shook, a sub-

42

stance occurring in the milky latex
of many plants; it is allied to
the Hydrocarbons.

Cap, (1) Grew’s term for the husk of

a nut; (2) the pileus of Hymen-
omycetous fungi; (3) the calyptra
of Mosses ; ~ Cells, the upper sister-
cells of the embryo-sac in the ovule
which are compressed astheembryo-
sac develops and for a time figure
as a cap on its apex; ~ :
pileate Fungi, as the Mushroom.
Cellulose ~, formation by proto-
plasm of cells of certain trichomes.

capilla‘ceous, -ceus, cap’illary, capil-

la'ris (capillus, a hair), slender,
comparable with a hair ; capilla'tus,
hairy; capilla’tae Radi’ces, roots
with evident root-hairs; Capil’-
lament, Capillament’um, the fila-
ment of an anther ; capillamento’sus
(Lat.), comose; Capillit/ium, sterile,
thread-like tubes or fibres growing
amongst the spores in a sporogenous
body, frequently forming a net,
especially in Myxogastres; Capil’lus,
the width of a hair, taken as rxth
of a line or about 17 mm.

Cap‘italist, a term applied to plants

having a large reserve of material,
and insect fertilized.

cap‘itate, capita’‘tus (Lat., having a

head), (1) pin-headed, as the stigma
of a primrose ; (2) growing in heads,
as the flowers of Composites ;
capitell’ate, capitella’tus, diminutive
of CAPITATE ; Capitell’um, the cap-
sule of Mosses; capitiform‘is +
(forma, shape), shaped like a head,
somewhat globose; capit/ular =
CAPITELLATE (Crozier) ; capit’uli-
form, shaped somewhat like a head ;
Capit’ulum (Lat., a little head), (1)
a close head of sessile flowers ; (2)
a term vaguely applied to the
pileus, etc. of Fungi; (3) a rounded
cell borne upon each of the manu-
bria in the antheridium of Chara;
head-cell. ig

capno’des, capnoi’des (kamvwons,

smoky), smoke-coloured.

cap'reolate, capreola’tus (capreolus, a

tendril), having tendrils,

Caprification

carnous

Caprifica’tion, Caprifica’tio (Lat.), (1)
the fertilization of the fig by
insects, branches of the wild fig
being placed among the cultivated
kind; the subsequent fertilization
is attributed to the punctures of an
hymenopterous insect ; (2) fecunda-
tion by artificial means ; Caprifi’cus
(Lat.), the wild or ‘‘male” fig, the
uncultivated form.

Capsell’a (xdya, a box), Link’s term
for ACHENE.

Cap’sicin, an acrid alkaloid principle
found in some species of Capsicum.

Capsoma’nia (xdwa, a box, mania, mad-
ness), @ multiplication of pistils.

Capsule, Cap’sula, (1)a dry, dehiscent
seed-vessel ; (2) the theca of Mosses ;
(3) { the perithecium or receptacle
of Fungi; cap’sular, capsula’ris,
possessing a fruit of the kind just
mentioned ; cap’sulate, enclosed in
a capsule ; capsulife’rous, -rus,
(Jero, I bear), bearing capsules.

Cap’ut (Lat. the head), the peridium
of some Fungi ;~ Florum ¢ =Carit-
ULUM ;_~Radi’cis, the crown of the
root ; the obsolete stem or bud of
herbaceous plants.

Carbohy’drates (Carbon + Hydrate),
non-volatile solids, as arabic acid,
cellulose, dextrin, starch, sugar ; the
non-saccharine members may be
turned into sugars by boiling in
dilute acids, usually into glucose
(dextrose).

Car’bon Diox’ide=CO:2 ; carbona’ceous
(+aceous), consisting chiefly of sub-
stances in which carbon predo-
minates ; carb’onised, turned into
nearly pure carbon by slow com-
bustion, as charcoal.

Car'cerule, Carceru'lus (carcer, prison),
Desvaux’s name for a dry, indehis-
cent, many-celled, superior fruit,
such as that of the lime-tree; (2)
it has also been employed for the
sporangia of some Fungi ; carcerw’-
lar, carcerwa’ris, having a carcerule
fruit.

Carcino’des (kapxiwwdys, cancerous dis-
ease) and Carcino’ma (kapxlywyua,
cancerous ulcer), have been used

43

to denote Canker and kindred
diseases.

Carcith’ium + or Carcyth’ium + (xap-
xwodc8a, to become entangled,
as roots), Necker’s word for My-
CELIUM ; Carcy’tes, + = MYcELIuM.

Carene (Fr. Caréne)=Carina, keel ;
has been used for the keel or midrib
in the leaves of grasses.

Caricog’raphy (Carex, Caricis, ypagy,
writing), a treatise on Cyperaceae,
sedges, from the genus Carex, the
largest in the order; Caricol'ogist
(Aéyos, discourse), a writer on sedges.

Ca‘ries (Lat. rottenness), putridity,
decay.

Cari’na (Lat. keel); (1) the two an-
terior petals of a papilionaceous
flower, or similar organ; (2) the
keel of the glume of grasses; (3)
the principal nerve of a sepal;
cari‘nal, relating to the keel in
aestivation when the carina includes
the other parts of the flower ;~
Canal, in Lguisetwm, a water canal
on the inner side of the xylem, op-
posite a ridge on the surface of the
stem; carina’lis, that side of the
fruit of Umbelliferae which repre-
sents the carina, or principal nerve
of the adherent calyx; car’inate,
carina‘tus, keeled ; carina’to-pli-
ca‘tus, plaited so that each fold re-
sembles a keel, as the peristome of
some Mosses.

Cariop’side, Cariop’sis (kdpvov, a nut,
byxs, resemblance), a one-celled, one-
seeded, superior fruit, with peri-
carp united to the seed ; the fruit of
cereals ; cariopsid’eus, having a cari-
opsisasfruit, alsospelled CaRyorsis.

carious, cario’sus, (Lat.) rotten, de-
cayed.

Carmine, the purest red pigment
obtainable, without admixture of
blue or yellow.

carna‘tion (carneus, of flesh), flesh-
coloured. [Wheat-ear Carnation is
a monstrous state of that flower
with multiplied bracts.]

carn’eous, carn’eus (Lat. of flesh),
flesh-coloured ; Carno’sitas (Lat.)
fleshiness ; carn’ose, carn’ous, car-

carnivorous

Carragheen

no’sua (Lat.) fleshy, pulpy; car-
niv’orous (voro, I devour) flesh-
eating; applied to those plants
which digest insects; Caro (Lat.
flesh), (1) the fleshy parts of fruits ;
(2) the tissue of some Fungi.

Caro’tin, the red colouring matter of
chromoplasts ; name from Daucus
Carota, Linn.

Car’oubin, a carbohydrate first ob-
served in the Carob; Caroub’in-
ase, a hydrolytic enzyme formed
during germination in seeds of
Ceratonia Siliqua, Linn.; French,
Caroube.

Carpade‘lium + Carpade’lus } (kapzos,
fruit, déndos, not manifest)=CrRE-
MOCARP.

Carp’el, Carpell’um (xapros, fruit), a
simple pistil, or element of a com-
pound pistil, answering to a single
leaf; a female sporophyll ; carpel-
Vary, carpella’ris, carp’icus, relat-
ing to a carpel; Carp’id, Carpid’-
tum, =diminutive of CaRPEL; Car-
p‘ium, (1) the oogonium modified
by fertilization, which remains as
an envelope around the embryo ;
(2) {=CARPEL ; Carpoasci (doxos, a
wine-skin), the more complex As-
comycetous Fungi,all,except the Ex-
oascaceae (Kerner); Carpoclo’nium
(kAwvloy, 4 young shoot), ‘‘a free
case or receptacle of spores found
in certain Algals” (Lindley); Car-
poderm’is (dépua, skin), Bischoff’s
emendationof PERICARP ; Carpo’des,
Carpo'dium, pl. Carpo'dia, abortive
carpels, as in Typha; Carp’ogam
(yduos, marriage), the female organ
in a procarp; producing a cysto-
carp; Carpog’amy, the process
itself; carpogen’ic, carpog’enous
(yévos, race), producing fruit ; in
Florideae, applied to special cells
of the carpogonium ; Carp’ogone,
Carpogon’ium (yor), offspring), (1)
part of 4 procarp of carpogenous
cells resulting in a sporocarp after
fertilization ; (2) in Ascomycetes =
ARCHICARP ; Carp’olite, Carp’olith
(AlOos, stone), a fossilized fruit; or
casts, found in the coal measures,

44

probably of Gymnospermous origin;
Carpol’ogist, Carpol’ogus (Adyos,
discourse), a specialist in fruits;
Carpol’ogy, classification of fruits ;
Carpo’ma + ‘‘a collection of sper-
mangia” (Lindley), z.c. a compound
sporocarp; Carpoma/nia (avila,
frenzy), a disease of grittiness in
fruit; Carpoma‘ny, pistillody, or
substitution of pistils for stamens ;
Carpomorph’a +} (uop¢y, shape), apo-
thecia of Lichens, resembling true
fruits.

Car’pon (xaprros, fruit), in Greek com-

pounds=fruit ; Carp’ophore, Car-
pophor’ium (popéw, I carry) ; (1) the
stalk of a sporocarp ; (2) that part
of the receptacle which is prolonged
between the carpels as a central
axis, as in Ceramium ; (3) used by
Fayod as inclusive of stipe, pileus
and lamellae, of fungi ; Carp’ophyll,
Carpophyll'um (pvddov, leaf), syno-
nym of CarPEL; Carp’ophytes
(purov, a plant), Phanerogams ;
Carpopod’ium + (podium, an eleva-
tion), fruit - stalk; Carp’osperm
(orépua, seed), the impregnated
oosphere of Algae ; Carposporan’gia
(oropa, a seed, d-yyetov, a vessel), dif-
ferentiated sporangia in the cysto-
carp of Rhodophyceae; Carp’o-
spore (copa, a seed); (1) spore;
(2) a spherical uninuclear spore
formed in a sporocarp, arisin
from the swollen tips of branche
filaments resulting from the fer-
tilization of the carpogonium ; Car-
pospo’reae, one of Cohn’s, also
Sachs’s main divisions of Thallo-
phytes, of plants which produce
spore-fruit as the result of fertiliza-
tion; carpospor’ic, resembling a
carpospore ; Carp’ostome, Carposto’-
mium (orbua, the mouth), the
opening in the cystocarp of some
Algae ; Carpopto’sis(7dcts,falling),
abnormal falling of the fruit; car-
pot’ropic (poy, a turn), used of
movements for protection of the
fruit, or its dissemination.

Car’ragheen Moss, chiefly of Chondrus

crispus, Ag.

Carthamine

catenulate

Carth’amine, red colouring matter
from flowers of Carthamus tinctorius,
Linn.

cartilag’inous, cartilagin'eus (Lat.,
gristly), hard and tough, as the skin
of an apple-pip.

Carunc’le, Carunc'ula (Lat., a little
piece of flesh), a wart or protuber-
ance near the hilum of a seed;
carunc’ulate, caruncula’tus, possess-
ing a caruncle.

Caryokine’sis or Caryocine’sis (Crozier)
= KaRYoOKINESIS; nuclear division.

caryolyt‘ic (kdpvor, a nut, Avows, a loos-
ing), relating to nuclear dissolution.

caryophylla’ceous, -ceus; caryophyl-
Yeous, -lous, used of a corolla hav-
ing petals with «a long claw as
in Dianthus Caryophyllus, Linn.,
whence the name ; caryophylla’tus,

=the same.

Car’yoplasm (xdpvovy, a nut=nucleus,
mAdopua, moulded), Vuillemin’s term
for the plasma of the nucleus ;
Caryop’sis (Sys, resemblance)=
CaRtiopsis ; Car’yosomes (cua, the
body), the constituents of the
nucleus (Vuillemin).

Casein, see PLANT-CASEIN.

Casque = GALEA.

cassid’eous, -eus (cassis, a helmet),
helmet-shaped, as the upper sepal
in Aconitum.

cas’sus (Lat., empty), empty, as an
anther destitute of pollen.

casta’neus (Lat.), chestnut-coloured.

casting, prematurely shedding leaves,
or fruit.

cas’trate, castra’tus(Lat., gelded), said

of a defective part, as a filament
without an anther ; Castra’tion, in
botany ; (1) removal of anthers for
artificial crossing ; (2) the action of
Ustilago, ete. on Lychnis and allied
genera; divided into amphig’enous
~, transformation in either stamens
or pistils ; androg’enous ~, produe-
tion of anthers ; thelyg’ynous, pro-
duction of pistils in male-host.

Cas’ual (caswalis, fortuitous), H. C.
Watson’s term for an occasional
weed of cultivation, which is not
naturalised,

45

catabol’ic (xara, down; Bédos, a throw),
adj. of Catab’olism, destructive
metabolism of the protoplasm, or
the formation of simpler substances
from more complex, accompanied
by a conversion of potential into
kinetic energy; also spelt Kata-
BOLIsM ; Catacle’sium + (kAyous, a
shutting up) = DicLEsium ; Cata-
coroll’a (corolla, a little garland), a
second corolla formed exterior to
the true one; resembling a hose-in-
hose flower ; catad’romous (dpép0s,
course), Luerssen’s term when the
first set of nerves in each segment
of a Fern frond is given off on the
basal side of the mid-rib, as in
Osmunda ; Catagen’esis (yéveois, a
beginning), retrogressive evolution,
by loss of attributes or simplifica-
tion of structure ; Catal’ysis (vous,
a loosing), chemical changes effected
by a substance which does not itself
undergo change; ferment action ;
catalyt’ic, modification of chemical
force which causes catalysis; cata-
metad’romous (+metadromous) in
Ferns, when they are sometimes
catadromous and sometimes meta-
dromous, which may occur in the
same species; catapet’alous, -us,
(wéradov, a flower-leaf), where
petals are united only by cohesion
with united stamen, as in Malva ;
Cat‘aphyll, Cataphyll’a, pl. (guvAdov,
leaf), the early leaf-forms of a plant
or shoot, as cotyledons, bud-scales,
rhizome-scales, etc.; in German,
Niederblatter ; cataphyllary, of the
nature of the foregoing ; ~ Leaves,
= CATAPHYLLS.

Cat‘apult Fruit; those fruits dispers-
ing seeds or fruit segments by the
elasticity of their peduncles.

Cat’echu, pr. Cat’eshoo, cutch, the
heart - wood of Acacia Catechu,
Willd., powerfully astringent from
its rich tannin-contents.

cat‘enate (catena, a chain), the co-
herency of Diatom frustules in a
connected chain; caten’ulate, ca-
tenula’tus, formed of parts united
or linked as in a chain,

Cathedrus

Cell-wall

Cath’edrus (xafédpa, a chair), « part
growing between the angles of a
stem ;

cathod’al, cathodic (xara,
600s, & Way)=KATHODIC.

Cat’kin, a deciduous spike, consisting
of unisexual apetalous flowers, an
amentum; the male flowers of
Cycads and Conifers are errone-
ously styled catkins ; Cat’ulus (Lat.
puppy), = a synonym of CaTEIN,

Cau’da (Lat.), a tail, any tail-like
appendage; caud’ate, cauda’tus,
tailed.

Cau’dex (Lat.), the axis of a plant,
consisting of stem and root; ~ de-
scen’dens, the root ; ~ Radi’cis, the
root-tip; ~ re’pens{ = RuIZoME ;
caud’ici - contin'uus { continuous
with the stem, used of those leaves
which have no articulation with the
stem ; caudic’iform (forma, shape),
like a caudex in form; Cau’dicle,
caudic'ula, the cartilaginous strap
which connects certain pollen-mas-
ses to the stigma, as in Orchids.

caulesc’ent, -eus (caulis, a stalk), be-
coming stalked, where the stalk is
clearly apparent ; Caul‘icle, Caul’ic-
ule, Caulic’ulus, a diminutive stalk ;
(1) a small stem produced on the
neck of a root without the previous
production of a leaf; (2) the imag-
inary space between the radicle and
the cotyledons of an embryo, now
termed the hypocotyl ; (3) the stipe
of certain Fungi ; caulic’olous (colo,
I dwell), applied to Fungi which
live on stems; cauliferous (ero, I
bear), bearing a stalk; caul/iform
(forma, shape), having the shape of
a stalk; Caul’iflower (+ Flower),
hypertrophy of the flower - stalk,
accompanied by defective flowers ;
caulig’enous (yévos, race), arising
from a stem ; caulig’erous (gero, I
bear), borne on a stem; Caulid’ium,
term proposed by Bower to express
the leaf in the oophore generation ;
its analogue in the sporophore
generation is CavLoME; caul'inar,
eaul'inary, carlina’ris, -rius;
CAULINE; caul/ine, cazli'nus, be-

down ;

46

longing to the stem or arising from
it, ~ Bun’dles, vascular bundles
growing acropetally with the stem,
having no direct communication
with the bundles which pass into
the leaves.

Cau'lis (Lat.), a stem; the ascendin,
axis, restricted to the above-groun
portion in its normal state; ~ de-
liquese’ens,+ a stem which branches
irregularly ; ~ excurr’ens, a stem
shooting straight upwards, having
side branches as in Abies.

caulocarp’ous, caulocarp’eus, -picus
(kavdos, stem, xapros, fruit), bear-
ing fruit repeatedly, as trees and
shrubs; Caul’ode (eldos, resem-
blance), a portion of a Thallophyte
which simulates a stem; Caulo’ma t
(1) the stem of a palm ; (2) the stem-
like portion of such Algae as Fuci ;
Caul‘ome the stem as an abstract
entity, the leaf-developing axis;
Bower suggests its restriction to
the sporophore generation only;
Caul’omer (épos,a part), a secondary
axis in a sympodium; Caulotax’is
(rdgis, arrangement), the order of
branches upon a stem,

caust‘icus (Lat. burning), biting in
tasté, as Cayenne Pepper.

caverna’rius (caverna, a cave), grow-
ing in caves; Cavern'uli, the pores
of such Fungi as Polyporus.

Cav'itus + (cavus, hollow), and Cavus
are given by Lindley as respec-
tively, the perithecium and peri-
dium of some Fungi; also Cav’us
sup’erus, defined by him as the
hymenium of certain Fungi.

Cecidi’um (xyxls, a gall), the galls pro-
duced by Fungi or insects, the con-
sequence of infection being an
abnormal growth.

Cell, Cell’ula (Lat. a small apartment),
(1) an independent unit of proto-
plasm, strictly with a single nuc-
leus, contained in a chamber of
cellulose, etc., which originally
was recognised and called cell,
now ~ -Wall; (2) the cavity of an
anther, otherwise anther-lobe ; (3)
the cavity of an ovary or pericarp,

Cell-Bundles

Cellulose

containing the ovules or seeds; ~
Bun’dles, a band or bundle of
similar cells, as the bast fibre in
dicotyledons; ~ Con’tents, of two
kinds, living or protoplasmic, and
non-living, such as starch, fats,
proteids, crystals, cell-sap, and
the substances dissolved in it; ~
Divis‘ion, in free cell - division,
several daughter-cells are formed
in the cavity of the mother-cell ;
in ordinary cell division, as a
rule only two daughter-cells are
formed, usually followed by a
subsequent further division of
each ; ~ Family, a group of cells of
common origin, a colony or coeno-
bium ; ~ Fi’bres, the achromatic
filaments which form the nuclear
spindle in nuclear-division ;
Forma’tion, the construction of a
new cell by reorganisation of the
protoplasmic energid, with or
without division of the cytoplasm ;
~ Fv'sions, cells united by absorp-
tion or perforation of transverse
walls as Sieve-vessels ; ~ Groups,
associations of similar cells, as the
sclerenchyma in the pulp of the
pear, or in cork ; ~ Mas’ses, when
cells are united in all directions
of space, not having necessarily
any definite form; ~ Multiplica’-
tion takes place by the forma-
tion of two or more protoplasmic
bodies out of one; ~ Nw'‘cleus,
an organised structure within the
cell, the active agent in division,
usually spherical in form, and
of higher refractive power than
the rest of the cell-contents; ~
Plate, formed by the thickening of
threads of kinoplasm, marking out
the future septa; ~ Rows, have the
cells in contact by their ends, thus
making a filament; ~ Sap, a
watery solution of various sub-
stances, salts, sugars, alkaloids,
and the like ; ~ Tissue, dis-
tinguished from vascular tissue by
being made up of cells only; ~
Sur’faces, where the cells form a
single layer, as in some Algae; ~

~

47

Wall, a closed membrane, formed of
cellulose, and a small proportion of
mineral substances, originated by
the layer of protoplasm which lines
it, frequently thickened by second-
ary deposits. Primord’ial ~, a cell
previous to the creation of a cell-
wall.

Cel'la (Lat., storeroom), (1) Scopoli’s
name for the fruit of .Couroupita,
Aubl. ; (2) ta form of perithecium in
Fungi (Lindley) ; cellif‘erous (fero,
I bear), bearing or producing cells.

Cel'lul (celluda, a cell), Blair’s term
for anther; cel’lular, cellula’ris,
consisting of cells, spongy : ~ Bark,
~ En’velope, the middle layer of
the bark, mesophloeum ; ~ Plants,
plants which do not possess vas-
cular tissue ; non-vascular Crypto-
gams ;~ Spore =SroripEsM ; Cellu-
la‘res ; (1) plants which are built
up of cells only, as those last men-
tioned ; (2) recently the term has
been applied to all plants built up
of cells, in opposition to non-
cellular or unicellular; Cell’ule,
Cell’ula, diminutive of cell ; cellu-
liferous, (fero, I bear), bearing or
producing cellules; Cell’ulin, Pring-
sheim’s term for a modification of
cellulose ; ~Grains, bodies found
in vegetative hyphae ; Cellulo’sae,
Corda’s name for SPoRIDESM.

Cell’ulose (cellula, a cell), (1) a
carbohydrate, the chief organic
base of the cell-wall; (2) Dia-
tom valves composed of cellules
are termed cellulose, a synonym
of CELLULAR ; Cell’uloses, a generic
term for the carbohydrate group
above mentioned; divided by
chemists into sub-groups, as, Adi-
pocell’uloses (adeps, adipis, fat),
consisting of cuticular tissues of
leaves and fruits and of cork;
Hemicell’uloses, all carbohydrates
in the cell-wall which are not
coloured blue by chlor-zinc-iodide,
such as reserve-cellulose, etc.; Lig-
nocell'uloses, lignin combined with
cellulose, as in Jute fibre; Meta-
cell’uloses, found in Fungi and

Cellulose

ceraceous

Lichens, the fungine of Braconnot ;
Paracell’uloses, the cellular tissue
and epidermal cells of leaves;
Pectocell’uloses, composed of pectic
acids and cellulose, such as the puri-
fied bast of Russian flax.—Other
modifications are named but not
characterised by Messrs Cross and
Bevan in their work ‘‘ Cellulose,”
1895, as Cuto-, Hydra-, Hydro.,
Muco-, Nitro-, Pseudo - celluloses.
Fung’us-cell'ulose = CHITIN; Re-
serve ~, cellulose which is stored up
as a food-supply ; cellulo’so-plic’ate,
folded so as to form small cells
(Phillips) ; Cellulo’side, « mixture
of cellulose and pectose, compos-
ing the primitive cell-wall (Green).

Cement’-Disk, the retinaculum in
Orchids.

Cementa’tion, union of the membranes
of hyphae by a slip of cementing
substance, concrescence;in German,
Verklebung.

Cenanth’y (xevos, empty, dvOos, a
flower), suppression of the stamens
and pistils, leaving the perianth
empty.

ceno’biar, cenobio'neus, cenobionar’is,
Ceno'bium, see COENOBIAR, etc.

cenogenet/ic (kevds, void, yevérnp, a
parent), secondary (Crozier).

centifo'lious (centum, a hundred;
folium, a leaf), literally having a
hundred leaves; actually, morethan
can be readily counted; Centi-
metre, Centime’trum, .3937 of an
English inch, roughly, yroths.

cen’tral (centrum, the middle), relat-
ing to the centre of a body ; ~ Cell,
of the archegonium, that in the
venter from which the oosphere,
and ventral canal-cell arise; ~
Cord, a series of cells in the leaves
and other parts of Mosses, which
simulates a vessel; ~ Cylinder, in
stems and roots the portion within
the endodermis; Cent’re, in Dia-
toms, the middle point of the
pervalvar axis; cent‘ric, in the
middle ; centrifugal ( fugo, I flee),
tending outwards or developing
from the centre outwards; centri-

48

petal (eto, I seek), developing
towards the centre from without ;
Centrogen’esis (yéveo.s, beginning),
the rotate or peripheral type of
form assumed by plants (L. H.
Bailey); adj. centrogen’ic; ef.
DIPLEUROGENESIS.

Cent’ron (xévrpov, a sharp point), in

compounds = Spur.

Cent‘rum (Lat.), the centre of a solid

body ; Cent’rosome (c&ua, body),
minute bodies believed to have
directive influence in nuclear di-
vision; the central particle of
the centrosphere; Cent’rospheres
(ogaipa, a sphere), two small
colourless bodies near the nucleus,
imbedded in the cytoplasm, having
a centrosome in each; centroxyl‘ic
(E0\ov, wood), referring to Centrox’-
yly, centrifugal primary woody
structure (Van Tieghem).

Cent/ury (centuria, a hundred), in sets

of dried plants, each hundred is
styled a century.

cepa‘ceous, -ceus (cepa, an onion),

having the taste or smell of garlic,
alliaceous.

Cephalanth’ium + (ke@ady, a head,

dvOos, a flower), the capitulum or
head of composites, anthodium ;
Cepha’lium, a woody enlargement
at the apex of the stem in some
Cacteae, from which the flowers
appear; ceph’alodine, forming a
head (Leighton) ; Cephalo’dium, (1)
a knoblike shield as in the genus
Scyphophorus ; (2) the capitulum of
Composites ; (3) peculiarly shaped,
branched or convex outgrowth of a
Lichen-thallus, in which algal cells
are situated ; (4) a synonym of
TUBERCULUM ; ceph’aloid, cephal-
oid’eous, -deus (eld0s, resemblance),
capitate ; Cephalo’nion Gall, a sac-
like gall, joined to the leaf by a
narrow neck (Kerner).

Cephaloph’orum (¢opéw, I carry), (1)

the receptacle, or (2), the stipe of
some Fungi.

cera’ceous, -eus (cereus, Lat.), waxy,

(1) in appearance, or (2) colour,
that of unbleached wax,

Ceramidium

Characine

Ceramid’ium (xepduiov, a jar), syn-
onym of CysTocarp.

Cer’asin, a gummy exudation from
plum and cherry trees, swelling in
water but not dissolving ; the name
is from Prunus Cerasus, Linn.

Ceratench’yma (xépas, a horn; éyxuya,
pouredin), the tissue of effete sieve-
tubes which becomes horny in
texture.

Cer’atrin, the bitter principle of “‘ Ice-
land Moss,” Cetraria islandica,
Linn.

Cera’tium («épas, a horn), a long slender
one-celled, two-valved, superior
fruit, as in Hypecoum, ‘‘capsula
siliquiformis ’; Ceratoma/nia (uavla,
frenzy), monstrous production of
horn-like or hooded structures in
the flower.

Cercid’ium (xepxlévov, a small comb),
the mycelium of some Fungi.

Ce’real, cerea‘lis (Ceres, goddess of
agriculture), any Gramineae whose
seeds serve as food ; Cerea’lia, corn-
plants generally ; Ce’reum, Ce’rium,
Ce’rio, = CARIOPSIS.

cer’ebriform (cerebrum, the brain ;
Jorma, shape), having an irregular
brain-like appearance, as the kernel
of a walnut,

Ce’rin, Ce’rine (cera, wax), a substance

~ stated to be a constituent of cork.

ceriferous (cera, wax; fero, I bear),
wax-producing ; ceri’nus (Lat.), the
colour of yellow wax.

cern’uous, cern’uus (Lat.), nodding,
applied to such flowers as Narcis-
sus, or Coltsfoot when in fruit.

cerussa'tus (Lat.), white as though
painted with white lead.

cerv'ine, cervi’nus, cervic'olor (cervus,
a stag), dark tawny colour.

Cerv'ix (Lat., the neck) = Ruizomg,

ce’sious (caesius, the grey of the eye),
blue-grey, usually spelled cazEsiovus.

cespitit/ious, pr. cespitish’us; cesp’-
itose,-tous (cespes, turf), pertaining
to turf, or growing in tufts ; ces-
pit‘ulose, somewhat tufted; ¢f
CAESPES,

Ce'trarin, a principle from several
species of the genus Cetraria.

D

49

Chae’ta (xalrn, a bristle), the slender
sporophore of Mosses, the seta.

Chaff, (1) small membranous scales,
degenerate bracts, in many Com-
positae ; (2) the outer envelopes
of cereal grains ; chaffy, pale-
aceous.

Chain-gem’ma (gemma, a bud), in
Fungi, having the form of a septate
confervoid filament, the segments
of which are capable of growth;
termed also SpRovuT-GEMMa.

Chala’za (xdéAafa, small tubercle), that
part of the ovule or seed where the
nucellus joins the integuments ; it
is the base of the nucleus and is
always opposite the upper end of
the cotyledons; chalazi’nus, like
a chalaza, or pertaining thereto,
chala’zian ; Chala’zogams (dos,
marriage), plants which are fertil-
ized through the chalaza, and not
the foramen, as Casuarina, and
many Cupuliferae ; Chalazog’amy,
fertilization by the chalaza; adj.
chalazogamnr‘ic.

Chalk- glands, multicellular glands
which deposit calcareous matter as
in some Saxifrages, the secretion
escaping through a special channel,
the water-pore; ~ White, pure
white, cretaceous,

chalyb’eus (Lat. of steel), steel-grey,
or lead-coloured.

Chamber-fluid, the Kammerfliissig-
keit of Crato, comprising cell-sap
and enchylema between lamellae of
protoplasm.

Chambered-fibres, fibres which have
become septateand seemingly multi-
cellular, as in the secondary wood of
Dicotyledons; ~ Ovary, when the
margins of the carpels project into
the interior to form incomplete
longitudinal dissepiments, the ovary
remaining unilocular.

chan’nelled, hollowed out like
gutter, as in many leaf-stalks.

Chaplet, a series of objects arranged
like beads on a string, as the spores
of Cystopus (Crozier).

Char’acine, a species of camphor from
terrestrial Algae, as Palmelila,

a

characinus

Ghiorophyil

Oscilaria, etc. ; it smells like Chara,
hence the name.

characi‘nus {| Chara-like, composed
of w single, or a few parallel
tubes.

Char’acter (Lat., a mark), the technical
difference whereby allied forms are
distinguished, as ordinal, generic,
specific, and so on.

charta’ceous, -ceus (charta, paper+
aceous), papery.

Chasmog’amy (vacua, a gaping fissure ;
‘yauos, marriage), the opening of the
perianth at the time of flowering,
as opposed to cleistogamic ; adj.
chasmogam ic,

Check, an experiment or observation
for confirmation, frequently the
word “Control” is used for this.

Che’mo-Aesthe’sia (chem-+aic6yo1s,
perception by sense), term employed
by Czapek to express the capacity
of a plant-organ to respond to
chemical stimuli ; Chemol’ysis (Avous,
a loosing), chemical solution or
analysis ; Chemotax’is (rdfts, order),
the attraction of bacteria, anthero-
zoids, etc., by certain substances ;
‘sometimes spelled chemiotax‘is ; adj.
chemotact’ic; neg’ative Chemotax’is,
repulsion instead of attraction.

chermesi‘nus (Lat. dyed with Cher-
mes), crimson.

Cheiloma’nia (ye?Aos, lip; wavla, frenzy),
Morren’s term for the doubling of
the lip in Orchids, as in Orchis
Morio, Linn.

Chila’rium (xevAdprov, a lip), the bound-
ary of a small] pit in the testa of
Phaseolus, of two moveable valves,
which, by hygrometric movements
cause the rupture of the testa ; chi’-
lary Lay’er, the investment of the
seed which contains the chilarium.

chi'lding, proliferous,

Chi'’na (Ital.), (1) a synonym for Qut-
NINE ; (2) the bark of Cinchona, sup-
plying valuable febrifuges and
tonics.

Chinin’ = QUININE.

chionoph‘ilous (x:ay, snow; giréw, I
love), F. Ludwig’s term for the
winter-leaves of Helleborus foeti-

dus, Linn.; chionoph’obous (p6fos,
fear, dismay), the same author's
word for the summer-leaves of the
same plant.

Chi'tin (yiray, coat of mail), a sub-
stance allied to horn, which forms
the protective covering of many
insects such as beetles, identified
as being of the same composition
as Fungus-cellulose,

Chlamydogonid’ium (xAapvs, xAauvdos,
a cloak; yovy, race, offspring), uni-
cellular gemmae of certain Fungi,
which are relatively large and thick-
walled, and adapted for a period
of quiescence before xaker ane ;
Chlam’ydospore, a spore having a
very thick membrane.

Chloram’ylite (yAwpds, grass green,
d&uvdov, fine flour), Belzung’s term
for chlorophyll granules derived
from the transformation of starch ;
Chlor’anthy (dos, a flower), the
change of all or most parts of the
flower into leaf-like organs, frond-
escence ; chloras’cens, green, in-
clining to yellow; Chlorench’yma
(éyxvua, an infusion), assimilating
tissues; Chlor’in, used by Kraus to
denote the green constituent of
chlorophyll ; chiori’nus, yellowish
green; Chlor‘is, used as the title of
a work on the plants of a district,
analogous to Flora ; chloroch’rous
(xp¢a, complexion), having a green
skin; Chlorofu'cine(dixos, fucus, sea-
weed),achlorophyllofaclear yellow-
ish-green colour (Sorby); chloro-
phae’us (¢ards, dun coloured), yellow-
green as the colouring matter of
Algae ; Chlorogonid’ium (yovh, off-
spring), the green gonidia of Lichens,
as distinguished from the chrysogo-
nidia; chlorogon’imus (yévixos, fruit-
ful), applied to the gonidial layer
in Lichens; Chloroleuc’ite (Aevxds,
pale), Van Tieghem’s term for chlo-
rophyll granule, by Belzung re-
stricted to those which are formed
from protoplasm, albuminous ; syn.
Chloroplastid (A. Schimper), Auto-
plast (A. Meyer); Chlor‘ophyll
(g¥Arov, leaf), the green colour-

chiorophyllaceous

chromophorows

ing matter of plants; ~ Bod’y,
~ Cor’puscle, ~ Grain, ~ Gran‘ule,
a proteid or plastid in the cells of
plants, usually of a green colour ;
cf. CHLOROLEUCITE, etc. ; ~ Ve's-
icles, chlorophyll granules ; chloro-
phylla’ceous (+aceous), applied
to cells which contain chlorophyll,
in contra-distinction to those which
do not, and are consequently
colourless; Chloroph’ylline, the
green principle of chlorophyll ;
chlorophyll’ose, containing chloro-
phyll; Chior’oplast, Chloroplast’id
(wAacrds, moulded), the plastids or
granules of protoplasm which are
of a green colour; Chloroplast’in,
Schwarz’s term for a proteid con-
stituting the ground substance of
the chlorophyll granule; Chloro-
ru'fin (rufus, reddish), a reduced
chlorophyll, the red pigment of
Chlorophyceae, so named by Ros-
tafinski; Chioro’sis, «a disease,
shown by loss of colour ; chlorot‘ic,
chlorot’icus, greenish in colour ;
Chlorovaporiza’tion (vaporatio,
a reeking), a function analogous
to transpiration, but it proceeds
only from the chloroleucites under
certain light (Van Tieghem).

Chord’a (Lat., a cord), pistilla’ris, the
line of tissue between the stigma
and the cavity of the ovary ; chor-
da’ceous + (+aceous), having the
figure of a rope.

chordorrhi’zal (xop5y, catgut ; pita, a
root), where the rootstock produces
numerous flowering stems one be-
fore the other from its sides,
(Syme) as in Carex chordorrhiza,
Linn. f.

Chor’ion (xwplov, a caul), (1) Mal-
pighi’s term for the pulpy matter
which fills the young ovule, and is
absorbed during development ; (2)
ta carpel; Choriona’rius, ¢
ETAERIO.

choriphell’oid (xwpis, separate; peAdas,
cork bark), applied to the separated
suberized cells and lenticels (Kle-
bahn); choripet’alous, -ws (réradov,
a flower leaf), having petals separ-

51

ate, polypetalous ; choriphyll’ous
(pdAXov, a leaf), having separate
leaves, used of the floral members ;
chorisep‘alous, -ws (sepal), with
separate sepals, polysepalous ; cho-
risolepid’eus + (Aemls, Aemldos, a
scale), when the scales of the in-
volucre of Composites are distinct
from each other; Chor‘isis, the
separation of a leaf or phylloid
member into more than one, dé-
doublement, doubling; collateral
~, when the plane of separation
is antero-posterior; par’allel ~,
the plane of separation lateral ;
choristophyll’ous, -us (@UAXov, a
leaf), separate leaved.

Chortonom'ia + (xdpros, green herbage;
vouos, law), The art of making
an herbarium.”

chromat/ic (xpayo, colour), relating to
colour; ~ Thread, the filiform
body in nuclear division, which
breaks up into CHROMOSOMES ;
Chromatid’‘ium,t the colouring
matter of plants ; Chromatin
(Flemming), that portion of the
nucleus which readily takes arti-
ficial staining, termed Nuclein by
Strasburger ; Chromatol’ysis (vous,
a loosing), Cavara’s term for the
condensation of nuclear chromatin
in a homogenous mass, which after-
wards subdivides ; Chro’matomere
(uépos, a part) = CHROMOSOME ;
Chromat’ophore (dopéw, I carry),
a collective term for the various
plastids, chloro-, chromo-, leuco-
plastids ; Chro’matoplasm (7\dcya,
moulded), the protoplasm of the
colouring and allied substances
(Strasburger); Chromid’ium, the
gonidium of a Lichen; Chro’mism,
an abnormal colouring, as of leaves;
Chro’moblast, an error of some
writers for CHROMOPLAST; chro-

mogen’ic, chromog’enous (yévos
offspring), colour-producing, as
some bacteria; chromop’arous

(pario, I bring forth), applied to
bacteria which are usually colour-
less, but excrete useless colour-
ing (Beyerinck) ; chromoph’orous

Chromophyit

cincinnal

(gopéw, I carry), said of those
bacteria, whose pigmentation is
an integral part of their organ-
ism ; Chro’mophyll (@UAXor, a leaf),
any substance which colours plant-
cells; Chromoleuc‘ite (Aevxds, white),
Van Tieghem’s name for protoplas-
mic colour granules ; Chro’moplast
(A.Meyer),Chromoplast’id(A.Schim-
per) (7Adoros, moulded), are syno-
nyms for granules containing other
colouring than chlorophyll ; Chro’-
mosomes (c&ua, a body), fibrillar
bodies of definite number formed
during nuclear division, dividing
by fission into new groups, and con-
tributing to form the daughter
nuclei ; Daughter ~, secondary or
derived chromosomes ; Chro’mule,
Chro’mula, colouring matter of the
plant, other than chlorophyll, ap-
plied especially to petals.
Chronizo’ospore (xpdvos, time; {wos,
living; cropa,aseed),a microzoogoni-
dium produced by Hydrodictyon,
which rests for some weeks before
germinating; also called Chron’-
ispore Speen

chroococ’coid, resembling Chroococcus;
chroococca’ceous, allied to the same
genus.

chroole’poid, like the genus Chro-
olepis ; consisting of yellow scales.
chrysaloi'deus (chrysalis, a pupa ; eldos
resemblance), rolled up and folded
up at the same time; wrapped up
as an insect pupa or chrysalis.
chrysan'thine (xpicos, gold; &dvéos,
a flower), yellow flowered; chry-
sell’us, somewhat golden-hued;
chry’seus, yellow as gold ; chrysi’-
tes (Lat., a precious stone), gold-
coloured; chrysoch’rous (xpiws, skin),
having a yellow skin; Chryso-
gonid’ium (yor, offspring), a yel-
low gonidium of Lichens; chryso-
gon’imus (yéviyos, fruitful), the
layer of yellow gonidia in some
Lichens; Chry’sophan (¢alvw, I
show) occurs in Physcia parietina
De Not., etc., as gold-coloured
erystals; also known as chryso-
phan’ic Ac’id ; Chry’sophyll (@vA\ov,

52

a leaf), a yellow colouring matter
from leaves; Chrysorham’nin, a
yellow substance from unripe buck-
thorn berries, Rhamnus catharticus,
Linn. ; Chrysotan’nin (+TANNIN),
a group of colouring matters in
plants, when oxidized giving rise to
brown tints in autumn foliage.

chymiferus (xvJua, juice; fero, I bear),
chymifera va’sa, { Hedwig’s term
for an imaginary ‘‘sap-thread ”
rolled round a tube to form a trach-
eid or spiral vessel.

Chytridio’sis, a disease due to
Cladochytrium viticolum, Prunet:*

Cic’atrice, Cicatric'ula, Cica’trix (Lat.,
a scar), the mark left by the separa-
tion of one part from another, as
the leaf; cicatrisa’tus, cic’atricose,
cicatrico’sus, scarred or scarry.

Cicin’nus (x/xvvos, a ringlet), =Cin-
CINNUS.

Ciench’yma (possibly, xlw,I go; éyxupua,
an infusion), a system of inter-
cellularspaces (Kéhler, fide Crozier).

Cilia, pl. of Cil’ium (Lat., an eyelash),
(1) Vibratile whip-like processes of
protoplasm by which zoospores
and similar bodies move; (2) the
hair-like processes in the endostome
in Mosses ; (3) the marginal hairs of
Luca ; cilia’ris (Lat.), like an eye-
lash, or short hair; ciliate, cilia’tus,
fringed with hairs; cilia’todenta’tus,
the teeth finely serrate, as if fringed;
cil’iiform ( forma,shape),resembling
cilia ; cil’iograde (gradus, a step),
moving by means of cilia (Crozier) ;
Cil'iola, secondary or diminutive
cilium.

cimici’nus (cimex, a bug), smelling of
bugs, as Coriander.

Cincho’na (genus), compounds, sce
CHINA, QUININE, etc.; cinchona’-
ceous (+aceous), relating to cin-
chona plants ; Cin’chonine, one of
the alkaloids found in the bark of
the Cinchona ; cinchon’ic, relating
to the same genus.

cin’cinnal, cincinna’lis (Lat., curled),
applied to curled inflorescences as
~ Cyme, a cyme in which the suc-
cessive flowers are on alternate

Cincinnus Cirrhus

central axis which separates when
the fruit splits open; circumcine’tus
(Lat), girded round ; Circumciss’ion
(ctrcumcisus, cut around), (1) Blair’s
term for ringing fruit trees ; (2) cut
round as the apothecia of some
Lichens ;_ circumferen’tial (Lat.,
circumferentia), relating to the
circumference ; Circumlat’eralism
(latus, lateris, a side), the tendency
in plant phylogeny to develop a
circular arrangement of parts (L.
H. Bailey); circumnu’tate (nuto, I
nod), the movements of the growing
points of plants round the axis;
Circumnuta’tion, the phenomenon
of the apical portions of stem,
tendril, root, turning to various
quarters of the compass; Circum-
posit’io (positus, placed), a layer, or
branch laid into the earth to root,
whilst still connected with the
parent stock ; circumsciss‘ile, c7r-
cumscissi’ lis, circumsciss’us (scindo,
scissus, to split), dehiscing as if cut
circularly around, as in the capsule
of Anagallis; Circumscrip’tion

sides of the pseudaxis; ~ Dichot’-
omy, in which alternate branches
develop ; Cincin’nus (Lat., a curl),
applied to a uniparous scorpioid
cyme ; the erroneous form CicINNuUS
is found in some writers.

cinc’tus (Lat., girded), used of albu-
men when surrounded by an
annular embryo.

Cinench’yma (xiwéw, I move; éyxuua,
an infusion), laticiferous tissue ;
cinenchym’atous, possessing latex
vessels,

cinera’ceous, -eus (Lat.), somewhat
ashy in tint.

cineras’cens (cinis, cineris, ashes), turn-
ing ashy grey; ciner’eous, -ews(Lat.,
ashy), the grey of wood ashes;
cineric’ius, cinerit’ious, -iws = CIN-
EREOUS.

Cing’ulum (Lat., a girdle), (1) the
neck of a plant, that which is be-
tween stem and root, the collum ;
(2) the connecting zone, girdle, or
hoop of Diatom-frustules.

Cin’nabar (kwvdBap, a red pigment),
(1) Dragon’s blood, a resinous gum

from Daemonorops Draco, Blume,
and other plants ; (2) also the colour
obtained from it, vermilion ; cinna-
pari’nus, scarlet.

(scribo, scriptum, to write), (1) the
outline of any organ ; (2) the defini-
tion of a form or group of forms, as
of species, genera, orders; circumse’-

cin’‘namic, or cinnamo’mic, pertaining
to cinnamon ; cinnamo’meus (Lat. ),
cinnamon colour, a light yellowish
brown.

Ci’on, an old form of Scron.

Cionosper’meae (x(wy,a column, omépya,
a seed), plants whose ovules de-
velop on a central, more or less
columnar placenta, as Olacineae
and Santalaceae.

circa, in Latin compounds = round
about.

cir’cinal, circina'lis (circino, I make
round), involute from the tip into
a coil; cir’cinnate, circinna’tus,
coiled into a ring or partially so ;
sometimes spelled cir’cinate.

Circula’tion (circulatio, a revolution),
the streaming motion of protoplasm
in cells ; ¢f. Rotation.

circumax‘ile, circumazi'lis (circum,
round; axis, an axle), surrounding a

piens (sepes, a hedge), surrounding,
as a protection; cercumsepien'tia
fo'lia, is used by de Candolle for
leaves which surround the stem, as
if to protect the young growth ;
circummedull’ary (medulla, the
spinal marrow), a proposed emenda-
tion of ‘‘ perimedullary.”
cir'rhate, cirra’tus, cirrha’tus, cirr-
ha'lis, (cirrhus,a tendril), tendrilled,
or assuming the functions of a ten-
dril; cirrhif‘erous (fero, I bear),
producing tendrils; cirrh’iform,
cirrhiform'is (forma, shape), appar-
ently a tendril; Cirrho’sitas, the
state of possessing tendrils ; cirrh’-
ose, cirrh’ous, cirrho’sus, (1) ten-
drilled, (2) with a wavy hair-
oint (Braithwaite); Cirrh’us, since
innaeus, used for a_ tendril,
a filiform organ of attachment,
modified from a leaf, stipule, or

53

cirriferous

Cleistocarp

aborted branch. — The foregoing
are frequently spelled cirrife’rous,
cirr'iform, cirr’ose, Cirr’us, etc.
(from cirrus, a curl).

Cistell’a, Cist’ula (Lat., a little chest),
used for the apothecia of Lichens,
which, globular at first, burst at
maturity.

Cist’olith = CysToiTH.

Cist’ome, Cisto’ma (klorn, a box; crdua,
a mouth), a membranous sac which
was supposed to pass beneath the
stomatic guard-cells; but the cells
at the bottom of the stomatic
cavity are destitute of cuticle.

Cistoph’orum (opéw, I carry), ‘the
stipe of certain Fungals” (Lindley).

citrell‘us (from Citrus, Linn.), some-
what yellow; cit’reus, lemon-yel-
low ; citrinell’us, yellowish ; cit’ric
Acid is abundant in lemon juice.

cladautoi’cous (KAddos, a branch; avros,
self ; ofxos, a house), having the male
inflorescence of a Moss on a proper
branch ; Cladench’yma ¢ (@yxuya, an
infusion), branched parenchyma ;
cladocarp’ous (xaprés, fruit), having
a fruit terminating a lateral shoot
in Mosses ; Clad’ode, a branch of a
single internode simulating a leaf ;
Clado’dium, a flat expansion of the
stem ; Cladodystro’phia (dus, bad ;
tpody, nourishment), the perishing
of branches; Clad’ophyll, Clado-
phyll’a (pdddov, a leaf), a branch
assuming the form and function
of a leaf, a cladode; Cladopto’sis
(xrGovs, a fall), abnormal casting
off of branches; Cladoscle’reids
(oxAnpés, hard ; eldos, resemblance),
stellate bodies containing calcium
oxalate in leaves and floral en-
velopes of Huryale ferox, Salish. ;
cladosiphon’ic (cl¢wy, a tube) hav-
ing a tubular stele interrupted at
the insertion of branches (Jeffrey) ;
Cladostro’ma { (crpdua, something
spread), a receptacle or growing-
point covered with carpels, each of
which has a free placenta.

Clamp-celis, small semicircular hollow
protuberances, laterally attached
to the walls of two adjoining hypha-

54

cells, and stretching over the sep-
tum between them ;~ Connec’tions,
the same.

Clap’per, the water-sac, or lobule of
Hepaticae.

Clasileu'cite (xddots, a fracture + Leu-
cite), that part of the protoplasm
differentiated in nuclear division to
form the spindle and centrosomes or
spheres when present (Dangeard).

Clasp’ers, Grew’s term for tendrils,

Class, Clas‘sis (Lat. a fleet), a primary
group of Orders, Dicotyledons for
example; Classifica’tion, arrange-
ment under respective Ed
taxonomy, from Class to Variety,
or Form.

clath’rate, clathra'tus (Lat. latticed),
latticed, or pierced with apertures ;
~ Cell =Sieve-tube ; Clath’rus (Lat.
a lattice), a membrane pierced with
holes and forming a sort of grating.

Claus‘ilus (clausus, shut), Richard’s
term for his macropodal embryo,
when its radicle is united by its
edges, and entirely encloses the
rest (Lindley).

clavate, clava’tus (clavus, a club),
elub-shaped, thickened towards
the apex; clavellate, clavella’tus,
diminutive of the foregoing; Clav’-
icle, Clavic’wla (Lat. vine-tendril),
tendril, cirrhus ; clavic’ulate, clavi-
cula‘tus, furnished with tendrils or
hooks.

clav/iform, claviform’is (clava, a club;
Jorma, shape), club-shaped ; clavil-
lo’sus (Lat.), clubbed, or markedly
club-shaped ; Clav’ule, Clav'wla, the
club-shaped sporophore in certain
Fungi, as Clavaria; Cla'vus, the
disease of Ergot in grasses, the
young grain being malformed and
club-shaped, from the attack of
Claviceps purpurea, Tul.

Claw, the narrowed base of the petals
in such plants as Dianthus.

Cleft, cut half-way down ;~ -graft/ing,
insertion of a scion in a cleft made
in the stock.

Cleis’tocarp (xdewrds, shut; xapmés,
fruit), an ascocarp, which is com-
pletely closed, the spores escaping

cleistocarpous

Coalitio

by rupture, a cleistothecium ; cleis-
tocarp’ous, applied to those Mosses
whose capsules do not open by a
lid; cleistogam’ic, cleistog’amous
(yémos, marriage), with close fertil-
ization, it taking place within the
unopened flowers; Cleistog’amy,
the condition described ; Cleis’tog-
ene (yévos, offspring), a plant which
bears cleistogamous flowers (Cro-
zier) ; Cleistog’eny, bearing cleisto-
gamic flowers ; adj. cleistog’enous ;
Pseudo~; Hansgirg’s term for an
intermediate condition, the flowers
being normal, but not opening, and
pollination taking place within the
closed perianth; Cleistothe’cium
(Onxn, @ case), an ascocarp which
remains closed till decay or rupture
sets free the ascospores, a cleisto-
carp ; Clest’ines, large parenchyma-
tous cells in which raphides are
frequently deposited.

Climacorhi’zae («Atuaé, a ladder, pifa, a
root), Van Tieghem’s term for Gym-
nosperms and all Dicotyledons ex-
cept the Nymphaeaceae, their root-
hairs having an epidermal origin.

Cli‘mbing, ascending by using other
objects as supports.

Clinand’rium (x\ivn, a bed; dvi,
dvdpos, @ man), the anther-bed in
Orchids, that part of the column in
which the anther is concealed ;
Clinanth’ium (dvdos, a flower), the
receptacle in Compositae ; Clinid’-
ium, the stalk supporting a stylo-
spore ; Clinosporang’ium (o7ropa, a
seed ; dyyelov, a vessel), a synonym
of Pycnip1UM ; Cli‘nospore=StTyYLo-
SPORE; Cli‘nium, (1) the receptacle
of a Composite flower; (2) the
sporophore of some Fungi ; Cli’nos-
tat = Kiinostar.

clock’ wise = dextrorse.

Clona’rium + (xAwv, a little branch),
the ripe, spiral-coated nucule of
Chara.

Close Fertiliza’tion, fecundation by its
own pollen.

closed, used of those fibro-vascular
bundles in which all the pro-cam-
biumcells become permanent tissue ;

55

~Bundles, as described, so that in-
crease is prevented ; ~ Fertiliza’tion
=CLosgz FERtILizaTion; ~ Flow’ers,
are cleistogamic Flowers; ~ Nuw’-
cleus, that of the higher plants.

Clo’sing Mem’brane, the original un-
thickened cell-wall at the centre
of a pit.

Clo'ster, Clo’ strum (kAworip, a spindle),
elongated cells, pointed at each end,
frequent in wood.

cloud’ed, when colours are unequally
blended.

Clove, a gardener’s name for a young
bulb developed round the mother-
bulb, as in garlic.

Club, a pluricellular hair, one of the
elements of the pulp of the orange
or lemon fruit (Crozier); club-
shaped, gradually thickened up-
ward from a slender base, clavate ;
Club-root, malformation in Cruci-
fers caused by Plasmodiophora
Brassicae, Woron.; Clubb’ing, is a
synonym.

Clus’ter, (1) old name for raceme, as
used by John Hill ; (2)= VascunaR
Bunpie; clust‘ered, compactly
gathered together, as the flower of
Cuscuta,

cly’peate, clypea’tus (clypeus, a round
shield), buckler or shield-shaped ;
clypeastriform’is (forma, shape),
clypeola’'ris, cly’peiform, clypei-
JSorm’is, all denote shield-shaped.

coacerv ate, coacerva’tus (Lat., heaped
up), clustered.

coad’nate, coadna’tus (coadunatus,

athered into one); (1) an equiva-
ae of ADNATE ; (2) cohering ; (3)
connate.

coaeta’neous (coaetaneo, to be of the
same age), existing or appearing at
the same time.

Coales’cence (coalesco, to grow to-
gether), the act of growing to-
gether ; ~ of Cells, the absorption
or disappearance of partitioning
cell-walls, as in the formation of
vessels; coales’cent, coalesc’ens,
union by growth.

Coalit’io (coalitus, fellowship), the
growth together of parts, as the

coalitus

Coenocyte

coalescence of petals causes that
condition ; adj. coal’itus.

coarc’tate, coarcta’tus (Lat., pressed
together), crowded together; Coarc’-
ture, Coarctu'ra, Grew’s term for
the neck or collum, the junction
of root and stem at the level of the
ground.

Coat, the successive layers of a bulb ;
coat’ed, occurring in layers, usually
of varying consistence, as the bark
of a tree, the rind of fruits, etc. ;~
Bulb, a tunicated bulb.

coax’ial (co for con, with, and axis, an
axle), parallel with the axis, or
having a common axis.

Cob, the spike of maize.

cobalti‘nus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
cobalt, a light blue, azure.

cob’webbed, cob’webby, entangled
with fine filaments, arachnoid.

Coce’i, pl. of Coccus.

Coccid’ium + (xéxxos, a kernel or berry)
=CystocarpP ; coccif‘erous (fero, I
bear), bearing berries.

cocciform’is (coccum, kermes, forma,
shape), used by Koerber to denote
Lichen spores shaped like the
kermes, or insect which affords the
scarlet dye from Quercus coccifera,
Linn. ; coccinell’us, light scarlet in
colour ; coccin’eus, scarlet, with a
tendency towards carmine.

coccochromat/ic (xkéxxos, a berry;

_xpeua, colour), colour distributed
in granular patches, as in some
diatoms, ¢f. PLACOCHROMATIC ;
Cocco’des, spherical granulations
resembling pills ; Coc’cogone, Cocco-
go'nium (-yov7, offspring), a propaga-
tive cell of the nature of a sporan-
gium in Cyanophyceae; cocc’oid,
applied to amorphous colonies of
propagative cells in Nostoc (Sauva-
geau); Coc’colith (dios, stone), con-
stituent plates of CoccosPHEREs ;
Coc’cosphere (cd¢aipa, a sphere),
spherical masses of protoplasmic
origin, bearing coccoliths on their
external surface, Coccosphaera
leptopora, G. Murr. & Blackm. ;
Coc’cule, Coc’culum, a portion of a
divided Coccus; Coc’cus, Coc'cum,

56

(1) part of a schizocarp or lobed
fruit; (2) Coccus is also applied
to the rounded bacteria.

Coch’lea (cochlea, a snail or spoon), a
closely coiled legume; coch’‘lear,
cochlea’ris; (1) spoon-shaped ; (2)
used of a form of imbricate aesti-
vation with one piece exterior
cochlear’iform, cochleariform’is,
spoon-shaped ; Cochlidiosperm’atat
(oréppa, seed), seeds convex on one
side, concave on the other, from
unequal growth or anomalous
structure; coch’leate, cochlea’tus,
shell-shape, in the manner of a
snail-shell.

Cod, = a seed pod; cod’like, follicu-
lar; Cod’ware, an old word for
pulse.

Code‘ine (xwéea, a poppy-head), an
alkaloid in the opium poppy.

cocks’combed, fasciated (Crozier).

codiophyll’us («wdiov, a fleece ; dud dov,
a leaf), when a leaf is covered with
a woolly pubescence.

Coelosperm’ae (ko? os, hollow; o7épua,
a seed), plants whose seeds have
albamen curved at the ends ; coelo-
sperm’ous, coelosperm’us, hollow-
seeded; used for the seed-like
carpels of Umbelliferae, with
ventral face incurved at the top
and bottom, as in coriander ;
Coenanth’ium (dv6os, a flower)=
CLINANTHIUM.

Coe’nobe = CoENOBIUM.

Coeno’bium (xoivdB8cov, a cloister) ; (1)
the same as CARCERULE; (2) a
colony of independent organisms
united by a common investment, as
Volvox, Pandorina, ete.; (8) fruits
such as those of Labiates, consisting
of distinct lobes but not terminated
with a stigma; sometimes spelled
CENoBIUM, etc.; adj. coeno’biar,
coenobia'ris, coenobio’neus ; coeno’-
bioid (eldos, resemblance), like a
coenobium.

Coenoclad’ia (kowds, in common;
«Addos, a branch), natural grafting,
where branches have grown to-
gether ; Coen’ocyte (xtros, a vessel),
an aggregation of protoplasmic

coenopodus

Colleter

units (energids) enclosed in a com-
mon wall, as in Vaucheria ; coeno-
p’odus, =COINOPODUS.

coerules’cens, coeru‘leus, = CAERULES-
CENS, CAERULEUS.

coesius = CAESIUS.

coéta’neous, of the same age, existing
at the same time; also spelled
COAETANEOUS.

Coeto’nium (xo:irav, a bed-chamber),
the outer glumes of a multifloral
spikelet in grasses (Trinius).

coffea’tus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
roasted coffee-berries, Coffea ara-
bica, Linn.

cohe’rent,cohe’rens, cohe’ring(cohaereo,
Icleave to) ; (1) the act of Cohe’sion,
the incorporation of one part with
another, as the petals to form a
tubular corolla ; (2) adherent.

Co’hort, Co’hors (Lat., a band of
soldiers), a group of orders, forming
an Alliance.

coinop’odus ¢ (xo.vorous, with common
foot), terminating downwards ina
cone, as most embryos; Lindley also
spells it coenop’odus.

Colch’icine, an alkaloid yielded by
Colchicum autumnale, Linn.

Colench’yma = CoLLENCHYMA.

Col’eogen (codecs, a sheath ; yervdw, I
bring forth), a ring-shaped group
of cells, surrounding the mestome
of Dicksonia, etc. (Haberlandt) ;
Coleophyll’um (¢v\Xov, « leaf), the
first leaf in germination of mono-
cotyledons, which sheathes the suc-
ceeding leaves; Coleop’tilum (17)or,
a feather) = Coleophyllum ; Coleo-
rhi’za (jifa, a root), the sheath of
a monocotyledonous embryo, when
pierced by the true radicle; adj.
coleorhiza’tus ; Col’esule, Coles’ula ;
(1) a membranous bag-like organ
enclosing the sporangium of Hepa-
ticae, the perichaetial sheath, usu-
ally termed the Vaginule.

Collap’sion, Collap’sio (Lat., falling to-
gether), the act of closing or falling
together.

Coll’ar, Coll'um (Lat., neck) ; (1) the
“neck” of a plant, the imaginary
boundary between the above- and

57

underground portion of the axis;
(2) the annulus in Agarics.

Colla’re ¢ (Lat., a collar) =Licune.

collat’eral (col-latero, to admit on
both sides), standing side by side;
~ Bun‘dles, those having a single
strand of bast and wood, side by
side, and usually in the same
radius ; BICOLLATERAL BUNDLES are
a variation on this type, having two
of one element to one of the other ;
~ Chor‘isis, see CHORISIS.

collect/ing (collect'io, a gathering to-
gether) Cells, are roundish cells,
destitute of chlorophyll and densely
filled with protoplasm ; in German
‘“‘Sammenzellen”; ~ Hairs, hairs
on the styles of some Compositae
serving to collect the pollen on its
discharge from the anthers ; col-
lect/ive Fruits, the aggregation of
the fruits of several flowers into
one mass, such as the mulberry ;
Collect’ors, Collector’es, the hairs of
certain styles, as in Campanula,
which collect or brush out the
pollen from the anthers; Cf. Cot-
LECTING Harrs.

Collench’yma (xéd\da, glue; eyxupua,
an infusion); (1) parenchymatous
cells with cellulose walls usually
elongated, forming strands of great
strength under theepidermis, thick-
ening in angles, etc. ; (2) the cel-
lular matter in which the pollen is
formed, usually absorbed, but re-
maining and assuming a definite
form in some plants as in Orchids,
or delicate threads, as in Oenothera
(Lindley) ; Bast ~, thickening
chiefly involving the whole wall;
Cart’ilage ~, walls thickened all
round with sharply differentiated
inner lamella ; Meta- ~ caused by
slow death of cell, and metamor-
phosis of the cell-wall; Plate ~,a
form which resembles the true hard
bast; Rift ~, portion of wall
bordering on an intercellular space
alone thickened.

Coll’et = CoLLaR.

Colle’ter (xoAdyres, glued), mucila-
ginous hairs on the buds of

colliculose

Commissure

many phanerogams which secrete
gum.

collic’ulose, colliculo’sus (colliculus, a
little hill), covered with little round
elevations or hillocks.

collifferous (collum, a collar), bear-
ing a collar, as the stipe of an
Agaric ; Colliform’e (forma, shape),
an ostiole, the orifice being length-
ened into a neck.

colliga’tus (Lat., fastened together),
collected (S. F. Gray).

colli‘nus (Lat., appertaining to a hill),
growing on low hills.

Collum (Lat. neck); (1) the collar or
neck of a plant, see CoLtnar; (2)
the lengthened orifice of the ostiole
of Lichens.

Col'loids (xdAd\a, glue; eldos, resem-
blance), substances of a gelatinous
character ; opposed to crystalloid ;
adj. colloidal.

colo’nial (colonia, a band of settlers),
in cell-division, every cell depend-
ent on the other cells of the organ-
ism at large (Hartog); Col’onist,
H. C. Watson’s term for weeds of
the cultivated land and about
houses, seldom found elsewhere ;
Colony, see CoENOBIUM.

colorif'ic (color, colour, facio, I make),
applied to those Lichens which
yield a dye.

Col’our, col’oured, possessing any tint
but green, technically white is re-
garded as a colour, green is not;
col’ourless, pale, and hyaline; in
Lichens, not brown.

Colpench’yma («é6A70s, bosom ; éyxupza,
an infusion), cellular tissue with
sinuous cell-walls.

Colum + (Lat. a strainer) = PLACENTA.

columbi’nus (Lat,), dove-coloured ;
sometimes used for the tint of a
blue pigeon.

Col’umel (columelia, a small pillar),
Jaccard’s term for lignified tissue
formed in place of the fertilized
archegonium, it bears at its extrem-
ity the privileged embryo, the only
one which develops, as in Hphedra
helvetica, C. A. Mey.; Columel'la ;
(1) a persistent central axis round

58

which the carpels of some fruits
are arranged as in Geranium; (2)
the axis of the capsule in Mosses ;
(3) the receptacle bearing the spor-
angia of Trwhomanes, and other
Ferns; (4) the central portion of
the anther in Solanaceae (Halsted) ;
(5) a sterile axial body within the
sporangium of Fungi; columel’li-
form (forma, shape), shaped like a
small pillar or column.

Col’umn, Colum’na (Lat. a pillar), the
combination of stamens and styles
into a solid central body, as in
Orchids; colum’nar, columna’ris,
having the form of a column, as
the stamens of Malva.

com, in Latin composition, a modifica-
tion of con, with.

Co’ma (Lat. the hair) ; (1) the hairs at
the end of some seeds ; (2) the tuft
at the summit of the inflorescence,
as in the pineapple; (3) the entire
head of a tree; co’mal Tuft, » tuft
of leaves at the tip of a branch;
co’mate, coma’tus, tufted.

combina’te - veno’sus { (Lat.), joined
veins, when in a leaf the lateral
veins unite before reaching the
margin.

comb-shaped, pectinate.

combi’ned Hy’brids, hybrids hav-
ing the strain of more than two
species, as one arising from a
simple hybrid + another hybrid or
species.

Com’bus, used by S. F. Gray for Cor-
mvs, for which it is probably a mis-
print.

Com’ites (pl. of comes, a companion),
Hegelmaier’s term for certain cells
occurring in the embryo-sac of*
Lupinus.

commen’sal (com=con, with ; mensa, a
table), ased of two organisms living
in mutual beneficent relations, as
in the dual-lichen theory, where the
Fungus stimulates the host-Algae
to greater energy of function;
Commen’salism, the state in ques-
tion.

Com’missure, Commissu’ra (Lat., a
joint or seam), the face by which

common

compound

two carpels adhere, as in Um-
belliferae.

com’mon, (Lat. commu’'nis), general or
principal, as opposed to partial ; ~
Bud, containing both leaves and
flowers, or more than one flower ;~
Bun’dles, those which are common
both to stem and leaf, being con-
tinuous from one to the other ;~
Calyx = Involucre ; ~ Involu’cre,
that belonging to the main inflor-
escence, as of the general umbel;
~Name, one in popular use for a
plant, exclusive of the scientific
name ;~Ped’uncle, the main stalk,
when it supports several subordin-
ate ones, or pedicels ; ~ Per‘ianth,
occasionally used by the involucre
as in Compositae; ~ Pet‘iole, the
first and principal leaf-stalk in com-
pound leaves, the secondary petioles
being termed “‘ partial” ; ~ Recept’-
acle, that which supports more than
one organ; ~ Um’'bel, =COMPOUND
UMBEL.

commu’nis (Lat.), growing in society ;
not common, which is rendered by
vulgaris.

co’mose, como’sus (Lat. with much
hair) tufted, comate.

compact’, compact’us (Lat.), closely
joined or pressed together.

Compan‘ion-Cells, in Phanerogams,
cells which are associated with
sieve-tubes and are of common
origin, filled with granular proteid
contents, and possessing strongly
marked nuclei; ~ Hyphae (i¢%, a
web), the tip of the trichogyne of
Polystigma passing through a stoma
into the air is accompanied by
slender mycelial hyphae, which
form a tuft, the so-called companion
hyphae (De Bary).

Compa’go, pl. Compa’gines (Lat. a
connection), used by Wallroth in
speaking of the Lichen-thallus
when more or less brittle or readily
parting into layers ; compagina’tus
(Lat.) packed closely one over an-
other.

Com’pass-plants, those which’ place
their leaves so that their surfaces

59

face east and west, the edges north
and south, such as Silphium lacinia-
tum, Linn.

comp‘ital (compita’‘lis, pertaining to
cross roads) in venation when the
veinlets angularly intersect ; also
when the sori are on the point of
junction.

com’planate, complana’tus (Lat.
levelled), flattened, compressed.

complete’, comple’tus (Lat. filled), hav-
ing all the parts belonging to it or
the type.

Com’plex, (Lat.), interwoven fibres,
or group of complicated parts
(Crozier). complex’us (Lat. em-
braced), in vernation when a leaf is
folded over another at the sides and
apex ; ~ cellulo’sus (Lat.),=cellular
tissue; ~ membrana’ceus, (Lat.),
elementary membrane, ground-
tissue ;~ tubula’ris, (Lat.), woody
tissue, xylem ;~utricula’ris (Lat.),
angular cellular tissue ; ~ vas-
cula’ris (Lat.), spiral vessels, some-
times used for small vessels showing
secondary deposits; complexi’vus
=COMPLEXUS.

com’plicate, complica'tus (complico, I
fold together), folded upon itself.

Composit’ion, composit’to (Lat. , putting
together), the combination of parts
to form the whole, as of subordinate
parts to form an organ, or elements
to form a substance.

com’pound, similar parts aggregated
into a common whole; ~ Cor’ymb,
one having more than one flower to
each branch; ~ Dicha’sium, that in
which the primary axis divides into
secondary dichasia; ~ Flow’er, an
accumulation of florets as in the
Compositae, ANTHODIUM; ~ Fruit,
where many distinct carpels are
associated, as in the mulberry; ~
Fungus-body, growth form in which
the thallus is constituted by the
coherence of separate hyphal rami-
fications ; ~ Hairs, branched or rami-
fied hairs; ~ Inflores’cence, where
an inflorescence is itself composed
of secondary ones; ~ Leaf, one
divided into separate blades; ~

compound

confervold

O’vary, an ovary having more than
one carpel; ~ Pistil, two or more
carpels coalescent into one body, ;
~ Raceme’, = PanicLeE; ~ Spike,
occurring frequently on grasses,
when the inflorescence is made up
of spikes; ~ Spore, =SPORIDESM ;
~ Spor ophore, formed by cohesion
of the ramifications of separate
hyphal branches, Ger. Fruchtkor-
per ;~Stem, one that is branched ;
~Um’bel, an association of simple
umbels, each ray being itself an
umbel.

compress’ed, compress'us (Lat. pressed
together), flattened, complanate ;
compressis’simus (Lat.) excessively
flattened.

con (Lat. with), modified by euphony
frequently into com—both meaning
“with” in Latin compounds.

concat’enate, concatena’ tus (Lat. linked

together), joined as links in a chain,
as strings of spores, or frustules of
Diatoms.

Concaulesc’ence (con, with; cauiis,
stem), the coalescence of axes.
con’cave, conca’/vus (Lat. hollowed out),
hollow, as the inside of a saucer.
con’centrate (con, with; centrum,
centre), to bring to a common
centre ; concen’tric, having a com-
mon centre; ~ Bun’dles, where one
element is wholly surrounded by
the others, as the xylem by the
phloém ; ~ Vase’ular-bun’dle is the
same.

Concep’tacle, Concepta’culum (Lat. a
receptacle), (1) originally used by
Linnaeus to express FoLLIcue ; (2)
afterwards for the fruit of Ascle-
piads and Apocyneae ; (3) a hollow
case covering the sexual organs in
some Algae; (4) the peridium of
Fungi ; (5) the capsule of Mosses ;
(6) by Medicus, following Jung,
used for pericarp ; (7) now a general
expression for a superficial cavity
opening outwards, within which
reproductive cells are produced.
conch’iform, conchiform'is (concha, a
shell ; forma, shape), shaped like
the shell of a bivalve.

60

concin’nus (Lat.), neat, elegant.

concolor’ous, con’color (Lat., of one
colour), uniform in tint.

concomitant (concom’itans,attending),
used of vascular bundles which run
side by side without being separ-
ated by other bundles.

Concresc’ence (concresco, to, grow to-
gether); (1) becoming concrete ;
(2) a synonym of CEMENTATION ;
concrete’, concre’tus, growing to-
gether.

Conduct’/ing Bun’dles, strands of elon-
gated cells in leaves and even the
stems of Mosses, simulating a vas-
cular bundle ; also used for Vascular
Bundles ;~ Cells, long narrow cells,
associated with sieve-tubes, but
having imperforate walls; ~ Sheath,
elongated parenchymatous cells
in the inner cortex of the stem,
continued into the leaves as an in-
vestiture of the vascular bundle ;~
Tissue, a loose tissue of the style
through which the pollen-tubes can
readily make their way ; Conduc-
t/ive-Tissue is the same.

condu’plicans (Lat., doubling), doub-
ling up as, conduplicant’ia Fo’lia,
the leaflets of a compound leaf which
apply themselves to each other’s
surfaces ; condu’plicate, conduplica-
ti'vus, folded together lengthwise ;
Conduplica’tion, in estivation when
the sides of an organ are applied
to each other by their faces.

Condyl‘ium + (xévdvAos, a knuckle), the
antheridium of Chara.

Cone, Conus (Lat.), the fruit of the
pine or fir tree with scales form-
ing a STROBILE; ~ of Growth, the
apical growing portion of the stem.

Conench’yma (kwvos, a cone; &yxupua,
an infusion), conical cells which
constitute hairs (Lindley).

confert’ed, confert'us (Lat. brought to-
gether), closely packed or crowded.

conferru’minate, conferrumina’tus
(Lat., cemented), adherent by ad-
jacent faces, as the cotyledons of
Horse Chestnut.

confer’void, composed of threads, re-
sembling the genus Conferva,

confluent

Conocarpium

con’fluent, con'fluens (Lat., flowing
into), blended into one, passing by
degrees one into the other ; ~ Fruit,
a compound fruit, such as the mul-
berry or pineapple.

conformed’, conform’is (Lat., shaped) ;
(1) similar in form; (2) closely fit-
ting, as a seed-coat to the nucellus.

Con’gener (Lat. of the same race),
another plant of the same genus;
congeneric, belonging to the same
genus.

congen ital (congenitus, born together),
grown to anything ; strictly, of the
same origin.

Conge’ries (Lat., a heap), a collection
of parts or organs.

congest’ed, congest’us (Lat., brought
together), crowded.

conglo’bate, congloba’tus (Lat., made
like a ball), collected into a ball.

conglom’erate, conglomera’tus (Lat.,
rolled together), clustered.

Conglu'tin (conglutinatus, cemented
together), a constituent of plant-
casein, usually with legumin ; con-
glu’tinate, conglutina’tus, as though
glued together.

congregate (congrego, to assemble),
collected into close proximity.

Co’nia (xwvevov, hemlock), the active
principle of Conium macuatum,
Linn., a poisonous alkaloid.

con‘ical, con’icus (Lat., cone-shaped),
having the figure of a cone, as the
carrot.

conidiiferous (xdvis, dust; popéw, I
carry), bearing Conrpia; Conid’i-
ophore = GONIDIOPHORE ; Conid’io-
spore (c7opa, a seed) = CoNnIDIUM ;
Con’ids, simplification proposed by
Bennett and Murray for Conrpia ;
Conid’ium (pl. Conidia)=Gonrp1a.

Conif’erin (conus, a cone; fero, I bear),
a glucoside derived from coniferous
wood; coniferous, producing or
bearing cones, as many Gymno-
sperms ; co’niform (forma, shape) =
CONICAL.

Co’niin, Co’nein, the same as Conia.

Con‘iocyst’, Coniocyst’a (xéms, dust ;
kvorts, a bag), a closed sporangium
resembling a tubercule,containing a

61

mass of spores ; Coniothe’ca + (04x7,
case), the loculus of an anther.

Conjoint Bun’dle, a vascular bundle
when it is composed of wood and
bast elements

con’jugate, conjuga’tus (Lat., united),
coupled ; as a pinnate leaf, of two
leaflets : ~ Spi’rals, whorled leaves so
arranged as to give two or more gen-
etic spirals running parallel with
each other; Conjuga’ting Tubes,
long processes emitted by the fer-
tilized trichophore in certain Algae,
which unite with the auxiliary
cells (Osterhout) ; Conjuga’tion, the
fusion of sexual elements, the union
of two gametes to form a zygote,
used especially when the two
gametes are similar, as in some
Algae and Fungi : ~ -Cell=GAmuTs ;
conjuga’to-palm’ate, when a leaf
divides into two arms, each of
which is palmate.

conjunc’tive (conjunctivus, joined),
serving to unite; ~ Threads,
SPINDLE Fibres; ~ Tis’sue, the
fundamental tissue or ground tissue
interior to the stele ; Conjunctor‘ium
tthe operculum of a Moss.

connas’cent, (con, with ; nascor, to be
born), produced at the same time
(Crozier).

con’nate, conna’tus (Lat., born at the
same time), united, congenitally or
subsequently ; con’nate-perfo’liate,
united at the base in pairs around
the supporting axis.

Connect’ing Cell, (connectus, fastened
together) = HETEROCYST ; ~ Zone, the
“hoop” or girdle connecting the
valves of a Diatom frustule ; Con-
nect/ive, Connecti’vum, the portion
of a stamen distinct from the fila-
ment which connects the two lobes
of an anther ; connectiva’lis, having
to do with the connective.

conni’vent, conni'vens (Lat., winking),
coming into contact or converging.

Connu’bium, (Lat., wedlock), the
stage of protoplasmic coalescence
in the conjugation of filamentous
Algae.

Conocarp’ium (kdvos, a cone; Kapmds

conoid

cohvolutive

fruit), an aggregate fruit consisting
of many fruits on a conical re-
ceptacle, as the strawberry ; co’-
noid (eldos, resemblance), cone-like ;
conoi’dal, conoida’lis, resembling a
conical figure, but not truly one,
as the calyx of Silene conoidea,
Linn. ; Conopo’dium (ois, modds, a
foot), a conical floral receptacle ;
Conostro’ma + (orp&ua, spread out),
Endlicher’s term for a growing
point, constituting a free central
placenta.

Conservative Or’gans (conservatio, a
keeping), those which are employed
in nutrition, as root, stem, leaves.

consim ilar (consimilis, entirely alike),
applied to the valves of a Diatom,
when both sides are alike; Con-
simil’itude, resemblance of the two
valves, unequal but similar, of the
Eritaeca and HyrotHeca.

consolidated (consolido, I make firm) ;
(1) when unlike parts are coherent ;
(2) Crozier adds, having a small
surface in proportion to bulk as
many Cacti.

Con’sortism (consors, sharing pro-
perty), Reinke’s term for SyMBIOsIS.

con’stant (constans, steadfast), in the
same condition, or always present.

constrict’ed (constrictus, compressed),
drawn together, contracted.

Constric’tion (constrictio, binding to-
gether), the narrowest portion of
Diatoms and Desmids seen from
the side.

Construct’ive Metab’olism, = ASsIMI-
LATION.

consu'tus, (Lat., stitched together),
when parts are united by a mem-
brane of threads.

Contabesc’ence (contabesco, to waste
away), the abortive condition of
stamens and pollen.

conta’gious (contagio, touch), used of
diseases when communicable by
touch ; ¢f., INFECTIOUS.

contemato’sus } (deriv. ?) covered by
an armature between bristly and
aculeate (Lindley).

conter’minous (conterminus, neigh-
bouring) of equal boundaries.

contex’tus (Lat., wrought together) =
TISSUE.

contig’uous, contig’uus (Lat., adjoin-
ing), when neighbouring parts are
in contact, as most cotyledons.

contin’gent (contingens, touching)
Symbio’sis, see Symptosis ; in Ger.
Raumparasitismus.

contin’uous (continuus, running on),
the reverse of interrupted; Con-
tinw’ity, uninterrupted connection.

contort’ed, contor’ tus (Lat. ), twisted or
bent; in aestivation the same as
CONVOLUTE; Contor’tion, a twisting;
contortw’plicate,(plicatus, woven) (1)
twisted and plaited or folded ; (2)
twisted back upon itself.

contra-,in Latin compounds =against.

contract’ed, contract’us (Lat.) nar-
rowed or shortened ; spreading but
slightly ; contractile, capable of
actively shrinking in volume and
expanding again, used of proto-
plasm; ~ Vac’uoles, small cavities in
protoplasm, which increase and
decrease in size rhythmically ; Con-
tractil’ity, the capacity of altering
spontaneously in volume.

contrary, contra’rius (Lat.), in an
opposite direction, as a silicle com-
pressed contrary to the dissepi-
ment.

Control’, frequently used in the sense
of the English word Check, as~
Experiments, to check the original
observation.

Co’nus (Lat.)=Conz, STROBILE.

converg’ent (con, with ; vergens, bend-
ing), applied to veins which run
from the base to the apex of the
leaf in a curved manner; converg’i-
ner’vis, -vius, convergen’ti-nervo’-
sus (Lat.), simple veins diverging
from the midrib and converging
towards the margin.

con’vex, convex’us (Lat. arched), hav-
ing a more or less rounded surface ;
convexiusc’ulus, somewhat convex.

con’volute, convolu'tus (Lat. rolled
round), convolu’tive, convoluti’vus :
(1) when one part is wholly rolled
up in another, as the petals of the
Wallflower ; (2) in « spathe when

coppery

Gorolia

the margins mutually envelope
each other.

cop’pery, brownish red, with a metal-
lic lustre ; cupreous.

cop’picing, in forestry, cropping the
plantation by cutting the under-
wood every few years.

Cop’rophyte (xompos, ordure ; urov,
plant) =SaPROPHYTE.

Copula’tion (copulatio, coupling), used
for ConsucaTion, the union of
sexual cells.

Cop’ulae (pl. of copula, a thong or
band), intermediate bands of cell-
wall in Diatoms, as in J'erpsinoé,
etc. ; cop’ulative t, dissepiments not
readily separating from the axis or
walls of the pericarp.

Coque (Fr. shell), used by 8. F. Gray
for Cocovs.

Cor se’minis ¢ (Lat.)=Embryo.

corac’inus (Lat., raven-black), glossy
black.

cor’acoid (xépaké, a raven ; ¢ldos, resem-
blance)‘‘ shaped like a crow’s beak ”
(Crozier).

cor‘alline, coralli’nus (Lat. coral red),
resembling coral in appearance.

coralliform’is (corallum, coral, forma,
shape), coral-like in form; cor’al-
loid, coralloi’des (eldos, resemblance),
coral-like, as the roots of Neottia
Nidus-avs, Rich.

Cor’cle (Crozier) ; Cor’cule, Cor’culum
(Lat. a little heart)=(1) embryo;
(2) plumule, or plumule and radicle.

Cord, umbili’cal= FunicvLvs.

cor date,corda’tus (Lat.), heart-shaped,
applied to leaves having the petiole
at the broader and notched end ;
cor’diform, cordiform'is (Lat.),
shaped like a heart.

cord’shape = FUNILIFORM.

Core, the seeds and integuments of a
pome, such as an apple; Grew
spells it ‘‘ Coar.”

core’mial (xépyua, a broom), like the
genus Coremium, Link; core’mioid
(el60s, resemblance), applied to a
fasciated form as of Penicillium, ete.

Cor’eses (xépis, a bug), ‘dark red,
broad, discoid bodies, found beneath
the epicarp of grapes” (Lindley).

63

coriaceous, coria’ceus(corium, leather),
leathery.

Cork, protective tissue replacing the
epidermis in older superficial parts
of plants; the outer cells contain
air, and are elastic and spongy in
texture, but impervious to liquids ;
~ Cambium = PHELLOGEN ; ~ Cortex,
the corky layers of the bark; ~
Mer‘istem, = PHELLOGEN ; Pore-
cork, suberised portion of lenticels,
with intercellular spaces between
the cork-cells (Klebahn); cork’y,
of the texture or quality of cork ;
~ Envelope, ~ Lay’er, the bast
layer beneath the epidermis which
gives rise to cork.

Corm, Corm'us (opus, a trunk), a bulb-
like fleshy stem or base of stem, a
“solid” bulb ; Cormog’amae (yds,
marriage), Ardissone’s division for
Characeae and Muscineae; cormo-
g’enous (yévos, offspring), having a
stem or corm ; Corm’ophyte (duro,
plant), Endlicher’s term for plants
oe axis and foliage, that is,
-hanerogams and vascular Crypto-
gams,

cor’neous, cor’neus (Lat.), horny, with
a horny texture.

Cor’net (cornu, a horn), a hollow
horn-like growth ; ~ shape, cuculli-
form, hooded ; cornic’ulate, corni-
cula‘tus (Lat.), furnished with a
little horn or horns ; corniculif’er-
ous, -rus (fero, I bear), bearing
horns or protuberances ; cor’niform
(forma, shape), shaped like a horn.

Cor’nine, a bitter principle in the
bark of Cornus sanguinea, Linn.

Cor’nu (Lat. a horn), (1) a horn-like
process; (2) occasionally used for
Calcar or Spur ; cor’nute, cornu’tus,
horned or spurred; ~ Leaves, a
sudden projection of the midrib
forming a spine-like outgrowth,
often in a different plane; Cor-
nu'tin, a poisonous body derived
from ergot, the ‘‘ spur” of rye and
other grasses.

Corol (Crozier) =CoroLLa.

Corolla (Lat. a little crown) ; (1) the
interior perianth, composed of

corollaceous

corymbose

petals, free or united; (2) ¢ the
annulus of Fungi; corolla’ceous (+
aceous) corolla-like, petaloid; cor’ol-
late, corolla‘tus, corolla’ris, pos-
sessing a corolla ; Cor’ollet, a floret
of a Composite; corolliferous,
-rus (fero, I bear), corolla-bearing ;
corolliflor’al (flos, floris, a flower),
corolliflor’ous, -rus, having the
calyx, petals and ovary inserted
separately on the disk, the stamens
on the corolla ; cor’olline, corolli’nus,
(1) seated on a corolla, (2) corolla-
like, petaloid, (3) belonging to a
corolla ; Cor’ollule, Corollu’la ; (1) a
diminutive corolla; (2) floret of a
head, as in Compositae.

Coro’na (Lat. a crown); (1) acoronet,
any body which intervenes between
the corolla and stamens; (2) ¢ the
“eye” of apples or pears, the re-
mains of the calyx limb; (3)+ the
ray of the capitula in Compositae ;
(4) a whorl of ligules or petals,
united or free ; (5) a synonym of
CucuLuts ; (6) used by Hill for the
pericycle, or ‘‘circle of propaga-
tion” ; (7) the ring of primary wood
in the medullary sheath ; ~ Se’minis
= Paprus;~stamin’ea, = Orbiculus,
a coronet formed from the trans-
formation of stamens; cor’onal, ap-
pertaining to a corona, as ~ Vessels,
those of the corona; coro’nans (Lat. ),
crowning, seated on the apex ; cor’-
onate, corona’tus (Lat.), crowned,
having a corona : coro’niform, coro-
niform'is (forma, shape), shaped
like a crown or coronet ; Cor’onet
=Corona; Coro’nule, Coron’ia;
(1) a diminutive of corona, a floret ;
(2)=Pappus ; (3) the small calyx-
like body which crowns the nucule
of Chara ; (4) in Diatoms, a set of
spines which terminate the frustules.
Cor’pora (pl. of corpus, a body) car-
no’sa (Lat. fleshy), the sporangia of
certain Fungi; Cor’pus, the mass or
substance of anything ; ~ lig’neum,
~ ligno’sum, the mass of the woody
tissue of 4 plant; ~ medulla’re,
the mass of the cellular tissue in
the pith.

Corpus’cle (corpusculum, a small
body), a small mass or body ; Cor-
puse’ula (sing. Corpusculum); (1)
sporangia of some Fungi ; (2) arche-
gonium, or the central cell of the
same in Coniferae ; (3) the connec-
tions between the arms of the
pollen-masses in Asclepiads; ~
vermiform'ia, spiral vessels in a
contracted, strangled condition.

cor’rugate, corruga’tus ; corrugati’vus
(Lat.), wrinkled.

Cor’sican Moss, dried Algae.

Cor’tex (Lat.), (1) the bark or rind ;
the ground tissue between the stele
and epidermis ; (2) the peridium of
Fungi; cor’tical, corteca’lis, relating
to the cortex ; ~ Lay’er ; ~ Integ’u-
ment, the investing layers of the
bast system ; ~ Rays, = medullary
rays in the phloém ; ~ Sheath, Naeg-
elis term for the whole of the
primary bast bundles ; ~ Stra’tum,
the superficial layer of the Lichen-
thallus; cor’ticate, cortica’tus (Lat.),
covered with bark, or with an acces-
sory bark-like covering ; corticif’-
erous (fero, Ibear), producing bark ;
cortic’iform (forma, shape), like
bark ; cortic’olous (colo, I inhabit),
living on bark, as some Lichens and
Fungi ; cor’ticose, cor’ticous, barky,
full of bark.

Corti’na (Late Lat. a curtain), the fila-
mentous annuli of some Agarics ;
cor’tinate, cortina’rius (Lat.), hav-
ing a web-like texture.

corvi'nus (Late Lat. pertaining to the
raven), raven-black.

Coryd’alin, an alkaloid present in the
root of Corydalis tuberosa, DC. ;
coryd’aline, corydalin'eus, resem-
bling the genus Corydalis.

Cor’ymb, Corymb'us (Lat. a cluster of
flowers), a flat-topped or merely
convex and open flower-cluster of
the indeterminate or centripetal
order ; the term, as now understood,
formerly included most cymes;
cor'ymbate, corymb’iated, having
corymbs or growing in corymbs;
corymbiferous, -rus (fero, I bear),
bearing corymbs; cor’ymbose,

corymbous

Cremocarp

corymbo'sus ; corym’bous, arranged
in corymbs ; corymb’ulose, -lous, in
swall corymbs.

Corynid’ia (xopvvy, a club), ‘‘ Processes
sunk into the margin of the ger-
minating leaf of Ferns, and con-
taining spiral threads” (Lindley)
{= Antheridia 7].

Coryphyll’y (xopyph, the crown of the
head ; @vAdor, a leaf), a monstrosity
in which the axis ends in a leaf,
sometimes coloured.

Cosmop’olite (xdcpos, the world;
més, a city), a plant of well-
nigh universal distribution ; cos-
mopol'itan, distributed throughout
the world.

Cos’‘ta (Lat.), a rib, when single, a
midrib or middle-nerve ; cos’tal-
nerved, nerves springing from the
midrib; cos’tate, costa/tus (Lat.),
ribbed, having one or more primary
longitudinal veins ; costa’to-veno’-
sus, when the parallel side veins
of a feather-veined leaf are much
stouter than those which inter-
vene ; cos'taeform (forma, shape),
applied by J. Smith for primary
veins in ferns when parallel to each
other and very evident ; Cost’ulae,
used by the same author for the
primary veins of Fern-segments ;
costel’late, having small ribs.

Cot’'ton, the hairs of the Cotton-pod ;

- cot‘tony, pubescence of long soft
hair.

Cotyle’don (xorvAnjdwy, a hollow), ap-
plied first by Linnaeus to the seed-
lobes, the first leaves of the embryo,
one in monocotyledons, two or more
indicotyledons, rarely a whorl borne
by the radicle or caudicle ; cotyle-
dona’ris, union or close approxima-
tion of the seed-lobes ; Cotyle’donoid
(eldos, resemblance), a germinating
thread of a Moss, a protonema ;
cotyle’donous, cotyledo’neus, pos-
sessing seed-lobes.

cotyliform, cotyliform’is (kéTuAn, a
hollow, forma, shape), dish-shaped
or wheel-shaped, with an erect
or ascending border ; Cot’yloid Cell,
a cell of doubtful function, pos-

z

65

sibly a sister-cell of the embryo
sac.

Coum’arin, the fragrant principle of
the Tonquin bean, Dipterya
odorata, Sw.

Cou’ple-cell, Hartog’sterm for Zycorn.

Cour’baril, a resin from Hymenaea
Courbaril, Linn.

Cover = OPERCULUM.

Cov’er-cell, of Hepaticae, the apical
cells of the neck of a young arche-
gonium (Campbell); cover-like =
OPERCULARIS ; covering = VEXIL-
LARIS~ -Plate, in Ferns, see STEG-
mata of Mettenius.

cowled = cUCULLATE (Crozier),

cra’ dling = INVOLVENTIA (folia).

Cram’pon (Fr.), hooks or adventitious
roots, which act as supports, as in
ivy.

craspedod’romous, -mus (xpdomedor,
a border ; dpduos, a course), when
the lateral veins of a leaf run from
midrib to margin without dividing.

crass’us (Lat.), thick.

Crate’ra (kparyp, a cup), a cup-shaped
receptacle; crate’riform, crateri-
form's (forma, shape), goblet or
cup-shaped, hemispheric or shallow
in contour.

Crab, a disease of the larch, due to the
mycelium of Peziza Willkommii,

Hartig.
cratic’ular (craticula, a small grid-
iron), a resting condition of

Diatomaceae, in which a pair of
new valves are formed within the
original valves.

cream-colour, white with a slight in-
clination to yellow.

creep’ing, running along or under the
ground and rooting at intervals ;
restricted by Syme to those cases
where there is only one, or rarely
two, flowering stems from each
branch of the rhizome; ~ Stem,
often means RHIZOME.

cre’meus (Mod. Lat.,
CREAM-COLOUR.

Crem’ocarp, Cremocarp'ium (kpepadw, I
hang; «xapros, fruit), a dry and
seed-like fruit, composed of two
one-seeded carpels invested by

creamy) =

cremoricolor

Crozier

an epigynous calyx, separating
when ripe into mericarps.

cremoric’olor (cremeus, color, colour)
= CREAM-COLOUR.

Cre’na (Mod. Lat., a notch), a rounded
tooth or notch; Cre’naturs Crena-
tu’'ra, w rounded notch on the
margin of a leaf ; cre’nate, crena’tus,
scalloped, toothed with crenatures ;
Cren’el = Crena; Cren’elling =
CreEnA ; cren’elled, crenwla'ris, mar-
gined with crenatures ; cren’ellate,
crenelia'tus, cren’ulate, crenula’‘tus,
crenate, but the toothings them-
selves small; Cren’ule, a diminutive
Crena.

cres’cent-shaped, approaching the
figure of a crescent, as the leaves
of certain species of Passiflora.

Crest, (1) an elevation or ridge upon
the summit of an organ; (2) an
outgrowth of the funiculus in seeds,
a sort of axil; crest’ed, possessing
any elevated line or ridge on the
surface such as may be compared
with the crest of a helmet

creta’ceous, -ceus (creta, chalk), (1)
chalky, as the chalk-glands found
in Saxifrages; (2) chalk-white,
dead-white.

crev iced = RIMOSE.

cri’brate (cribrum, a sieve), usually
written CRIBROSE ; cri’briform, crz-
briform’is ( forma, shape), sieve-like,

ierced with many holes ; ~ Cells =

IEVE-CELLS; ~ Tis’sue, containing
sieve-cells and tubes; cri’brose,
cribro'sus, pierced like a sieve; ~
Celis = SIEVE-TUBES.

crinif’erous (crinis, hair ; fero, I bear),
used by J. Smith for hirsute;
cri‘nite, crini’tus, bearded with long
and weak hairs.

crin’oid (xplvov, a lily; eléos, resem-
blance) lily-like (Crozier).

Crin’ula (crinis, hair) = ELATER;
Cri‘nus, a stiff hair on any part.

crisp, crisp’us (Lat.), curled ; crispa’-
bilis, capable of curling up; crisp’-
ate, crisped, crispa‘tus, crispate’vus,
ourled ; crispes’cens, able to curl
mpi Crisp’ature, Crispatw'ra, (1)
when the edge is excessively and

66

irregularly divided and twisted ;
(2) or the leaf much puckered and
crumpled, but not so much as
bullate ; crispiflor’al (los, floris, a
flower), having curled flowers ;
crispifo’lious (folium, a leaf), with
curled leaves.

Cris’ta (Lat.), a crest or terminal tuft ;
crist‘aeform (forma, shape), used by
J. Smith for crested appendices in
Ferns ; as in Actinostachys, Wall;
cris'tate, crista'tus, crested.

Critench’yma, (xpiros, chosen ; éyxupya,
an infusion), the tissue of bundle-
sheaths, open or closed envelopes
which accompany fibro-vascular
bundles; crit/ical, used of plants
which need great discrimination in
classifying.

croca'tus, cro’ceous, croc’eus (Lat.),
saffron-yellow ; a deep yellow tint
from the stigmas of Crocus sativus,
Linn. ; Cro’cin, the colouring matter
of the foregoing.

crook’ed, curved.

Cross, term implying a hybrid of any
description ; ~ armed, brachiate
(Crozier) ;~ Breeds, the progeny of
interbred varieties ; ~ Fertiliza’tion,
fecundation by pollen from another
flower of another individual; ~
Pollina’tion, dusting the stigma of
one flower with pollen from an-
other ; ~ Septa’tion, division by
transverse septa ; ~ Type, in nuclear
division, the formation of tetrads.

Crossed-pits, cells in sclerenchyma,
with the slits on opposite walls at
right angles to each other.

crowded, closely pressed together or
thickly set.

Crown, see Corona; also (1) in
Characeae, the apex of the nucule ;
(2) in Diatomaceae, a series of
teeth connecting the frustules
into filaments, as in Stephano-
pyxis; ~ of the Root, the point
where root and stem meet;
crowned, corona/tus, furnished
with a coronet; crown’ing, coro’-
nans, borne on the summit of an
organ.

Cro’zier, ‘anything with a coiled

cruciate

cultrate

end, as the young leaves of most
Ferns” (Crozier).

erw’ciate, crucia/tus (Lat.), cross-
shaped, used especially of the
flowers of Cruciferae ; ~ Tetragon-
id’ia, those gonidia formed by two
divisions at right angles to each
other; Cru’cifer (Lat., cross-bearing),
a plant with four petals and tetra-
dynamous stamens; crucife’rous,
cross bearing, used of the corolla of
Crucifers, which have four petals ;
erw'ciform, cruciform’is(Lat.), cross-
shaped.

cruenta’tus (Lat., stained with blood),
dyed or blotched with red.

cruent’us (Lat., gory), dark purplish
red, the colour of gore.

crum’pled = CORRUGATE; ~ Aestiva’-
tion, when folded in bud irregu-
larly, as in the poppy.

Cru'ra (pl. of crus, a leg) divisions of
the teeth of the peristome in
Mosses,

erw’ral (crura‘lis, pertaining to the
legs), ‘‘ somewhat leg-shaped ; used
mainly in composition ” (Crozier).

Crust, ee (Lat., rind or shell),
the hard and brittle part of certain
Lichens ; crusta’ceous, -ews, of brit-
tle texture, some Lichens are thus
termed ; crustuli’nus, toast-colour,
darker and warmer in tint than a
cracknel biscuit.

Cryp’ta (Lat., a vault), sunken glands,
receptacles for secretions of plants
in dotted leaves.

Cryptogam’ia (xpumrés, hidden ; ydyos,
marriage), plants destitute of
stamens, pistils, and true seeds,
but often reproduced as the result of
asexual act; cryptogam’ian, crypto-
gam‘ic, cryptogam’icus, eryptog’am-
ous, belong to the sub-kingdom
just defined; Cryptog’amist, a
botanist. devoted to the study of
flowerless plants ; Cryptog’amy, the
state of concealed fructification ;
Cryptone’mata(vjjua, athread),small
cellular threads produced in Cryp-
tostomata ; Cryp’tophyte (g¢urov, a
plant), Cryptophy'tum, a crypto-
gamous plant; Cryptostom’ate

67

(créua, a mouth), barren concep-
tacles in some Algae, containing
hairs, or paraphyses.

Cryst’al (xpdcraddos, ice), a mineral
solid, usually of regular faces or
angles, foundin the tissuesof plants,
of very various composition ; Cry-
st/alloid (eldos, resemblance), term
applied to protein crystals as being
less truly angular than normal
crystals, as well as swelling in
water ; also in contradistinction to
colloid.

Ctein’ophytes (xreivw, I kill ; durov, a
plant), Fungi whose influence on
their hosts is chemical only
(Wakker).

Cu'bebine, the active principle of
Piper Cubeba, Linn.

cu’biform (cubus, a die; forma, shape),
dice-shaped, cubic ; Cu’bus (Lat.),
a solid figure of six square sides ;
eu'bic, cu’bicus, cu’bical, of a cubic
form.

Cu'bit (cubitum, the elbow), a measure,
from the elbow to the finger-tips,
usually reckoned as equivalent to
18 inches, 60 cm.; cubita’lis (Lat.),
about half-a-yard in length.

cuculla’ris, cu’cullate, cuculla’tus (cuc-
ullus, a hood), hooded, or hood-
shaped ; cucull’iform (forma, shape),
hood-like in shape; Cucull’us, a
hood.

cu’cumiform (cucumis, a cucumber),
shaped like a cucumber (Crozier),

cucurbita’ceous (cucurbita, a gourd, +
aceous), like a gourd ; of gourd-like
growth ; cucurbiti’nus, has the same
meaning.

Cud’bear, the Scotch name for OrncuiIL.

Cul-de-sac (Fr.), ‘‘a tubular or bag-
shaped cavity, closed at one end”
(Crozier).

Culm, Culm’us (a stalk, especially of
grain), the peculiar hollow stem
or “straw” of grasses; culm’eus
(Lat.), straw-like; culmic’olous
(colo, I inhabit), growing on
the stalk of grasses; culm‘ifer,
culmif’erous (fero, I bear), produc-
ing culms.

cult’rate, cultra’tus (Lat., knife-like),

cultriform

Cutin

the shape of a knife-blade ; cult’ri-
form, cultriform’is (culter, a knife ;
forma, shape), in shape like a
knife, or coulter.

Cult’ures, in botany, applied to experi-
mental growth conducted in the
laboratory.

cu’neal (Crozier), cunea’rius ¢ (Lind-
ley), cu’neate, cunea’tus, cuneiform,
cuneiform'is (cuneus, a wedge),
wedge-shaped, triangular.

cunic’ulate, cunicula'tus (cuniculus, a
rabbit), pierced with a long deep
passage open at one end, as the
peduncle of T'ropaeolum.

Cunix { (deriv. ?) ‘‘The separable
place which intervenes between
the wood and bark of exogens”
(Lindley) ; ¢f. Supplement.

Cup, (1) aninvolucre, as of the acorn ;
(2) the receptacle, or ‘‘shield” in
some Lichens; (3) used for Disco-
CARP; ~ shaped, formed like a goblet,
see CRATERIFORM,

cu’pola-shaped, nearly hemispherical,
like an acorn-cup.

cu’preus (cuprum, copper), copper-
coloured, with its metallic lustre.

Cu’pule, Cu'pula (Lat., a little cup),
the cup of such fruits as the acorn,
an involucre composed of bracts
adherent by their base, and free
or not, upwards ; cu’pula - shaped
(Lindley) see CUPOLA - SHAPED;
cupula’ris, cu’pulate, cupula’tus,
furnished with, or subtended by
a cupule ; Cupu‘lifer (Lat.), cupu-
lifferous (fero, I bear), producing
cupules ; cu’puliform, cupuliform’is
(forma, shape), cupola-shaped.

Cu’rarine, an alkaloid from ‘‘ Curare,”
obtained from several species of
Strychnos,

Cur’cumine, the colouring matter of
the roots of Turmeric, Curcuma
longa, Linn.

Curl,a disease, shown by deformed and
curled leaves, ascribed in some cases
to LHxoascus deformans, Fuckel ;
curled, when a leafy organ is folded
or crumpled, as Endive.

Cur’tain = Cortina.

Curv’ature, continued flexure or bend-

68

ing from a right line; ~ of Con-
cuss‘ion, that produced as the result
of a sudden blow; Darwin‘ian ~,
effects produced on growing organs,
as root-tips in consequence of ir-
ritation : Sachs’s ~, the difference
in growth of the two sides of the
root (Wettstein) ; curva’tus (Lat.),
bent as a bow, or arc of a circle ;
Curve, the same as curvature ;~
ribbed, ~ veined = CURVINERVED ;
curved, bent, not rectilinear;
curvicau’date (cauda, a tail), hav-
ing a curved tail; curvicost’ate
(costa, a rib), with curved ribs or
veins ; curviden’'tate (dens, a tooth),
with curved teeth, cur’viform,
(forma, shape) = CURVED ; cur’vin-
erved, curviner’vius, curvive'nius
(Lat.), having curved nerves,
especially applied to monocotyle-
dons ; curvip’etal (peto, I seek),
Vochting’s term for the causes
which tend to curve an organ,
curvise’rial (series, a row), in curved
or oblique ranks.

Cush’ion, (1) the enlargement at or
beneath the insertion of many
leaves, the pulvinus; (2) portion
of a Fern-prothallus on which
archegonia are borne, often per-
ceptibly thicker than the margins ;
cushion’ed, tufted, as in some
Mosses ; ~ Fun'gi, Fungi growing in
tufts.

Cusp, Cusp'is (Lat. a point), a sharp,

' rigid point ; cusp’idate, cuspida’tus,
tipped with a cusp.

cut, the same as incised, or in a
general way as cleft.

Cu'ticle, Cute’cula (Lat. the outer skin),
the outermost skin or pellicle, con-
taining the epidermis; Cut?’cula
den'sa, ~ hymeniform'is, ~ primordi-
a'lis, ~ pro’pria, ~ regula’ris, ~
subnul'la, modifications proposed
by Fayod, in Ann. Sc. Nat., Sér.
VII. ix. (1889) 243-244 ; Cutocell’u-
loses (+ Cellulose) modified cellu-
lose, the cuticularized layers of cell-
wall, impregnated with cutin;
Cuticulariza’tion = CurinizaTrion.

Cu’tin (cutis, the skin), the substance,

Cutinization Cyme
allied to Suberine, which repels root of Cyclamen europaeum,
liquids from passing the cell-wall ; Linn.

Cutiniza’tion, the modification of
the cell-wall so as to become im-
pervious to liquids; Cu'tis: (1)
the skin or epidermis; (2) the
peridium of some Fungi; Cu’tose,
the transparent film covering the
aérial organs of plants.

cut -toothed, ‘‘deeply and sharply
toothed ” (Crozier).

Cut'tage, multiplication by cuttings
(L. H. Bailey).

Cut’ting, (1) the severed portion of a
plant, used for propagation ; (2) the
outline of a leaf or frond when
incised.

cyali’nus + (Mod. Lat.)=cyanous.

Cyam‘ium + (xvayos, a bean), ‘‘a kind
of follicle resembling a legume”
(Lindley).

cyanae’us, t, cyaneus (kvdavos, corn-
flower), a clear full blue, corn-
flower-coloured ; cyanell’us, almost
askyblue ; cyan‘ic, blue ; ~ Flow’ers,
those whose colouring tends to-
wards blue, in contrast to XANTHIC
Flowers ; cyanoch’rous (xpws, xpods,
the skin), having a blue skin;
cyanoph’ilous (¢:Aéw, I love), applied
to nuclei which readily take a deep
blue stain; Cyanophy’cin (vxos,
sea-weed), the blue colourin g matter
of Algae; Cy’anophyll (@vAdov, a
leaf )= KYANOPHYLL.

cyath'iform, cyathiform'is (xiafos, a
wine-cup ; forma, shape), shaped
like a drinking-cup ; Cyath’ium, the
inflorescence of Huphorbium, con-
sisting of involucral bracts, with
glands between single stamens each
equivalent to a male flower, and a
trilocular ovary; cy’athoid (eldos,
resemblance), cup-like; Cyath’olite
(Al@os, stone) = CoccoLitTH ; Cy’athus,
the cup-like body which contains
propagula in Marchantia, ete.

Cyb’ele (pr., Sib’-e-le), H. C. Watson’s
name for an estimation of the dis-
tribution of plants in a given area,
an analogue to Flora; the name is
mythological.

Cy’clamine, a principle found in the

69

Cycle (kvxXos, a circle); (1) used for
one turn of a helix or spire, in leaf
arrangement; (2) for a whorl in
floral envelopes; cy’clic, cyclicus,
applied to foliar structures ar-
ranged in whorls, coiled into a
cycle or relating to a cycle ; cy’clical,
rolled up circularly, as many em-
bryos ; Cy’clogens (yevydw, to bring
forth), exogenous plants, from their
exhibiting concentric circles in the
section of their stems; cyclog’enous,
having concentric circles in the
stem, exogenous; Cy’clome, a ring-
shaped cushion of anthers (M‘Nab) ;
Cyclo’sis, the rotation of proto-
plasm within the cell, in one or
more currents; cyclosperm’ous
(orépua, a seed), with the embryo
coiled round the central albumen.

cyg’neous, cyg’neus (Lat., pertaining
toa swan), the seta of Mosses when
curved so as to suggest a swan’s
neck.

cylindra’ceous, -eus (xvdwdpos, a
cylinder, + aceous), somewhat
cylindric ; Cylindranth’erae (dvéos,
a flower) syngenesious, from the
stamens forming « tube; Cylind-
rench’yma (éyxvua, an infusion),
tissue made up of cylindric cells ;
cylind’ric, cylind’rical, elongated,
with a circular cross - section ;

Cylindrobasioste’mon (fdci, a
pedestal; ocrjywv, a stamen)
monadelphous.

Cyma’tium (xyudriov, a little wave) =
APOTHECIUM.

cymb’aeform, more correctly cymb’i-
form, cymbiform’is (cymba, a boat ;
Jorma, shape), boat-shaped, used
for Diatoms, or the keel of Legu-
minosae.

Cymbell’ae (cymbula, a little boat),
reproductive locomotive bodies of
an elliptic form, found in some
Algae.

Cyme, Cy'ma (kiya, a wave, Lat., the
sprout of a cabbage), a flower-
cluster of determinate or centri-
fugal type, especially a broad and

Cyme

Cytodieresis

flattened one; hel’icoid ~ (a) a
Bostryx, and (b) a Drepanium, the
lateral branches of the successive
ramifications always occurring on
the same side; scorp‘ioid ~ (a)
Cincinnus, and (b) Rhipidium, the
lateral branches always occurring
alternately on opposite sides ; Cy-
melet, pr. sim-let, a little cyme;
cymif’erous ( fero, I bear), produc-
ing cymes ; cy’mo-bot’ryose [or bot’-
ryoid],when cymes are arranged ina
botryoid manner; cy’moid (clédos,
resemblance), having the form of a
cyme; cy’mose, cymo’sus, cy’mous,
bearing cymes or relating to cymes ;
~ Umb’el, one with centrifugal in-
florescence ; Cy’mule, a diminutive
eyme or portion of one.

Cyn’apine, an alkaloid occurring in
Aethusa Cynapium, Linn.

Cynarrhod'ion, -diwm (xiwy, a dog;
podov, a rose), a fruit like that of
the dog-rose, fleshy, hollow, and
enclosing achenes.

Cy’on, Grew’s spelling of Cion=Scion,

cypera’ceous (Cyperus, +aceous), re-
lating to sedges, from the typical
genus Cyperus.

Cyphel'la (xugéds, bent), ‘‘ collections of
gonidia in the form of cups”
(Lindley); Cyphel’lae, orbicular
fringed spots like dimples, under
the thallus of Lichens ; cyphel’late,
marked with Cyphellae.

Cyp’sela (xvwe’An, a box), an achene
invested by an adnate calyx, as
the fruit of Compositae.

Cyr’rhus= Cirruvs, a tendril.

Cyst, Cyst'is (ktoris, a cavity), (1) a
sac or cavity, usually applied to a
structure whose nature is doubtful;
(2) all cells of non-sexual origin in
green Algae which reproduce the
plant by germination after a rest-
ing period as resting spores, hyp-
nospores, chronospores, aplano-
spores, akinetes (F. Gay) ; Cyst’a +
Necker’s term for a berry with dry,
membranous envelope, as in Passi-
flora ; Cyst‘id, a proposed emenda-
tion for Cystid’ium ; (1) large, one-
celled, sometimes inflated bodies,

70

projecting beyond the basidia and
paraphyses of the hymenium of
Agarics, of unknown function ; (2)
= UTRIOLE ; Cyst/oblast (GAaords, a
shoot), cited by Crozier for Cyro-
BLAST; Cyst/ocarp Cystocarp'ium
(xaprés, fruit), a sporophore in
Algae, especially Florideae, a cyst
containing sexually produced
spores; Cyst’olith (A{@os, stone),
mineral concretions, usually of
calcium carbonate on a cellulose
stalk, occurring chiefly in special
cells of the Urticaceae, as in Ficus
elastica, Roxb.; Cyst’ophore (dopéw,
I carry), the same as ASCOPHORE ;
Cyst’osore Cystoso’rus (owpds, a
heap), a group of resting-spores
within a cell as in Woronina ;
Cyst’ospore (omopa, a seed) =
CaRposPorE (Strasburger) ; Cyst’-
uwla=CiIsTULA, CISTELLA.

Cy’tase (x’7os, a hollow vessel), an

enzyme found in germinating seeds
which hydrolyses cellulose ; Cytas’-
ter (dc7np, a star), a series of
achromatic rays from each pole of
the nucleus into the cytoplasm in
karyokinesis (Crozier); Cyten-
ch’yma (éyyvua, an infusion),
vacuolar structure in cells, fluid
which separates from protoplasm
as vacuoles (Crozier) ; Cy’tioderm
(dépua, skin), the cell-wall in Diato-
maceae (Crozier).

Cyt‘isine, an alkaloid occurring in the

genus Cytisus,

Cy’toblast (xvrTos, a hollow vessel;

Bdacres, a shoot), (1) Schleiden’s
name for the cell-nucleus ; (2) a
colony of bioblasts which have lost
their independent existence; cf.
BriopLast; Cytoblaste’ma, the
formative material in which cells
are produced, and by which they
are held in union; protoplasm ;
Cy’todes, (1) cells; (2) nuclear
elements in which the caryosomes
are not grouped into nuclei (Vuil-
lemin); Cytodier’esis (dtalpects,
division), cell-division with nuclear
division, and formation of a nuc-
lear-spindle and asters (Crozier) ;

Cytogamy dealbate

Cytog’amy (yduos, marriage), the | Dah’line, a substance resembling

union of cells ; Cytogen’esis (yévects,
beginning), origin and develop-
ment of cells; sometimes written
Cytiogenesis; cytogenetic, per-
taining to cell-formation; cytog’-
enous, having connective tissue ;
Cyto’geny = CYTOGENESIS; Cyto-
hy’drolist (vdop, water; Avous, a
loosing), an enzyme which attacks
and breaks up the cell-wall by
hydrolysis; Cytohy’aloplasm (+
Hyaloplasm), the protoplasm of
the cell, apart from any granules
or foreign matter ; Cy’tolist (ducts,
a loosing), an enzyme which dis-
solves the cell-wall; cytolytic, of
a ferment so acting; Cytology
(Aoyos, discourse), the science of the
cell, its life history, nuclear divi-
sions and development; adj.
cytolog’ic, cytolog’ical; Cytomi’-
crosomes (xpos, small; cdpua, a
body), the granules or microsomes
imbedded in the cell-protoplasm ;
Cy'toplasm (7Adcua, moulded), the
general protoplasm of the cell
(Strasburger); Cy’toplast, the cyto-
plasm as a unit, in contrast to the
nucleus; Cytoplast’in, « proteid
which apparently forms the bulk
of the Cytoplasm; Cy’tosomes
(cGya, a body), Vuillemin’s name
for the granules of cell-protoplasm ;
cytomicrosomes,

dacryoi'deus (ddxpv, a tear; €ldos,
resemblance), used for pear-shaped
fruit, oblong and rounded at one
end, pointed at the other.

dactyli’nus (Saxrvdos, a finger), divided
like fingers; Dactylorhi’za (fifa,
root), the forking of roots; dac’-
tylose, dactylo’sus, fingered, or
finger-shaped.

daed’aleous, daed’aleus (Lat. =skilful
craft), (1) the apex of a leaf irregu-
larly jagged, though not arcuate ;
(2) wavy and irregularly plaited as
the hymenium of some Agarics ;
Daedalench’yma (éyxvua, an infu-
sion), tissue made up of entangled
cells, as in some Fungi.

71

starch from the tubers of the genus
Dahlia.

Dam’mar, a transparent resin from

Agathis loranthifolia Salisb., for-
merly named Dammara orientalis,
Lamb.

Damp‘ing, a cultivator’s term for
premature decay in plants, especi-
ally young seedlings, attributed to
excess of moisture.

Daph’nin, the bitter principle of
Daphne Mezereum, Linn.

Darwin, see KnicHt-Darwin Law.

Darwinian Curvature, the bending
induced by the irritation of any
foreign substance close to the apex
of the root.

date-shaped, resembling a date in
form.

dasyphyll’ous, -lus (dacds, thick ;
pudXov, a leaf), (1) thick-leaved ; (2)
leaves thickly set ; (3) with woolly
leaves.

Datis’cin,' a substance having the
appearance of grape -sugar, first
obtained from Datisca cannabina,
Linn. ; it has been used as a yellow
dye.

Datu'rine, an alkaloid of Datura
Stramonium, Linn,

Daugh’ter-cells, young cells derived
from the division of an older one,
the mother-cell; ~ Chro’mosome,
a secondary chromosome, derived
from division of the original ;~
Skein, stages in nuclear division
when the chromatin is more or less
in a reticulate condition; further
distinguished by some observers
into “loose” or ‘‘ close’’;~ Spore, a
spore produced immediately from
another or upon a promycelium ; ~
Star, one of the groups of chromatic
filaments at the poles of a dividing
nucleus ; the two together with the
connecting spindle constitute the
“« Dyaster ” stage.

Day-position, the pose assumed by
leaves during the day, in contra-
distinction to that taken for the
night.

deal’bate, dealba’tus (Lat., white-

Decagynia

Deformity

washed), whitened ; covered with
an opaque white powder.

Decagyn’ia (5éxa, ten; yur), woman), 4
Linnean artificial order of plants
with ten pistils; decagyn’ian,
decag’ynous, having ten styles or
carpels; decam’erous, decam/erus
(uépos, a share), in tens ; Decan’dria
(dvnp, dvipds, a man), a Linnean
artificial class, of plants with ten
stamens ; decan’drian, decan’drous,
-rus, having ten stamens ; decapet’-
alous, -lus (wéradov, a flower-leaf),
with ten petals; decaphyll’ous,
(@vAdov, a leaf), with ten leaves or
segments ; decari’nus (dppyv, male),
Necker’s term for ten stamens and
one pistil; decasep’alous -lus (+
SEPALUM) with ten sepals ; decas-
perm’al (c7répua, a seed), having
ten seeds.

decemdent’ate (decem, ten; dens,
dentis, a tooth), having ten teeth,
as the capsule of Cerastium ;
decem’fid (Crozier), decem’fidus
(fid, the root of jfido, I split), ten
cleft; decemlocula’ris (Joculus, a
compartment), with ten cells, as an
ovary.

decid’uous, -wus (decido, I fall down),
falling in season, as petals fall
after flowering, or leaves in autumn,
evergreens excepted ; Decid’uous-
ness, the quality of falling once a
year.

dec’linate, declina’tus (Lat. turned
aside), bent or curved downward or
forward; decli’ned, directed ob-

liquely.
Decoloura’tion, Decolora’tio (Lat.),
absence of colour; decolora’tus

(Lat.), discoloured, discharged of
colour, colourless.

decom’pound, decompos'itus (Lat.),
several times divided or com-
pounded.

decorti’cated (decorticatio, barking),
deprived of bark; Decortica’tion,
stripping off bark.

decre’asingly pinn’ate, where leaflets
diminish in size from the base up-
wards.

decum’bent, -ens (Lat. reclining), re-

72

clining, but with the summit as-
cending.

decur’rent, decur’rens (Lat.), runnin;
down, as when leaves are prolonge
beyond their insertion, and thus
run down the stem; decur’sive,
decursi'vus (decursus, a descent)=
DECURRENT ; decur’sively pin’nate,
the leaf seemingly pinnate, but the
leaflets decurrent along the petiole.

decus’sate, decussa’tus (Lat. divided
crosswise), in pairs alternately at
right angles; Decussa’tion, cross-
ing by pairs of leaves.

Dédoublement (Fr.), doubling, =
CHorisis.
Deduplica’tion (Fr. déduplication),

a synonym of the last.

def’erent (defero, I bring down), con-
veying anything downward.

deferred’ Shoots, those produced by
buds which have remained long
dormant.

definite, defini'tus (definite, pre-
cisely), (1) precise ; (2) of a certain
number, as of stamens not exceed-
ing twenty; (3) applied to in-
florescence it means cymose ;~ In-
flores’cence, where the axis ends
in a flower; defin'itive Nu’cleus, a
result of the fusion of one nucleus
each from the micropylar and
chalazal ends of the embryo sac.

defix’ed, dejic’us (Lat. fastened) =
immersed.

deflected, deflex'us (Lat. bent aside),
bent or turned abruptly down-
wards ; deflexed’, bent outwards,
the opposite of inflexed ; Defiex’ion,
turned downwards.

deflo’rate, deflora’tus (Lat.), past the
flowering state.

deflow’er, to deprive of flowers.

defi‘uent (Lat. defluens), flowing down.

defo'liate, defolia’tus (Mid. Lat.),
having cast its leaves ; Defolia’tion,
the act of shedding leaves.

Deforma’tion (deformis, misshapen), @
malformation’ or alteration from
the normal sense ; deformed’, dis-
figured, distorted ; Deform'ity, De-
Jormitas (Lat.), an unshapely
organism,

Degeneration

Deposits

Degenera’tion (degenero, to become
unlike the race), an alteration for
the worse, or less highly developed,
as when scales appear instead of
leaves.

Degradation (degredior, I descend),
less highly differentiated, simpler
structures taking the place of more
elaborate ;—lower in function, re-
trograde metamorphosis, or a kata-
bolic change, complex substances
resolving into simpler; ~ Product,
oe result of katabolism, as muci-
age.

dehisce’ (dehisco, I yawn), to open
spontaneously when ripe, as seed
capsules, etc. ; Dehis’cence, De-
hiscent’ia, the mode of opening of a
fruit capsule or anther by valves,
slits or pores ; dehis’cent, dehis'cens,
dehis’cing, splitting into definite
parts.

Dehydra’tion (de, privative; Udwp,
water), depriving of water as a
component,as by the use of alcohol,
or calcic chloride.

Delimita’tion (Late Lat. delimitare),
used for ABJUNCTION ; cutting off
by a precise limit.

deliques’cent, -ens (Lat. melting
away), dissolving or melting away,
as (1) when the stem loses itself by
repeated branching; or (2) when
certain Agarics become fluid at
maturity.

Deliq’uium + (deliquus,
emarginate (Lindley).

Del’phine, an alkaloid present
Delphinium Staphisagria, Linn.

delta-leaved (dé\7a, the Greek letter
A), having triangular leaves.
del'toid, deltoi’des, -deus (eldos, re-
semblance), shaped like the Greek
A; an equilateral triangle.

demersed’, demer’sus (Lat. plunged
under), under water, especially of
a part constantly submersed.

wanting) =

in

demis’sus (Lat.), hanging down,
lowered.

Dena/riit(Lat.) = ten -together
(Lindley).

den’driform (5¢vdpov, a tree; forma,
shape) = DENDROID; dendrit‘ic

73

-icus, -ical, having a branched ap-
pearance, as the lirellae of Lichens,
etc. ; Dendri’tes, cellulose in crys-
tals; Dendrio-thamno’des, with thal-
lus branched as a bush, as the Rein-
deer Lichen, Cladonia rangiferina,
Hoffm.; den’droid, dendroi’des, den-
drot’deus (eldos, resemblance), tree-
like, in form, or branching ; Den’-
drolite (A/@os, stone), a fossil tree ;
Dendrol’ogist (Adyos, discourse), one
skilled in the knowledge of trees ;
Dendrol’ogy, the study of trees.

deni (Lat.), by tens, ten together.

denigrate, denigra’tus (Lat.), black-
ened.

Den’izen, H. C. Watson’s term for
plants suspected of foreign origin,
though maintaining their place, as
Viola odorata, Linn.

Dens (Lat.), a tooth; den’tate, den-
ta/tus (Lat.), toothed, especially
with salient teeth directed for-
ward; denta’to-crena’to = CRENATO-
DENTATUS ; ~ lacinia’tus, with
toothings irregularly extended into
long point ;~serra’tus, the tooth-
ings tapered and pointed forward ;
Dent/icle, a small tooth (Crozier).

dentic’wlate, denticula’tus, minutely
toothed ; Denticula’tions, small pro-
cessés or teeth ; dent/iform (forma,
shape), J. Smith’s equivalent for
toothed ; den’toid (eléos, form),
tooth-shaped.

denu’date, denuda'tus (Lat.), stripped,
made bare, or naked.

deoperc’ulate, deopercula’tus (de, oper-
culum, a lid); (1) when the oper-
culum of a Moss does not separate
spontaneously from the sporophore ;
(2) having lost the operculum.

deor’sum (Lat. from de, down, versus
turned towards), downward.

depaup’erate, depaupera’tus (Lat.),
impoverished as if starved, re-
duced in function.

dep’lanate, deplana’tus (Lat.), flat-
tened or expanded.

depend’, depen’dent, depen’dens (Lat.)
hanging down.

Deposits (depositus, laid aside),
secondary growths on the cell-

depressed

Development

wall, more or less covering it, in
various forms.

depres’sed, depres’sus (Lat.), sunk
down, as if flattened from above;
depress’o-trunca’tus = RETUSE; De-
pres’sio (Lat.), a pressing or sink-
ing down, a little hollow ;~dor-
sa'lis, a depression in the spores of
some Agarics extending along the
back of the spore ;~hila‘ris, a
similar depression, but of less ex-
tent, above the hilum (Fayod).

deregula‘ris t (de, opposed ; regularis
in order), between regular and ir-
regular (Lindley).

Derivative Hy’brids, those sprung
from a union of a hybrid, and one
of its parent forms or another
hybrid.

Derma (dépua, depuaros, skin), surface
of an organ, bark, or rind ; Derma-
calypt’‘rogen (kadvmrpa, a veil;
yévvaw, bringforth), Schwendener’s
term for a common histogen which
produces root-cap and root-epider-
mis in Phanerogams ; derm’al, relat-
ing to the outer covering ; ~ Tis’sue,
the substance of the epidermis and
periderm; dermati’nus, applied to
those plants such as Lichens, which
live on bark or epidermis; der-
mat/ioid (eldos, form), skin-like in
function or appearance ; Derm‘ato-
cyst, Dermatocys'tis (xiorts, a bag
or pouch), inflated hairs on the sur-
face of the sporophore of young
Agarics; Dermat/ogen (yéevvaw, I
bring forth), the meristem forming
the layer of nascent epidermis ;
primordial epidermis; Dermat’-
ophyte (¢urdv, a plant), any Fungus
parasitic on the skin of man or
other animals (Crozier) ; Dermat’-
osomes (cua, a body), Wiesner’s
term for granular bodies in rows,
united and surrounded by proto-
plasm, which form the cell-wall ;
Dermoblas‘tus (Sd\acrds, a shoot),
‘the cotyledon formed by a mem-
brane that bursts irregularly”
(S. F. Gray); Dermocalypt’rogen
see DERMAOCALYPTROGEN.

descend ’ing, descen’dens (Lat.), tending

radually downwards; (1) as the
feanahen of some trees ; (2) as the
roots; ~ Ax’is, the root system ;
~Metamorph’osis, substitution of
organs of a lower grade, as stamens
for pistils, petals for stamens, etc.;
~ Sap, formerly applied to the
Cambium ; Descen’sus + = Root.

Deser’tion of Host = Lipoxeny.

des‘inens, Desinen’tia (Lat., ceasing),
ending in, the manner in which a
lobe terminates.

Desmobry’a (decuds, a bond; Bpvov, a
moss), a division of Ferns, where
the fronds are adherent to the
caudex; cf. ERremMoprya; Des’-
mogen (yévvaw, I bring forth), dis-
tinguished as pri’‘mary~, the pro-
cambium, or embryonic tissue from
which the vascular tissue is after-
wards formed ; or secondary ~,
formed from the cambium, after-
wards transformed into permanent
vascular strands,

destructive Metab’olism, those changes
which take place during the waste
of tissues; ~ Par’asite, one which
seriously injures or destroys the
host,

detect’us (Lat., laid bare)=naked.

deter’minate, determina’tus (Lat.,
bounded), definite ; Growth,
when the season’s growth ends with
a bud; ~ Inflores’cence, when it
ends with a bud, as in cymes; De-
termination, -atio, the ascertaining
the names and systematic position
of plants, identification.

Deuterog’amy (devrepos, the second ;
yauos, marriage), peculiar nuclear
fusions in certainCryptogams,super-
posed upon and subsequent to the
sexual act (P. Groom); Deutero-
plas’ma (7Adoua, moulded) =Para-
PLASM; sometimes contracted into
Deut’oplasm ; Deuterostroph’ies
(orpop¢}, a twist or turn), spirals
of a third degree in the develop-
ment of leaves.

Devel’opment, the gradual extension
of the parts by which any organ or
plant passes from its beginning to
its maturity.

~

74

Deviation

Diaphragm

Devia’tion, probable, Galton’s term
for probable variation.

Dew-leaves, leaves which slope up-
wards, so that dew is collected.

dex’trad, an unusual modification of
DEXTRAL=DEXTRORSE (deztra, the
right hand) ; Dextrin, a substance
produced during the transformation
of starch into sugar, said to be of
two forms :—AOCHROODEXTRIN and
AMYLODEXTRIN ; Dex’trinase, an
enzyme stated to be present in
diastase (Wysman); dex’trorse, dea-
tror’sus (from versus, turned to-
wards), towards the right hand;
dex’tror’sum volu’bilis (Lat.), twin-
ing towards the right; Dex’trose,
glucose, or fruit sugar, it turns the
plane of polarization to the right ;
cf. LEVULOSE ; dex’tro-ro’tatory,
turning towards the right.

di-, dis-, in Greek compounds=two,
or double.

Diache’nium (61, two, +Achenium), or
Diake’nium = CREMOCARP.

Diach'yma (6:4, through ; ya, a liba-
tion), Link’s term for MESoPHYLL.

Diadel’phia (d:,two; d5eA¢ds,a brother),
a Linnean class having the stamens
in two bundles or brotherhoods ;
diadelph’ian, diadelph’ous, -us, -icus,
with two groups of stamens.

diad’romous (da, through; dpdsuos,
course), applied to a fan-shaped
venation, as in Gingko biloba, Linn.
diageotrop’ic (77, the earth ; tpo7os,
a turn), a modified form of geotrop-
ism, the organs placing themselves
in a horizontal position, as though
opposing forces were neutralised ;
Diageot’ropism, the state just de-
scribed; Diagno’sis (yv@o.s, wisdom),
a brief distinguishing character ;
diag’onal (ywvia, angle), a mean
between two forces, a compromise
of position; ~ Plane, in a flower,
any vertical plane which is not
antero-posterior (front to back) or
lateral (side to side); ~ Posit‘ion,
one intermediate between median
and lateral; ~ Sym’metry, applied
to the valves of Diatoms when the
torsion amounts to 180°; Di/agram

75

(ypaupy, an outline), see FLoRAL
DiaGram ; Diaheliot’ropism (#cos,
the sun; 7zpd7ros, a turn), growth
more or less horizontal, under the
influence of light, as when leaves
place themselves at right angles
to incident light; adj., diaheliot-
rop’ic,

dialycarp’ic (diadvw, [disband ; xapros,
fruit), having a fruit composed of
distinct carpels; Dialydes’my(dec pds,
a band), the breaking up of a stele,
into separate bundles, each with
its own endodermis ; Dialypet’alae
(wéradoy, a flower-leaf), Endlicher’s
equivalent for the PoLyPEraLaE of
Jussieu; dialypet’alous, poly-
petalous ; dialyphyll’ous (@v\)ov, a
leaf), ), bearing se separate leaves ; dia-
lysep’ alous (+SrPaLum), bearing
separate sepals ; Dial’ysis, the
separation of parts normally in
one, especially parts of the same
whorl ; Dialyste’ly (c77\7, a post),
a variation of POLYSTELY, in which
the separate steles remain for the
most part separate during their
longitudinal course.

diamesog’amous (dia, through, péoos,
middle, yduos, marriage), fertiliza-
tion by the means of some external
agent, as wind or insects; Dia-
mesog’amy, the condition just de-
fined.

Dian’dria (éls, two, dvyp, dvdpds, a
man), a Linnean class with plants
of two stamens; dian’drian, dian’-
drous, -rus, (diander), possessing
two stamens.

diaph’anous, -us (dd, through, dalvw,
I show), permitting the light to
shine through; also written dio-
ph’anus {; Diaph’ery (pépw, I bear),
the calycine synthesis of two
flowers (Morren) ;_ Di’aphragm
(ppdoow, I enclose), a dividing mem-
brane or partition, as (1) the con-
striction in the neck of the nucule
in Chara, from the inward projec-
tions of the segments; (2) the
transverse septa in the stem of
Equisetum or of grasses; (3) the
layer separating the prothallium

diaphyllous

Diclesium

from the cavity of the macrospore
in Vascular Cryptogams; dia-
phyl'lous (¢vA\oy, a leaf) = pDIa-
LYPHYLLOUS ; Diaph’ysis (¢vw, to
make grow), proliferation of the
inflorescence.

di’arch (dls, two, dpyh, beginning),
two protoxylem groups, used of the
steles of roots; diari‘nus (dppyv,
male), Necker’s term for dian-
drous.

Di‘astase (dkdoracts, standing apart),
an amylolytic enzyme which con-
verts starch into malt-sugar ; ~
of Transloca’tion, attacks starch
grains gradually over their whole
surface, it is almost universally dis-
tributed in plants ;~ of Secre’tion,
acts by corrosion, attacking parts
of the starch-grain first; it is
formed by the glandular epithelium
of the scutellum of grasses; adj.
diastat’ic,

Di'aster (dls, two, dorip, a star) see
DYASTER.

Diast’ole (diacro\y, separation), the
slow dilation of a contractile vesicle ;
cf. SYSTOLE.

Diatherm’ancy (5:4, through, depyatyw,
I warm), the relative conductivity
of a medium with regard to the
transmission of heat (T. W. Engel-
mann).

diatoma’ceous, resembling or consist-
ing of diatoms whose type is Dia-
toma; Diat/omine, the colouring
matter of Diatoms, phycoxanthine ;
Diat/omist, one devoted to the
study of Diatoms; Diat’omphile
(giréw, I love), an enthusiastic
student of Diatoms.

diatrop ic (6:4, through, rpéos, twin-
ing), used of organs which place
themselves transversely to the
operating force.

dibot’ryoid (dls, double, + botryoid),
a@ compound inflorescence, the
branches of the first and succeed-
ing orders being botryoid, such as
the compound umbel, panicle, or
spike.

Dicar’otin (d's, twice, + CAROTIN), a
lipochrome pigment; dicarp’ellary

76

(kapros, fruit), composed of two
carpels or pistil-leaves.

dicha’sial (d.xdéfw, I disunite), re-
lating to a DicHasium ; ~ Cymes,
cymes whose secondary members
are dichasia, such as occur in
Euphorbiacee ; Dicha’sium, a false
dichotomy in which two lateral
shoots of nearly equal strength
arise from the primary axis below
the flower which terminates the
apex, the process being repeated
by each set of branches; a two-
parted or two-ranged cyme; dich-
ast’ic, spontaneously dividing ;
dichlamyd’eous (yAapis, yAaptdos,
a cloak), having a double perianth,
calyx and corolla; dichoblas’tic
(B\aords, a shoot), suggested by
Celakovsky to replace ‘‘dichoto-
mous” when the repeated dicho-
tomy develops into a sympodium ;
dichog’amous (dixa, in two, ydpos,
marriage), hermaphrodite with one
sex earlier mature than the other,
the stamens and pistils not syn-
chronizing ; Dichog’amy, insuring
cross-fertilization, by the sexes not
being developed simultaneously.

Dichocarp’ism (d:xorouéw, I cut in
two, xaprés, fruit), Cooke’s term
for Fungi producing two distinct
forms of fructification, dimorphic
as to fruit ; dichot’/omal, pertaining
to a bifurcation, as a~Flow’er, one
seated in the fork of a dichasium ;
dichot’omize, to fork or divide in
pairs; dichot’omous, -us, forked,
parted by pairs ;~ Cyme, of English
authors=DicHasiumM ; Dichot’omy,
the state of being repeatedly forked;
— hel’‘icoid ~, in each successive
forking, the branch which continues
to develop is on the same side as
the previous one, the other branch
aborts; False ~, = DIcHasIUM;
scorp‘ioid ~, the branches de-
velop on each side alternately ;
Dichot’ypy (rvmos, a type), the oc-
currence of two different forms of
the same organ on the same stock.

Dicle’sium (dts, twice, xAjors, closing),
an achene within a separate and free

diclinous

digitinervius

covering of perianth, as Mirabilis ;
di’clinous (dis, two, xAlvy, a bed),
unisexual, having the stamens in
one flower, and the pistils in
another; Di’clinism, the separa-
tion of pollen and stigma in space,
as dichogamy is in time.

dicoc’cous, -ws (dls, two, xoxxos,akernel),
having fruit of two Cocci; dicoe’lous
(kot\os, a hollow), with two cavi-
ties; Dicot’yls, an abbreviation
for Dicotyledo’neae, Dicotyle’dons
(korvhyndaév, cup-shaped hollow, used
for seed-lobe), plants of the class
denoted by their possession of two
cotyledons ; dicotyle’donous, — nus,
having a pair of seed-lobes.

dictyod’romous (du7Uov, a net,
dpéuos, a course), with reticulate
venation; Dic’tyogens (yévvaw, I
bring forth), plants having netted
veins, proposed by Lindley as inter-
mediate between his ENDoGENS and
EXoGENs ; dictyog’enous, applied to
monocotyledons with netted veins ;
~ Lay’er, alayer of meristem general
in monocotyledons, which gives
rise to the central ‘‘body” and
cortex of the young roots (Man-

in).

dicy’clic (dls, two, KUKXos, @ circle), (1)
when a series of organs is in two
whorls as a perianth ; (2) applied
to biennials; dicy’mose (kiya, a
wave), doubly cymose ; did’romic
(dp6u0s, coarse), doubly twisted, as
the awns in Danthonia, Stipa, etc. ;
Did’romy, double torsion.

did’ymous, -us (d(duuos, twin), (1) found
in pairs, as the fruits of Umbelli-
ferae ; (2) divided into two lobes;
~ An’thers, when the two lobes are
almost destitute of connective.

Didyna’mia (dis, twice, dvvaps,
power), a Linnean class marked by
didynamous flowers; didyna’mian
didyn’amous, four-stamened flower,
with stamens in pairs, two long,
two short, as in most Labiatae.
Didy’namy, the condition above
defined.

diae’cious = DIOECIOUS.

Dieres‘ilis, Dieresil’ia (darptw, JT

Differentia’tion,

Cd
4

divide), Mirbel’s name for Car-

CERULE ; adj. dieresil’ian.

of Cell-wall, the
arising of apparent layers; ~ of
Tissues, their development into
permanent tissue and consequent
diverse growth.

diff’ luent (difluens, dissolving), having
the power to dissolve, or readily
doing so.

difformed’, difform’is (dis, apart, forma,

shape), of unusual formation or

shape; Difform’itas (Lat.), an
abnormality.
diffract’, diffrac'tus (Lat., broken),

broken into areolae separated by
chinks.

diffuse’, diffu'sus (Lat., spread abroad),
widely or loosely spreading; ~
Colour, a colour which has ‘‘run”
into the surrounding tissues;
Diffu’sion, (1) term used by Weisner
for the intermingling of different
gases under equal pressure, with or
without intervening partitions ; (2)
mixture of fluids, or dispersion of a
fluid through a solid or tissue.

dig’amous, -us (dls, twice, -ydsos,
marriage), having the two sexes in
the same cluster; as in Com-
positae.

dig’enous (dls, two, yévos, offspring),
containing both sexes, or produced
sexually ; digenet’ic, sexual.

Digest’ive Pock’et (or Sac), an invest-

ment of the secondary rootlets,
which penetrate the tissues of the
primary root till they reach the
exterior.

Dig‘italine, an alkaloid contained in

Digitalis purpurea, Linn.

dig’itate, digita’tus (digitus, a finger),
fingered ; a compound leaf in which
all the leaflets are borne on the apex
of the petiole, as in the Horse-
Chestnut ; ~ pin’nate, when the
leaflets of a digitate leaf are
pinnate; digita’tely, in a digitate
manner; digitaliform’is (/orma,
shape), shaped like a finger, as the
corolla of the Foxglove ; digitiner-
vius (nervis, a nerve), when the
secondary nerves of a leaf diverge

Digitus

diplo

from the summit of the main
petiole, straight ribbed; Dig’itus,
a measure of about 3 inches in
length, or 8 cm.; digita’lis, a finger-
length.

dig’onous (dls, two, ywria, an angle),
two-angled, as the stems of some
eacti (Crozier); Digyn’ia (yury, w
woman), a Linnean class, with a
gynaecium of two pistils; digyn’ian,
dig’ynous, with two separated styles
or carpels.

dilacera’tus + (Lat.), torn asunder,
lacerated.

Dilamina’tion (dis, apart, lamina, a
thin plate), the separation of a
layer from a petal, like or unlike it
in form ; chorisis.

dila'ted, dila’tus (Lat., widened), ex-
panding into a blade, as though
flattened, like the filaments of
Ornithogalum.

dilep’idus + (dls, two, Aemls, Aemldos,
scale), consisting of two scales.

dilu’tus (Lat. thinned) of a pale tint.

dimer’ic, dim’erous, -rus (dls, two, wepds,
a share), with two members in each
part or circle.

dimid’iate, dimidia’tus (Lat., halved),
(1) halved, as when half an organ
is so much smaller than the other,
as to seem wanting ; (2) used of the
calyptra of Mosses when split on
one side by the growth of the
theca ; dimidia’to-corda’tus, when
the larger half of 4 dimidiate leaf
is cordate.

dimorph’ic, dimorph’ous (dls, twice,
poppy, shape), occurring under two
forms; Dimorph’ism, the state of
presenting two forms, as long or
short-styled flowers in the same
species.

dimo’tus (Lat., separated), somewhat
remote from.

Diodang’ium (d/odos, a passage, dyyelov,
a vessel), Van Tieghem’s term for
sporangium in Vascular Cryptogams
and Bryophytes.

Di’ode (dlodos, a passage), Van Tieg-
hem’s term for a reproductive body
peculiar to vascular plants which
develops into a rudimentary body

78

or prothallium, the transition be-
tween the rudimentary and adult
stages; cf. Isopiopy, HetERo-
DIODY ; Di‘odogone (yory, offspring),
Van Tieghem’s term for a sporan-
gium which produces diodes in
Phanerogams, the embryo sac and
pollen sac; Di‘odophytes (guriv, a
nea vascular plants (Van Tieg-
em).

Dioe’cia (dls, two, olxos, a house), a Lin-
nean class of plants with unisexual
flowers; dioec’ian, dioec’ious, uni-
sexual, the male and female ele-
ments in different individuals;
dioec'io-dimorph’ous, heterogonous;
dioec’io - polyg’amous, when some
individuals bear unisexual flowers,
and others hermaphrodite ones;
Dioec’ism, the condition of bein
dioecious ; dioi’cous, a spelling use
by bryologists for DioEcIovs, the
male and female organs on separate
plants.

dioph’anus = DIAPHANOUS.

Di’osmose, Diosmo’sis (6a, through,
&cpos, a pushing), the transfusion
of liquid through membrane.

dipet’alous, -us (dls, two, méradoy, a
flower-leaf), having two petals;
diphyll’ous, -ws (dvddov, a leaf),
having two leaves; diplanet’ic
(wAdvos, roaming), relating to Dr-
PLANETISM ; Diplan’etism, double-
swarming ; in certain genera allied
to Saprolegnia the zoospores eseape
from their sporangium destitute of
cilia, come to rest in a cluster each
forming a cell-wall, and after some
hours the protoplasmic contents of
each spore escapes, acquires cilia
and active movement.

Diplecolo’beae (d's, twice, mAdkw, I
fold, AoBds, a lobe), a sub-order of
Cruciferae, the incurved cotyledons
being twice folded transversely ;
Dipleurogen’esis (\evpd, the side,
yéveows, beginning), term used by
L. H. Bailey for Bilaterality, as
the type of animals; c/. CENTRO-
GENESIS,

diplo (dirdcos, twofold), in composi-
tion=duplo.

Diplobacillus

Discopodium

Diplobacill’us (dirddos, twofold, +
Bacruuos), bacilli which are com-
posed of two cells, or adhere in
pairs; Diplobacte’ria ( = DipLo-
BACILLUS) ; diplocaulesc’ens (caules-
cens, stem-producng), having axes
of the second order; Diplococ’cus
(+Coccvs), a coupled spherule or
result of the conjugation of two
cells; diplochlamyd’eous (xAapus,
a cloak) = dichlamydeous ; having
a double perianth.

Dip’loé (dur\oy, doubling), Link’s term
for MESOPHYLL.

Diplogen’esis (dirhéos, twofold, yéveors,
a beginning), doubling of parts
normally single; Diploperisto’mi
(+ PERIstoMA), with double peris-
tome, applied to Mosses ; diploste’-
monous (o7juwv, a stamen), with
stamens in two whorls, those of the
outer whorl alternating with the
petals, the inner whorl alternating
with the last; Diploste’mony,
stamens as just described ; diplos’-
tic, Van Tieghem’s term for root-
lets when the mother-root has
only two xylem bundles; Diplo-
te’ gia, -gis, -giwm (réyos, a covering),
a capsule or other dry fruit, in-
vested with an adnate calyx; an
inferior capsule; diploxyl’‘ic (fvdov,
wood), used of vascular bundles in
which the centrifugal part of the
wood is secondary.

Dip’tero-cecid’ia (d!s, two, mrepov, a
wing, xyxis, a gall), galls produced
by dipterous flies; dip’terous,-us,
two-winged, having two wing-like
processes ; dipyre’nus (xrupiv, fruit-
stone), containing two stones.

Direc’tion Cells, ~ Corpus’cles,
onyms of PoLaR CELLS ;

Direct’-Metamorph’osis, the same as
ProcressivE METAMORPHOSIS; ~
Superposition, the situation of
accessory buds in an axil above the
leading bud or that first formed
(Crozier); direc’te - veno’sus, a
feather-veined leaf, where second-
ary ribs (primary veins) pass direct
from mid-rib to margin, digitiner-
vius; direct/ing Leu’cite, = Tino-

syn-

79

LEUCITE ; direct‘ive Spheres, =AtT-
TRACTIVE SPHERES.

Direm’ption, Diremptio (Lat., a
separation), the occasional separa-
tion or displacement of leaves.

diri‘noid, resembling the apothecium
of the genus Dirina.

disappear’ing, branching in extreme.

disartic’ulate (dis, apart, articulus, a
joint), to separate at a joint, as the
leaves in autumn.

Disc, or Disk (disc’us, w» quoit), (1)
development of the torus with-
in the calyx or within the cor-
olla and stamens; (2) the central
part of a capitulum in Compositae
as opposed to the Ray; (3) the
face of any organ, in contradis-
tinction to the margin ; (4) certain
markings in cell-walls, of circular
outline; bordered pits; (5) the
valves of diatoms when circular ; (6)
the base of a pollinium;—adhe’sive
~, modified tendrils, as in Vites
heterophylla, Thunb., Lrcilla, ete. ;
dis’cifer (Lat,), discife’rous (fero, I
bear), disc-bearing, as the wood of
conifers; dis’ciform, disciform’is
(forma, shape), flat and circular, or-
bicular ; discig’erous (gero, I bear),
disc-bearing ; ~ Frus’tules, in Dia-
toms those having valves more or
less circular in outline ; Dis’cocarp
(xap7és, fruit), an ascocarp in which
the hymenium lies exposed whilst
the asci are maturing ; an apothe-
cium ; Discocarp’ium, a collection
of fruits within a hollow receptacle,
as in many Rosaceae.

disc’oid dzscor’deus (dlcxos, a quoit,
eldos, like), with a round thickened
lamina, and rounded margins; ~
Flow’ers, those belonging to the
disk, usually tubular florets; ~
Marking, see Disc, 5; disco‘idal,
discoida’lis, orbicular; Diseoli’-
chenes (+ Lichenes), Wainio’s term
for Discomycerous LicHEns.

dis’color (Lat. of different colours),
used when the two surfaces of a
leaf are unlike in colour,

Discopod’ium (dlcxos, a quoit, sods,
odds, a foot), a disc-shaped floral

discous

Divergence

receptacle ; disc’ous, the same as
discoid (Crozier).

discrete’, discre'tus (Lat., parted),
separate, not coalescent.

Dise’us (Lat. from dickos), see Diso;
Dise‘ulus (dim. of Dzscus), the
adventitious lobule of Hepaticae
(Spruce); dise’al, word used by
J. Smith to express ‘‘on the
surface of the frond, superficial.”

disep’alous, -us (dls, two+SEPALUM),
of two sepals.

Disjunc’tion (disjunctio, separation)
see DiaLysis, Fission, SoLurion,
varying degrees of separation in
organs; Disjune’tor, Woronin’s
term for a spindle-shaped cellulose
connection between the gonidia in
certain Fungi; the developed sep-
tum, as in Sclerotinia Vaccinii,
Woron.

Disk, see Disc. Disk is the more
usual spelling in the case of Com-
positae, as ~ Flor’ets, ~ Flow’ers,
those occurring on the central
portion of the capitulum of com-
positae, not of the ray (or margin) ;
~ shaped = DISCOID.

Disloca'tion (dis, apart, Jocus, a place)
= DIsPLAcEMENT; disoperc’ulate
(operculum, a lid), deprived of the
cover or lid.

disperm’ous (dls, double, omdpua, a
seed), two-seeded,

Dispersal, Dispers’ion (dispersus,
scattered), the various ways by
which seeds are scattered, by
wind, birds, adhesion to animals,
ete.; inGerm., Verbreitungsmittel.

Dispi‘rem (dls, two, + Srirem) a
stage in nuclear division, as in
Psilotum triquetrum, Sw. which
follows the Dyaster (Rosen).

dispi’rous (d's, double, oezpa, a coil),
Spruce’s term forthe elatersof Hepa-
ticae which have double spirals.

Displa’cement, the abnormal situa-
tion of an organ; diremption.

Disposit’io (Lat., arrangement), the
manner in which parts are ar-
ranged, as “disp. $” indicates
that phyllotactic system.

issect’ed, dissect’us (Lat., cut up),

80

deeply divided, or cut into many
segments.

Dissemina’tion (disseminatio, sowing),
the contrivances by which ripe
seeds are shed by the parent plant ;
in Germ., Aussaet.

Dissep'iment, Dissepiment’um (Lat.,
@ partition), a partition inan ovary
or pericarp, caused by the ad-
hesion of the sides of carpellary
leaves ; spurious ~, a partition not
having that origin.

dissil’ient, dissil’iens (Lat., flying
apart), bursting asunder.

dissim’ilar (dissimilis, unlike), when
similar organs assume different
forms in the same individual, as
the anthers of Cassia.

Dissocia’tion (dissociatio, separation),
separation.

dist’ad = dis’tal (disto, Istand apart),
remote from the place of attach-
ment; the converse of proximal;
dist/ant, distans, when similar parts
are not closely aggregated, in
opposition to approximate.

Disten’sion (distensus, stretched out),
swollen or bulging.

Disteleol’ogy, defined by Haeckel as
purposelessness ; for botanic usage
see DYSTELEOLOGY.

dist’ichous, -ws (dlorexos, of two rows),
disposed in two vertical ranks, as
the florets in many grasses.

dist/inct, distinct’us (iat. separate),
separate from, not united.

distrac’tile, distracti’lis (distractus,
pulled two ways), borne widely
apart, as the anther-lobes in
Salvia.

dithe’cal (dls, two, On, a case),
dithe’cous, dithe’cus, of two cells,
as most anthers; ditrichot’omous
(rpix7, threefold, réun, a cutting),
doubly or trebly divided.

diur’nal, diur’nus (Lat., daily), oc-
curring in the day-time, sometimes
used for ephemeral; ~ Sleep, =
PARAHELIOTROPISM,

divar'icate, divarica’tus (Lat., spread
asunder), extremely divergent.

Diverg’ence (divergiwm, turning in
different directions), used when

Divergencd

Dorsuii

parts gradually separate as they
lengthen, as the follicles in Asclep-
ias; Angle of~, the angle between
succeeding organs in the same
spiral or whorl; diver’gent, -ens,
diverg’ing, separating by degrees ;
diverginer’vius (nervus, a nerve),
with radiating main nerves.

diversiflor’ ous, -rus(diversus, contrary,
Jlos, floris, a flower), with flowers
of more than one kind; diver’sus,
(1) variable (de Candolle) ; (2) differ-
ent or separate.

Divertic’ulum (Lat., a byeway), in
Algae, a protoplasmic protrusion,
communicating with the fused
procarp cells and the placenta,
as in Gracilaria confervoides, Grev,

divi’ded, divi’sus (parted asunder),
used where lobing or segmentation
extends to the base; divisu’ral
(line), the line down the teeth of
the peristome of a Moss, by which
the teeth split.

Dix’eny (dls, two, Eévos, a host), where
an autoecious parasite may infest
two species, but does not need a
change of host to ensure its de-
velopment (De Bary).

Dodecagyn’'ia (dWdexa, twelve, yur,
woman), a Linnean order of plants
with twelve pistils ; dodecag’ynous,
-nus, possessing twelve pistils or
distinct carpels; dodecam’erous,
-rus (wepos, a Share), in twelve parts,
as in a cycle; Dodecan’dria (dip,
dvdpos, a man), a Linnean class of
plants with twelve stamens;
dodecan’drian, dodecan’drous,-drus,
of twelve stamens, normally (occa-
sionally extended to nineteen) ;
dodecapet’alous (zéradov, a flower-
leaf), with twelve petals, or less
than twenty ; dodecari'nus (dppyr,
male), Necker’s equivalent for
dodecandrous.

Do’drans (Lat., a span), a full span,
from thumb tip to extremity of the
little finger, about nine inches, or
23 cm. ; dodranta’lis, a span long.

dolabra’‘tus (Lat.), axed, or axe-
shaped ; dolab’riform, dolabriform’is
(forma, shaped), hatchet-shaped.

F

81

doleiform’is (dolea, casks, forma,
shape), barrel-shaped.

dolia‘rius, dolia’tus (Lat.), circinate.

Dolichone’ma (doAlyos, long, vipa, a
thread), the stage in nuclear divi-
sion which immediately precedes
synapsis in the formation of the
reproductive cells; Dolicho’sis,
retardation of growth in length
(Czapek) ; Dolicho’tmema, (rujua,
free), a filiform cell which ruptures
and sets free the gemma of a Moss
(Correns).

Doma’tia (Swudriov, a little house),
modified protections for shelter-
parasites (Tubeuf).

domestica’ted, thriving under culti-
vation (Crozier).

dormant (dormiens, sleeping), applied
to parts which are not in active
life, as ~ Buds, ~ Eyes, potential
buds which normally do not shoot
but are excited to growth by
il dagen circumstances; ~ State,
the condition of a plant during
the winter, or when inactive from
any reason.

dor’sal, dorsa’lis (dorsum, the back),
relating to the back, or attached
thereto ; the surface turned away
from the axis, which in the case of
a leaf is the lower surface (NotE.—
This is reversed by some authors) ;
~ Su'ture, the suture of a follicle
or legume which is exterior to
the axis; the midrib of a carpel;
dorsicum’bent (cumbens, lying
down) = SUPINE (Crozier) ; dorsif’-
erous (/fero, I bear), borne on the
back, as the sori on most Ferns ;
dor’sifixed, dorsifix’us (fixus), fast),
fixed on the back or by the
back ; dorsiven’tral (venter, the
belly), used of an organ which has
dorsal and ventral surfaces, as a
leaf ; Dorsiventrality, the condition
of possessing upper and lower faces
of an organ ; Dor’sum (Lat.), (1) the
back, or parts of the fower which
look to the outside ; (2) in Diatoms,
in forms which are more or less
lunately curved, the convex side of
the girdle.

Bots

dusty

Dots (1) receptacles of oil in the
leaves ; (2) pits in the cell-wall ;
dotted, punctured with dots; ~
Ducts, vessels with pit-like mark-
ings on the walls; ~ Tis’sue =
BotHRENCHYMA.

doub’le, du'plex (1) twice ; (2) used of
flowers when the petals are mon-
strously increased at the expense
of other organs, especially the
stamens ; ~ bearing, producing a
crop twice in the same season;
Doub'ling, the same as chorisis ;
doub'ly, something repeated, as ~
toothed, the teeth themselves being
toothed,

Down (1) soft pubescence; (2) the
pappus of such plants as thistles ;
down’y, pubescent, with fine soft
hairs.

Dra’canth (draganthum, Mid. Lat.),
a synonym of Gum Tragacanth.

Draco’nine, a red resinous sub-
stance from ‘‘Dragon’s Blood,”
produced by Daemonorops Draco,
Blume, and Dracaena Draco,
Linn.

drawn, applied to attenuated shoots,
diminished and etiolated, often
increased in length.

drep’aniform (dpéravy, a sickle,
forma, shape), falcate (Crozier) ;
Drepa’nium, a sickle-shaped cyme.

Drip-point, Drip-tip, the acuminate
apex of a leaf, from whose point
water soon drips; Germ. Traufel-
spitze.

droop’ing, inclining downwards, cer-
nuous, but not quite pendent,

Drop’per, the young bulb of a tulip,
not of flowering size.

Drop’ ping-point = Drip-PoINT.

drupa’ceous(drupa,anolive, + aceous),
resembling a DRUPE, possessing its
character, or producing similar
fruit; Drupe, Dru’pa, a stone-fruit
such as a plum ;—Spw rious ~, any
fleshy body enclosing a stone;
Dru’pel, Dru’pelet, Drupe’ola, a
diminutive drupe, the fruit of the
Blackberry is an aggregation of
these; Drupe’tum, a cluster of
drupes; Dru’pose, a constituent of

82

the stone-cells of the flesh of pears
(Cross and Bevan).

Dry-rot, destruction of timber in
houses by Merulius lacrymans, Fr.

du’bious, du‘bius (Lat.), doubtful,
used for plants whose structure or
affinities are uncertain.

Duct, Duct’us (Lat., led, conducted),
an elongated cell or tubular vessel,
especially occurring in the fibro-
vascular portions of plants; an’-
nular~, the secondary thickenings
occurring more or less in the form
of rings; closed ~, long cells, not
continuous, but with the intervening
septa remaining ; dot’ted ~ , = Botu-
RENCHYMA ; intercel’lular ~, pas-
sages between the cells; retic’u-
lated~, where the markings seem
to form a network ; scalar’iform ~
with ladder-like markings as in
Ferns.

dul’cis (Lat.), sweet, extended to any
kind of taste which is not acrid;
Dul'cite, a crystalline substance
from Melampyrum, also found in
Madagascar Manna.

du’metose, dumeto’sus (dumetum, a
thicket), bushy, relating to bushes ;
Dume’tum, a thicket.

dumose’ (dumo’sus, bushy), full of
bushes, of shrubby aspect ; Du’mus
(Lat.), a bush.

duode’ni (Lat.), by twelves, growing
by twelves.

duplex (Lat.), double; du’plicate,
duplica’tus, doubled or folded,
twin ; Duplica’tion, doubling, CHorI-
sis; duplica’to-crena’tus, doubly
crenate ; denta'tus, doubly-
toothed ; ~ pinna’tus, bipinnate ; ~
serra‘tus, doubly-serrate ;~ terna’-
tus, biternate; duplo = twice as
many, in Greek compounds it is
diplo.

Dura’men (Lat., a hardened vine
branch), the heartwood of an exo-
genous stem, which has become
hardened by deposits.

Dust, Blair’s word for Pollen; dust’y,
covered with granulations re-
sembling dust; or powdered, fari-
nose,

~

dwarf

Ectoplasm

dwarf, of small size or height com-
pared with its allies; ~ Male, a
short lived filament of a few cells,
in Oedogoniaceae, the upper cells
being antheridia.

Dyas’ter (6vo, double, dcrip, a star),
the stage of nuclear division when
the rays of linin split longitudinal-
ly and two stars are formed which
move apart, ending with the forma-
tion of daughter-skeins ; dyblas’tus
(BAacros, a bud), two-celled, ap-
plied to Lichenspores ; Dycle’sium,
or Dyclo’sium, see DICLESIUM.

dynamic (dvvayis, power), applied to
tissue which is capable of strongly
swelling on one side; Dy‘namis,
used by Linnaeus to express the
degree of development of stamens,
as Didynamia, and Tetradynamia,
applied to flowers where respec-
tively two and four stamens have
longer filaments than the remain-
ing two.

dyploste’monous = DIPLOSTEMONOUS.

dyploste’gia = DIPLOSTEGIA.

dysgeog’enous (duc, i.e. bad, yf, the
earth, yervaw, I bring forth), em-
ployed by Thurmann for those
plants growing on soils which do
not readily yield detritus, hard
rocks generally, such as granite ;
Dysteleol’ogy (7éAos, completion,
Aéyos, discourse), frustration of
function; as where an insect ob-
tains honey by puncturing a nectary
instead of by the ‘floral opening ;
adj., dysteleolog’ic,~cal; Dystele-
ol’ogist, an agent which evades the
teleologic end, as a bee which ob-
tains honey by means which do
not conduce to fertilization.

e, ex, in Latin compounds, privative,
as ecostate, without ribs.

Ear, the spike of corn ; ear-formed,
(Loudon), eared, auriculate.

ebe’neous, black as ebony, the heart-
wood of Diospyros Hbenum, Koen.

ebeta’ tus = HEBETATUS.

ebori’nus (eboreus, made of ivory),
ivory-like, or ivory-white.

ebrac’teate, ebractea’tus, (e, priv.

83

bractea, a bract), without bracts;
ebrac’teolate, ebracteola’tus, desti-
tute of bracteoles.

eburn’eous, -eus (Lat. of ivory), ivory
white, white more or less tinged
with yellow.

ecale’arate, ecalcara’tus (e, priv., cal-
car, & spur), spurless; ecaud’al
(cauda, » tail), without a tail or
similar appendage.

Ecblaste’sis (éx, out of, ddorn,
growth), the appearance of buds
within a flower, prolification of
the inflorescence.

eccentric = EXCENTRIC,

echlor’ophyllose (e, priv.,-+CHLORO
PHYLL), without chlorophyll ; scari-
ous; ech’inate, echina’tus (Lat.,
prickly), beset with prickles;
echin'ulate, echinula’tus, having
diminutive prickles.

Ecid'ium (Crozier) = AECIDIUM.

Ech’ma, pl. Ech’mata (éxua, a sup-

ort), the hardened hook-shaped
‘unicle in most Acanthaceae which
supports the seed; cf. Retinacu-
LUM (3).

Ecology, etc., see OECOLOGY.

Econom'ic Botany (olkos, a house,
voutxds, resting on laws), applied
botany, that branch which takes
note of technical application of
plants and plant-products.

ecort’icate, ecortica’tus (e, priv., cor-
tec, bark), destitute of bark, or
bark-like covering ; ecos’tate, ecos-
ta'tus (costa, a rib), without ribs,
nerveless; ecrusta’ceous (crusta,
rind, + aceous), destitute of thallus,
applied to Lichens.

ectogen’ic (éxrds, outside, yévos, off-
spring), capable of living outside
of a given body, as certain bacilli;
Ectopar’asite (+ PARASITE), a para-
site which remains on the exterior of
its host, only sending its haustoria
within ; opposed to ENDOPARASITE ;
ectophloeo’des (fdas bark), living
on the surface or bark of other
plants as some Lichens ; Ect’oplasm
(1iaopa, moulded), a delicate, firm,
superficial layer of the cytoplasm
or general protoplasm of the cell,

Ectospore

Llaterine

hyaloplasm; Ect’ospore (c7opa,
seed), a synonym of BASIDIOSPORE ;
ectos’porous, possessing exogen-
ously formed spores; ectothe’cal
(Oy«xn, w case), in Ascomycetes
used for naked-spored; ectotro-
ph’ic (rpo¢7, nourishment), when
a fungus clothes a root only ex-
ternally ; ectotrop’ic (rpd7os, direc-
tion), outward curvature.
ecy’phellate (e, priv. + CyPHELLA),
used of Lichens destitute of cyph-
ellae; edent’ate, edenta’tus (dens,
dentis, a tooth), without teeth ;
edent’ulus (Lat.), toothless.

Ed’estin, (€dec7rds, eatable), a globulin
constituent of wheat flour, forming
about six to seven per cent.

Edge, the margin or outline, as of a
leaf ; edged, when a patch of colour
is rimmed round by another tint.

effete’, effe'tus, effoe'tus (Lat., ex-
hausted), past bearing, function-
less from age.

effig’urate, efigura'tus (figura, a fig-
ure), (1) when an organ is com-
pleted by the full development of
its subordinate parts; (2) of definite
outline, opposed to EFFUSE; Effigu-
ra‘tions, outgrowths of the re-
ceptacle or torus as in Passiflora,
Capparis, etc.

Effiores cence, Hiflorescen’ tia (effloresco,
I blossom forth), the season of
flowering, anthesis.

Effolia’tion (Lindley) = Exro.iaTIon.

effuse’, efu'sus (Lat., poured out),
patulous, expanded; Effu’sio, an
expansion; Effu’sion, used by
Wiesner for an intermingling of
gases under different pressures, the
current acting through openings in
membranes.

efo'liolate, efoliola’tus(e,priv. foliolum,
a small leaf), without leaf-like
scales or squame; efo’liolose has
the same meaning; eful’crate,
efulcra'tus (fulcrum, a bed-post),
used of buds from which the
customary leaf has fallen.

Egg (1) Ovum, ovule ; (2) restricted
in meaning as below ;~ Appara’tus,
the three cells with nuclei at the

84

micropylar end of the embryo sac,
two form the synergide, and the
other forms the odsphere ; ~ Cell, the
odsphere or gynogamete ;~ shaped,
=OVATE; ~ Spore =OdsPoRE.
eglan’dulose, eglandulo’sus (e, priv.
glandula, » gland), destitute of
glands; egran’ulose (granula, a
small grain), without granules.

E’gret, Martyn’s term for pappus;
Fr. Aigrette.

ehila’tus ¢ (e, priv., + Hitum), imper-
forate, applied to pollen grains
having no perforations,

eis’odal, eiso’dial (eicodos, an entry),
anterior, as the outer pore of
stomates (Tschirch).

Ejaculation (ejaculor, I shoot forth)
= EJECTION.

Ejec'tion (ejectio, casting forth),
forcibly throwing out endogenously
formed spores from a sporangium.

Elabora’tion (elaboratio, persevering
labour), used of the changes which
take place after the absorption of
food material to fit it for the use of
the plant.

elaeo’des (éAala, olive), olive colour,
brownish green; Elaioleu’cites
(Neuxés, white), Van Tieghem’s
term for ELAropuasts ; Elai’oplasts
(rwhacrds, moulded), plastids which
are believed to form oil, as leuco-
plasts form starch; Elai’ospheres
(cpatpa, a sphere), bodies in spongy
and palisade parenchyma, similar
to elaioplasts, probably oil-bodies
(Lidforss). The foregoing are also
spelled elaeo-.

elaphi’nes, (eAagivys, a fawn); ea-
phi'nus (é€dapos, a deer), tawny or
fulvous.

Ela'ter (éharip, a driver); (1) an
elastic spirally twisted filament,
occurring amongst the spores in
the thecz of Hepatice; (2) a free
capillitium thread in Myxogastres ;
(3) in Hquwisetum, four clubbed
hygroscopic bands attached to
the spores, which serve for dis-
persal.

Elat’erine, the active principle of the
fruit of Hlaterium, Jacq.

Hlaterium

embryonal

Elate’rium (édarjpios, driving away)
=Coccun.

ela’tus (Lat., exalted), tall, lofty.

electri‘nus(#\exrpov, amber), yellowish
amber coloured; Electrolysis (Avaus,
a loosing), analysis by electric force,
adj. electrolyt’ic; electrotrop’ic
(rporos, direction), actuated by
electric force; Elec’tropism, the
electric impulse which governs
certain plant-functions,

Element’ary Or’gans, the constituents
of cellular and vascular tissue.

eleutheran’therous (éAev@epus, free,
+ ANTHER), having the anthers
distinct, not united; eleuthero-
pet’alous (réradov, a flower-leaf),
polypetalous, having free petals,
choripetalous; eleutherophyll’ous
(@vANov, a leaf), separate leaved ;
eleutherosep‘alous (+ SEPaLum)
with distinct sepals.

eleva'ted, applied to a Lichen when
raised above the surface of its
matrix.

Ell, a measure variously understood,
the English ell being 45 inches, the
French ell 54 inches.

Elleb’orin, an acrid resin from Hranthis
hyemalis, Salisb, formerly con-
sidered a species of Helleborus.

ellip’soid, ellipsoi’dal, ellipsoida’lis
(€\Aeyis, a falling short, ¢ldos,
like), an elliptic solid, sometimes
employed for elliptic; ellip’tic,
ellip’tical, ellip’ticus, shaped like
an ellipse, oblong with regularly
rounded ends.

Elitric’ulus = ELYTRICULUS.

eloc’ular, elocula’ris (e, priv. loculus,
a cell), unilocular.

Elonga’tion, Hlonga’tio (elongo, I
lengthen), remarkable for length
in comparison with its breadth ;
elonga’ted, elonga’tus (drawn out in
length).

Elytric’ulus (é\urpov, a covering),
Necker’s term for a floret in Com-
positae ; ely’triform (forma, shape),
resembling the wing-case of a beetle
(Crozier).

emar’cid, emar’cidus (emarcesco, I
wither), flaccid, withered.

85

emar’ginate emargina’'tus (emargino,
to deprive of its edge), having a
notch cut out, usually at the ex-
tremity; Emarginatu’ra (Lat.),
the notch at the apex of an
emarginate leaf.

Em’bolus (@u8odos, a pump piston), a
plug, a process which projects
downwards from the upper part of
the cavity of the ovary of Armeria,
and closes the foramen of the
ovule.

emboss’ed, umbonate, having a slight
central nodule.

embra‘cing, clasping by the base,
amplectant.

Em’bryo, H’m'bryon (uBpvor, a foetus),
the rudimentary plant formed in a
seed or within the archegonium of

Seypioganins ~ Buds, ‘‘ spheroidal

solid bodies, of unknown origin, re-

sembling woody nodules formed in
the bark of trees, and capable of
extending into branches ” (Lind-
ley); ~ Cell=Odsphere ; ~Nod’ule,
the same as Euipryo Bubs: ~ Sac,
the cell in the ovule in which the
embryo is formed, also by some
termed the macrospore ; fixed ~,

a leaf-bud ; embryogen’ic (yevydw,

I bring forth), belonging to the

development of the embryo;

Bod’ies, in Mucorini, naked masses

of protoplasm apparently derived

from the nuclei, at each end of the
zygospore, ultimately fusing to-
gether, becoming ~ Spheres, then
surround themselves with a double
cell-wall, and finally become Em-
BRYONIO SPHERES (Léger) ; Embryo-
g’eny, formation of the embryo;
direct ~, when a spore gives rise
to an embryo resembling the adult
form ; heteroblast‘ic ~, when the
embryo differs widely from the
adult form it is not borne direct,
but as a lateral outgrowth ; ho’lo-
plastic ~, in which the whole of the
ovum takes part; ho’moblast’ic ~, =

DIRECT ~ ; in’direct ~ = HETERO-

BLASTIG ~ 3 meroblast’ic, when

only a portion of the ovum takes

part in the development ; embry’o-

~

embryonal

endarch

nal, embryona'lis, relating to the
embryo; ~ Tubes, tubular struc-
tures which develop in Abietineae,
forming the suspensor; ~ Ve'sicle,
the odsphere ; Embryol’ogy (Adyos,
discourse), study of the embryo;
embry’onary Sac = embryo sac;
em’bryonate, having an embryo
(Crozier) ; embryonic, rudimentary,
in an early stage, ~ Branches, in
Chara, peculiar branches resembling
an embryo, which become separate
and grow into new plants; ~ Spheres,
see under EmBryOGENIC SPHERES ;
Em'bryophore (fopéw, I carry), in
Equisetum the homologue of the
suspensor of Phanerogams and
Selaginella, the lower of the two
cells first cut off by a septum in
the odsphere, then again sepa-
rated, and this time forming
the lower two of the quad-
rants, one becoming the ‘‘foot,”
the other the first root ; Embryo-
phy’ta (gurov, a plant), plants pos-
sessing embryos, divided into ~
Siphonogam’ia, having pollen-tubes,
practically all flowering plants,
and ~ Zoidiogam’ia, with ciliated
spermatozoids, practically Crypto-
gams ; Embryote’ga, - tegum,
-tegium, -stega (reyn, a covering),
a callosity in the seed coat of some
seeds near the hilum, and detached
by the protusion of the radicle on
germination ; Embryotroph’a (rpodh,
nourishment) (1) perispermium ;
(2) amnios (Henslow).

Emer’gence (emergo, I come forth),
an outgrowth from the surface,
differing from hairs in arising from
more than the superficial cells, and
from spines, in arising from a few
layers only; prickles, warts, etc.;
emer’gent, emerg’ens, used of
capsules which rise slightly above
the perichaetium; emer’sed, em-
er’sus, raised above and out of the
water.

Em’etin, a supposed alkaloid from
Ipecacuanha and similar emetic
roots.

Em’odin, a glucoside obtained from

86

buckthorn and a species of rhubarb,
Rheum Emodi, Wall.

empa’‘led, Grew’s term for hemmed
in, as the flower by the calyx;
Empa’lement, = CaLyx ; Empa‘lers
= calyx segments.

empenna’tus + (Mod. Lat.), pinnate.

emphysemato’sus t (¢ug¢vodw, Ibreathe
upon), bladdery.

Emph’ytism (éu¢vs, inhering). W.D.
Cope’s term for inherited or simple
type of growth force; Emphyto-
gen’esis (yéveows, beginning), the
origin of inherited growth force
(W. D. Cope).

Empir‘ic Diagram, « scheme showing
the relative number and position of
parts of a flower as seen by inspec-
tion.

em’'pty, void; ~ Glumes, one or more
glumes subtending a spikelet in
grasses enclosing one or more
flowers.

Emul’sin (emulsus, milked), an enzyme
acting upon glucosides, found
plentifully in almonds.

enantioblast’ic, -tous (é€vayra, opposite,
Pdaords, a shoot), having the em-
bryo at the end of the seed dia-
metrically opposite the hilum.

Ena'tion (enatus, sprung up), having
outgrowths from the surface.

Encarp’ium (éy, in, xapmds, fruit).
Trattinick’s term for sporophore.

Enca’sing, of protoplasm, the forma-
tion of cellulose-caps by the proto-
plasm in the cells of certain tri-
chomes (Haberlandt) ; Germ., Ein-
kapselung.

Enchyle’ma (éyxéw, I pour in, Ajun,
rheum), the more fluid portion of
the cytoplasm (Hanstein).

encyst’ed (ev, in, xtorts, w bladder),
enclosed in a bag, or invested with
a coating when in a non-motile
state, as some unicellular plants.
Encyst’ment, the condition of being
encysted.

end’arch (évdov, within, dpxy, begin-
ning), applied to a bundle in which
the primary xylem, in most Phaner-
ogams is wholly centrifugal, cen-
troxylic,

endecagynous

endorhizous

endecag’ynous,endecagyn’ian (évdexds,
eleven, yw}, a woman), having
eleven pistils ; endecan’drous (drip,
dydpds, a man), having eleven
stamens ; endecaphyll’ous (@vAdor,
a leaf), having eleven leaves or
leaflets.

ende’mic, ende’micus (év, in, dijuos, a
country district), confined to a
given region, as an island or
country.

En’distem (évdov, within, Yornm, I
stand), young pith ; Endobasid’ium
(basidium, a little pedestal), an
enclosed basidium, as in Gastero-
mycetes ; endobiot’ic (G:07}, life),
living within as a parasite, as
Chrysophlyctis endobiotica, Rose, in
potato tubers ; En’doblem (PAjya, a
coverlet), tissue beneath the derma-
togen, of small-celled parenchyma ;
En’docarp (xapzes, fruit), the inner
layer of a pericarp ; endocarp’oid,
resembling the Lichen genus Hndo-
carpon ; endocatad’romous(+CatTa-
DROMovS), when Ferns in their ner-
vation have their stronger pinnules
catadromous, the weaker one, ana-
dromous; En’dochite (xi7wy, a tunic),
the innermost membrane of the egg
in Fucaceae (Farmer); En’dochroa t
(xp#s, skin), a supposed interior
layer of the cuticle (Lindley) ; En’-
dochrome, Lndochro’ma (xpépa,
colour), the peculiar colouring
matter in cells, especially in Algae ;
Endocor’tex(cortex, bark), the inner-
most layer of the cortical region ;
endococ’coid, like the Lichen Fn-
dococcus; En’docyst (xvtoris, a
bladder), Cleve’s term for a pro-
bably sexual organ in the frustules
of certain Diatoms ; En’dodermis
(dépua, skin), the layer of ground-
tissue which abuts on the stele,
being differentiated as a sheath
round it; Endog’amy (ydyos, mar-
riage): an expression for fusion
or coalescence of two or more
female gametes, adj. endog’amous ;
En’dogen (yévos, race, off-spring),
wz monocotyledonous plant, sup-
posed to grow by internal acces-

83

sions; endog’enous, (1) pertaining
to an Endogen ; (2) produced within
another body, arising from deep-
seated tissues; ~ Cell-forma’tion, =
free cell-formation ; Endogonid’ium
(+Gonrp1uM), « gonidium formed
within a receptacle or gonidangium;
Endogo’nium, the contents of the
nucule of Chara; endonast‘ic
(vacros, close pressed), applied by
Van Tieghem to an anatropous or
campylotropous ovule, when the
curvature is horizontal towards the
edge of the carpel ; Endokaryog’amy
(kdpvovy, a nut or kernel)=Enpo-
GAMY; Endonu’cleus (nucleus, a
small nut) ‘‘ the nucleolo-nucleus ”
(Macfarlane) ; Endopar’asite ( +
PARASITE), a plant which lives and
develops within the tissues of the
host; adj. endoparasit’ic; Endo-
perid’ium (zepléiov, a little pouch),
the inner layer of the peridium in
Fungi; En’dophloeum (dows, bark)
the inner bark; Endophrag’ma +t
(ppdypa, a fence), a partition in
the frond of some seaweeds; en-
dophyl‘lous, endophyl/lus (puddov, a
leaf), (1) formed from within a
sheathing leaf; (2) living within
the substance of a leaf; endophy’-
tal, endophyt’ic, -cus (gurov, a
plant), one plant growing inside
another plant, whether parasitic
or not; En’dophyte, (1) the woody
body or timber of an exogen, in-
cluding the pith (Lindley) ; (2) a
plant which grows in the interior
of another living plant ; En’doplasm
(7wAdowa, moulded), the internal
granular portion of the protoplasm
as distinguished from the outer
portion, the ectoplasm, which is
free from granules: Endopleu’ra
(reupa, a rib), the inner seed-coat,
tegmen; endop’tile, endop'tilus
(rrhhov, a feather), used of an
embryo whose plumule is rolled up
in the cotyledon; endorhi’zal, en-
dorhi’zouz, -ws (plfa, a root), mono-
cotyledonous, for in germination
the radicle instead of lengthening
gives rise to secondary rootlets;

Endorhizae entodiscalis

Endorhi’zae = Monocotyledons ; En-
dosclero’tium (+ SCLEROTIUM), a
persistent tuber-like mycelium of
endogenous origin (Fayod) ; Endos-
mom’eter (uérpov, a measure), an
instrument to show endosmosis ;
En’dosmose, Hndosmo'sis (wcpos,
impulsion), flow of liquid through a
membrane into a more viscid fluid ;
En’dosperm, Hndosperm’'um (oréppa,
seed), (1) the albumen of a seed in
Angiosperms, by recent observers
limited to the endosperm deposited
within the embryo sac ; (2) inGym-
nosperms the prothallium with-

En’ergid (évepyéia, action, léns, Greek
suffix = paternity), Sachs’s term for
the nucleus and protoplasm as a
vital unit; En’ergy, the capacity
for doing work, as~of actual mo-
tion or kinet/ic~ ; or ~of Position
or poten’tial~.

ener’vis, ener’vius (Lat.), destitute of
veins or nerves.

English Type of Distribution, H. C.
Watson’s term for those plants
whose range in Great Britain is
centred in England proper.

Enlarg’ement, a swollen or thickened
condition due to increase of cellular

in the embryo sac ; (3) in Selagin- tissue disproportionate to the
ella, tissue formed in the cavity of woody frame wall.
the macrospore below the prothal- | Enneagyn’ia (évvéa, nine, yuri, a

lium; endosperm’ic, -icus, having

woman), a Linnean order of plants
albumen, or associated with it;

with nine pistils; enneagyn’ian,

En’dospore, Lndospor'ium (amopa,
seed), (1) the innermost coat of a
spore ; (2) the Intrnz of a pollen-
grain; endosp’orous, -us, having
spores formed within; En’dostere ¢
(crepeos, stiff), the timber of an
exogen, without the pith (Lindley);
En’dostome, Hndost'oma (ordua, the
mouth), the foramen of the inner
coat of an ovule; Endothe’ca (64x7,
a case), Tulasne’s term for endo-
thecium ; Endothe’cium, (1) Pur-
kinje’s name for the inner layer of
a pollen grain; (2) the inner lining
of the loculus of an anther ; (3) the
inner tissue of the theca in Mus-
cineae ; endotroph’ic (rpodi, nour-
ishment), applied to mycorhiza
when the fungus attacks the cells
of the root itself; Endot/rophy,
Wiesner’s expression for the con-
dition of thickened growth of a
shoot in the direction of the
parent-shoot; cf. Exorropny ;
endotrop'ic (rpory, a turning), in-
ward curvature ; endozo'ic ({Gov,
an animal), living inside an animal ;
entozoic (Crozier).

Eneile’ma (évelknua, a wrapper),
the inner skin of the seed.
Energet’ics (évepynrixos, active), the
science which treats of the trans-
formation of energy.

88

enterophleo’des

enneag’ynous, having nine pistils ;
Ennean’dria (aviip, dvdpos, a man),
a Linnean class characterised by
havingninestamens; ennean’dricus,
ennean’drous, with nine stamens;
enneari’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s
synonym for enneandrous; ennea-
pet’/alous (7éradov, a flower-leaf),
having nine petals ; enneasep’alous
(+ Sepatum), with nine sepals
(Crozier); enneasper’mous (c7épuc,
seed), nine-seeded (Crozier).

Enno’bling, an old term for inarching.
eno’dal, eno’dis (Lat.), without knots

or nodes.

en’sate (Crozier), ensa’tus (ensis,

sword), sword-shaped ; en’siform,
ensiform’is (forma, shape), sword-
shaped, as the leaves of Iris.

entang’led, irregularly interlaced, as

the pubescence, or fibres of some
roots.

(évrepov, intestine,
gdo.ds, bark), by Wallroth applied
to Lichens which need some amount
of preparation in the bark, wood,
etc., by weathering, before they can
thrive.

entire’, without toothing or division,

with even margin.

entodis’calis (€vros, within, Sloxos, a

quoit), inserted within a disk, as in
the case of some stamens,

entomogenous

Epichile

entomog’enous (évrouos=Insect, yev-
vdw, I bring forth), used of Fungi
which are parasitic on insects ;
entomoph’ilous (P:Aéw, I love), ap-
plied to flowers which are fertilized
by insects; Entomoph‘ilae, plants
whose flowers are fecundated by
insects, especially lepidoptera ; En-
tomoph’‘ily, the condition just de-
scribed ; Entomophy’tal (gurdv, a
plant), entomogenous.

Entopar asite (€vros, within, tapdccros,
a parasite), a parasite living en-
tirely within its host (Crozier) ;
entophy’tal (¢urov, a plant) =endo-
phytal; En’tophyte, Yntophy’ta, a
plant which grows within other
plants, as some Fungi; adj. ento-
phyt‘ic ; en’tozoic ({Gov, an animal),
growing within animals, endozoic.

En'velope, surrounding parts, the
Flo’ral En’velopes are the perianth
or its analogues ; ~ Appara’tus, the
sporocarp in Ascomycetes exclusive
of the asci, and ascigerous cells ;
envel’ oping = involucrate.

Environment (Fr.environnement), the
aggregate of surrounding condi-
tions.

En’zyme (év, in, fdun, yeast,) an
unorganised or soluble ferment,
as Diastase; amylolyt/ic ~, ag
Diastase, converting starch into
sugar ; fat ~, converting olein into
oleic acid and glycerine ; glu’coside
~, as Synaptase or Emulsin; hydro-
lytic ~, splitting up by hydro-
lysis ; invert ~, turning cane-sugar
into grape-sugar ; oxidising ~, as-
sisting in the oxidation of various
substances ; proteolyt’ic ~, decom-
posing proteids; Enzymol’ysis
(Avots, &@ loosing), the action of
breaking up a substance by the
solvent power of an enzyme.

Eosin’ophil (eosin, a rose-red dye from
coal-tar products, gAéw, I love),
denotes any substance which be-
come coloured by the application of
eosin.

Epan ody (éravodos, return to normal),
a return to a regular state from an
irregular, as a peloria flower.

89

epan’thous (él, upon, &v0os, a flower),
growing upon flowers, as certain
Fungi.

Ep’en (Crozier) = EpENCcHYMA.

Epench’yma (él, upon, éyxvua, an
infusion), Nigeli’s term for fibro-
vascular tissue; Epharmo’sis
(dpuofw, I join together), the
minute anatomy of plants applied
to taxonomy; adj. epharmot‘ic ;
ephem’eral, ephem’erous, -ws,
(jpépa, day), (1) lasting for a day or
less, as the corolla of Cistus; (2)
used by Mobius as ~ polycarpic
plants, which flower several genera-
tions in the same year, as Stellaria
media, Cyr.

epiba’sal (él, upon, Bdors, the base),
in front of the basal wall, as in the
anterior half of a proémbryo;
~ Cell, the upper cell of an odspore
in Bryophytes and Pteridophytes ;
~ Oc'tants, the subsequent divi-
sions of the ~ CELL; Ep’iblast,
EHpiblast’us (Barros, a shoot), the
first and undeveloping leaf of the
plumule of grasses, a rudimentary
second cotyledon ; Epiblas’tanus is
a synonym; Epiblaste’ma, a super-
ficial outgrowth from leaves ; Epi-
blaste’sis, growth of Lichens from
gonidia which develop on the
parent Lichen.

Epible’ma (é7/8Anua, a cloak), (1) the
extremity of the roots with its
root-hairs (Schleiden), now re-
stricted to the primary integu-
mentary tissue of the root, apart
from the root-cap; (2) an epider-
mis of the thickened and flattened
cells (Lindley).

epicalyc’ius (érl, upon, «éAvé, a cup)
= EPISTAMINEOUS ; Epica’lyx, an in-
volucre resembling an accessory
calyx as in Malva; Ep‘icarp
(kapros, fruit), the external layer
of a pericarp; epicarpan’thous ;
-us (dv@os, ‘a flower), epicarp’-
ous, epicarp’ius, -icus, superior,
applied to a flower or its parts ;
Ep’ichil, Ep'‘ichile, Hpichil’ium
(xetAos, a lip), the terminal part of
the labellum of an orchid when it

Epichroa

Epipbyll

is distinct from the basal portion ;
Epichro’a t (xpdés, skin), a supposed
external layer of cuticle ; Ep’icline
(kAlyn, a bed), a nectary when
on the receptacle of a flower;
epicli’nal, epicli’nus, seated upon
the torus or receptacle; epicor’-
mic (xopuds, a tree-trunk), (1) ap-
plied to preventitious buds which
develop on the trunks of trees ; (2)
used of ‘‘branches which develop on
the body of a forest tree from which
surrounding trees have been re-
moved ” (Okoziar}s epicor’olline,
eptcorolla’tus (+ COROLLA), inserted
upon the corolla ; Epicot’yl (xo7vAn,
hollow vessel), the young stem
above the cotyledons ; epicotyle’-
donary, placed above the seed-
leaves ; Epicu’tis (cwtzs, the skin),
Fayod’s term for the superficial
layer of the cuticle in Agarics ;
Ep‘iderm, Hpider’mis (6épua, skin),
the true cellular skin or covering
of a plant below the cuticle;
epider’mal, relating to the outer
covering; ~ Tis’sue, the tissue
which makes up the epidermis ;
epider’moid (eléos, like), belonging
to or resembling the epiderm ;
epidermoi’dal Layer, the exoderm
of roots ; Epidiphyll’um (dis, double,
giddov, a leaf), Kronfeld’s term
for a double leaf, when the growth
of the lamina has been interrupted
at a particular spot; epigae’an,
epigae’ous, epige'us (yf, the earth),
(1) growing upon the ground;
(2) on land as opposed to water ;
(3) the above-ground flowers of
such genera as have hypogaean
flowers also, as Krascheninikowia ;
also occurs as epigeal, epige’an,
epig’eous, especially when used
of cotyledons which spread above
the surface; Epigen’esis (yéveacs,
a beginning), the theory that the
embryo develops by the differen-
tiation of new organs; opposed to
the old theory of ‘‘ Evolution” or
Preformation ; epig’enous, epig’enus
(y&os, race), growing on the surface,
as Fungi on leaves ; Ep’igone, Zpi-

90

go'nium (yovh, offspring), (1) the
cellular layer covering the young
sporophore in Hepaticae ; (2) simi-
lar tissue in Mosses after formation
of the capsule, frequently ruptured,
the upper portion carried up as the
calyptra, the lower remaining as
the vaginule; (3) the nucleus in
Chara; epigynophor’ius (yuv7, a
woman, gopéw, I carry), placed
upon a gynophore or stipe of an
ovary (Lindley); epig’ynous, -us,
on the pistil, apparently above the
ovary; epigyn’icus, with the calyx
or corolla superior.

epilith’ic (éri, upon; AlOos, rock),

growing on rocks as many lichens ;
epim’enus (uévw, I remain), Necker’s
term for the perianth being
superior ; epinast/ic (vacrés, pressed
close), (1) in leaves when pressed
close to the ground, or away from
the axis; (2) in organs when the
ventral surface grows the fastest
as in revolute vernation ; (3) when
ovules are curved in a downward
direction (Van Tieghem); Epinas’ty,
De Vries’s term for curvature pro-
duced by greater growth of the
ventral surface; Epine’mus (rjua,
a thread), the upper part of the
filament in Compositae bearing the
anther; epiperisperm’‘icus (rep,
about, oépua,seed), without peris-
perm or albumen (8. F. Gray);
Epiperid’ium (++ Perrpium) = Exo-
PERIDIUM ; epipet/alous, -us, ept-
peta‘leus (mwéradov, a flower-leaf),
(1) borne upon the petals; (2)
placed before the petals; epi-
petre’ous (7érpa, a rock), grow-
ing on rocks, saxicole ; Epiphlo’ém
(dros, bark), the outermost
or corky bark; epiphloe‘odal,
existing in the outer bark ; Ep’i-
phiosa = EpipEerM (Lindley) ; Ep’l-
phragm, Lpiphrag’ma (ppdypa, &
fence), (1) a membrane which closes
the opening of the theca in Mosses;
(2) a delicate membrane closing the
cup-like sporophore in Nidularia ;
Ep’iphyll (pvddov, a leaf), the upper
portion of a leaf, from which the

epiphyllous

Epitrophy

petiole and blade are developed ;
epiphyll’ous, -ws, growing on leaves;
epiphyllosperm’ous (c7mépya, seed),
bearing seed or the like on leaf-like
organs, as the dorsiferous Ferns.
Epiph’ysis (émgiw, to grow up), pro-
tuberances round the hilum or for-
amen of some seeds ; strophioles.
Ep’iphyte (é7i, upon, ¢urov, a plant), a
plant which grows on other plants,
but not parasitically ; an air-plant ;
epiphy’tal, epiphyt’ic, relating to
epiphytes ; epiphy’toid (eldos, like),
used in ~ Par’asites, as Loran-
thaceae and Santalaceae ; Ep’iphy-
tism, the condition of epiphytes ;
epiphyto’tic, used of wide-spreading
disease in plants, as an epidemic
(Crozier); Ep’iplasm (m\dcua,
moulded), protoplasm rich in gly-
cogen, which remains in the ascus
after the formation of ascospores ;
glycogen-mass ; Epipleu’ra (7)\evpd,
a rib), the outer half of the diatom-
girdle, belonging to the epitheca ;
Epipod'ium (mois, rodos, a foot), (1)
the apical portion of a developing
phyllopodium or longitudinal axis
of a leaf; (2)ta form of disk con-
sisting of glands upon the stipe of
an ovary ; (3) + the stalk of the
disk itself (Lindley) ; epipol’yarch
(rodds, many, apx}, beginning), the
division of the median protoxylem
in a triarch stele (Prantl) ; epip’-
terous, epip'terus (rrepov, a wing),
winged, especially at the summit.
Epirrheol’ogy (émippéw, I overflow,
Aovos, discourse), the effects of
external agents on living plants.
epirhi’zous, -zus (érl, upon, fifa, a
root), growing on roots; as certain
parasites ; episep’alous(+SzPaLum)
(1) on the sepals ; (2) standing be-
fore the sepals; Ep’isperm (o7épya,
seed), the coat or outer covering
of the seed, spermoderm, perisperm;
episperm’icus, exalbuminous; Epi-
sporang’ium (copa, seed, dyyeiov,
a vessel), the indusium of Ferns;
Ep/ispore, Hpispor’ium, an external
coat or perinium formed from the
periplasm round the odspore in

91

some Fungi and the spores of cer-
tain of the higher Cryptogams ;
epispor’ic, connected with the outer
coat of a spore; epistamina’lis
(+Sramen), on the stamens, as
hairs.

Epist/rophe (ériarpopt), turning about),
the arrangement of chlorophyll
granules on the upper and lower
faces of the cells in diffused light ;
cf. APOSTROPHE ; adj. epistroph’ic ;
~ Int’erval, 8S. Moore’s term for
that range of intensity of sunlight
needed to produce Epistrophe ;
Epistrophiza’tion, the condition de-
scribed ; Epist’‘rophy, Morren’s term
for the reversion of a monstrous
form to the normal condition.

epitet’rarch (éml, upon, + TETRARCH),
when in a triarch stele, the third
(median) protoxylem group is
divided (Prantl); epithall’ine
(@addos, a young shoot), growing
on the thallus; Epithall’us, the
cortical layer of Lichens, by Zukal
employed for all modifications
of the cortical hyphae at the
margin or apex of the thallus,
which serve as protection to the
gonidia ; Epithe’ca (@jxy, a case),
the outer and larger half-frustule
of Diatoms; adj. epithe’cal; Epi-
the’cium, the surface of the fructi-
fying disc in Lichens; Epithe’lium
(O9\n, a nipple), (1) any distinct
layer of one or more cells in thick-
ness which bounds an internal
cavity ; (2) = EpipERMis.

Epithe’ma, Ep‘itheme (érl@yua, a
cover), masses of tissue in meso-
phyll of leaves, serving as internal
hydathodes, the cells being usually
devoid of chlorophyll, as in Cras-
sula.

epitri‘arch (é7l, upon, + TRIARCH),
when in a triarch stele, the third
(medial) protoxylem group is upper-
most i.e.ventral(Prantl); Epit/rophy
(rpopy, food), the condition when
the growth of the cortex on wood
is greater on the upper side of
the organ; or having buds or
shoots on the upper side (Wiesner);

epitropous

ermineus

epit’ropous (rporh, a turn), denotes
an anatropous ovule with its raphe
averse when ascending, adverse
when suspended; Epival'va, Ep’i-
valve (valva, a valve), the valve
belonging to the epitheca of a
Diatom ; epixylo’neus (é/A\ov, wood);
epix’ylous (Crozier), growing on
wood, as Hypoxylon; epizoa‘rius
({Gov, an animal), growing on dead
animals; epizo’ic, epizo’us, growing
on living animals, parasitic or not.
eplica’tus (e, priv., plicatus, folded),
not plaited or folded; epro-
phylla’tus (+ PropHyYLLa), without
prophylla, bracteoles ;—in Germ.
Vorblatter ; epru’inose ( pruinosus,
frosty), without surface farina.
e’qual (equalis), (1) alike as to length
or number, (2) in Mosses when the
capsule is symmetrical; ~ si’ded,
equal, when applied to the two sides
of an organ; e’qually-pin’nate=
abruptly pinnate, having no ter-
minal leaflet ; e’quans (Lat.), equal-

ling.

Equator’ial Plane, the line which
passes through the mother-star of
the nucleus, the plane of cell-
division ; ~ Plate, the nuclear disc
of Strasburger, the grouping of
chromosomes at the middle of the
spindle in nuclear division.

equilat’eral, equilatera’lis (aequilater-
alis), equal-sided.

equinoct’ial, eyuinoctia’lis (aequinocti-
alis, pertaining to the equinox),
used of plants whose flowers ex-
pand and close at particular hours
of the day.

equise’tic, pertaining to the genus
Equisetum ; equise’tiform, resem-
bling the same genus as to form.

e’quitant, e’quitans (Lat. riding),
folded over, as if astride; equi-
tati’vus (Lat.) { = equitant.

equivalv’ular (aeque, equally ; valva,
leaf of a door), having the valves
of a fruit equal in size.

Equiv’ocal (aequivocus, ambiguous)
Genera‘tion, spontaneous genera-
tion.

eradic’ulose (e, priv. radicula, a

92

small root), without rootlets or
rhizoids ; eramo’sus (ramus, a
branch), unbranched.

erect, erect’us (Lat.), upright, per-
pendicular to the ground or its
attachment; erec’to-pat’ent (patens,
lying open), between spreading and
erect.

Eremacau’sis (jpéua, gently, Kavots,
burning), slow combustion or oxi-
dation, such as long preserved seeds
show, as if saree

Ere’moblast (épjuos, solitary, Bdacros,
a shoot), cells which united at
first, afterwards separate them-
selves ; Ere’mus { a carpel apart
from its sister carpels ; Eremobry’a
(Bpdw, I grow), a division of Ferns
having articulated fronds, and not
adherent to the stem or rhizome.

Ergogen’esis (€pyov, work, -yéveois, be~
ginning), the exhibition of growth-
energy (J. A. Ryder).

Ergot (Fr.), also pr. Er’got ; Claviceps
purpurea, Tul., causing ‘‘Spur” in
grasses ; Ergost’erin, Ergot’ic Acid,
Er’gotin, substances occurring in
the sporophore of the Ergot fungus ;
Er’gotism, the effect produced by
eating bread which is ergotised ;
ergotised, infected with Ergot.

erianth’ous, -us (prov, wool, avdos,
a flower), woolly-flowered.

erice’tal (ericetum, Mod. Lat., a
heath), H. C, Watson’s term for
plants which grow upon moors,
such as heather, Hrica; ericiti’nus
(Mod. Lat.), heath-like, in shape
or habit ; erico’id (eldos, like), used
of leaves which are like those of
heaths.

e’rigens (erigo, I raise), used of a
branch, horizontal at first, rising at
the point.

erioph’orous (épov wool, gdopéw, I
carry), wool-bearing, densely
cottony ; eriophyll’ous, -us (pvdXov,
a leaf), woolly leaved.

Eris’ma (€percua, a buttress), Necker’s
term for the rhachis in grasses.

ermin’eus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
the fur of ermine, white, broken
with yellow.

eroded Eugamophyté

ero’ded, ero’se, cro’sus (Lat. gnawed),
as though bitten or gnawed.
erost‘rate, erostra'tus, erost’ris (Lat.),

nostic character ; ~ Or’gans, those
which are absolutely necessary,
stamens and pistils.

beakless. esti’val = AESTIVAL; e’stivate =
Error, probable, see DEVIATION. AESTIVATE ; Estiva'tion = AZESTI-
Ersatzfas‘ern, Sanio = SUBSTITUTE VATION.

Freres, intermediate in form | Etae’rio, Mtairtwm (ératpela, com-

between woody fibres and panionship), an aggregate fruit

parenchyma. composed of achenes or drupes, as

So (Lat. blushing), blush

red.

erucaeform’is (eruca, a caterpillar,
Jorma, shape), used for such Lichen
spores as those of Graphis, which
are long, septate, blunted at the
extremities, and in shape suggest a
short caterpillar.

erump’ent, erump’ens (Lat. breaking
through), prominent as though
bursting through the epidermis.

Er’ythrism (épv0pos, red), a red colour
in flowers usually white, the re-
verse of albinism; Er’ythrophyll
(pvdrov, aw leaf), Berzelius’s term
for the red colouring of leaves;
erythroph’ilous (¢\éw, I love),
used of nuclei which take up
red stains in preference to blue;
Erythrost‘omum +t (oroua, the
mouth), Desvaux’s word for
Eraerio; Er’ythrozym ({vun, yeast),
an enzyme from the root of the
madder which acts on glucosides.

-escens, a Latin suffix ish, thus
rub-escens = redd-ish.

es’culent (esculentus, fit for eating),
suitable for human food.

Es‘culin, = AESCULIN.

Espal‘ier, a fruit tree trained lattice-
fashion, in one plane, but not at-
tached to a wall.

esep’ tate (e, priv. , septum, a partition),
destitute of septa.

esoter’ic (écdrepos, inner),
from inside the organism.

espatha’ceus (e, priv., + SPATHA,
-aceus), wanting a spathe ; Lindley
gives the form espatha’tus t

essen’tial (essentia, the being of any-
thing), the necessary constituent of
an existing object; ~ Char’acter,
the distinguishing note by which a
form differs from its allies, diag-

arising

93

in Ranunculus, the Strawberry,
and Blackberry ; adj. etairiona’ris,
etairio’neus.

e’tiolated, etiola’tus (Fr. etiolé, drawn
out), lengthened or deprived of
colour by absence of light ; Etiola’-
tion, the condition of being
blanched; E'tiolin, the yellow-
colouring matter of blanched plants,
chlorophyll which has not acquired
its green colour (Pringsheim).

E’tiology = ARTIOLOGY.

etrabecula’tus (e, priv., trabecula, a
little beam), not cross-barred; when
the peristome teeth of Mosses want
cross-connections.

eu- (e3, well), in Greek compounds.
= true; often used in sectional
names, with a restricted meaning ;
euacranth’ic (dxpos, apex, avOos,
flower), truly terminal ; ~ Flow’er,
a terminal flower which springs
immediately from the apex of a
shoot which has produced leaves
or other lateral structures; of.
PSEUDACRANTHIC; euanth’ic, used
by Delpino to denote a mono-
thalamic flower, the reverse being
PSEUDANTHIC ; Eucar’otin (+ CaRo-
TIN), Zopf employs this to mark the
yellow carotin as distinct from
the red; eucarp’ic (xapros, fruit),
applied to certain Algae where
part only of the body of the plant
goes to form the sporangium, in
contrast to HOLOCARPIC; eucy’clic
(xdkdos, a circle), when flowers are
composed of alternate isomerous
whorls; Eugam’ophyte (ydos,
marriage, ¢urov, a plant), term
proposed by C. Macmillan for such
Cryptogams as Oedogonium, Mar-
chantia, Sphagnum, ‘‘which sup-
port dependent sporophytes.”

Bugenol

Evolution

Eu’genol, the chief constituent of oil
of cloves, obtained from Pimenta
acris, Kostel., and other myrtace-
ous plants, formerly referred to
Eugenia.

eugeog’enous (ef, well, yy, the earth,
vyevvaw, I bring forth), Thurmann’s
word to indicate rocks readily
yielding detritus and the plants
which grow on it; Eunu’cleole
(+NucLEoLE), used by Rosen for
an erythrophilous nucleus ; Euisog’-
amy (yduos, marriage), the union
of a gamete with any other similar
gamete (Hartog).

Eupato’rine, an alkaloid occurring in
Hupatorium cannabinum, Linn.

Euphor’bium, an acrid inspissated
juice or resin from various species
of Huphorbia.

euphotomet'ric (cf, well, pas, pords,
light, uérpov, a measure), used of
leaves which place themselves so
as to obtain the maximum of dif-
fused light, as the foliage of forests
(Wiesner).

Eu'phylis (2, well, @vA\ov, a leaf),
true leaves, foliage leaves; eu-
phy’toid (fvrov, a plant; eldos,
like) Par’asites, are erect land
plants, parasitic in habit (Johow) ;
eu'schist (cx.crds, split), when a
gamete is formed by successive com-
plete divisions from the parent-
cell, the Gametogonium (Hartog) ;
eusporang’iate (c7opa, seed, dyyetor,
a vessel), in Pteridophytes, possess-
ing a pee a Eusporan’gium,
derived from a group of superficial
cells; Eusporophy’ta(g¢urcv, a plant),
Cryptogams defined by C. Mac-
millan as ‘‘self-supporting, and do
not nurse the gametophytes,e.g. the
higher mosses, the lower fern-
worts and club-mosses” ; Eu'stathe
+ (era@ucs, abode), ‘‘the external
layer of a cell” (Lindley).

Euthybas‘id (evs, direct), Van
Tieghem’s word for those basidia
which spring directly from the
sporophore ; cf. PRropasip ; Euthy-
morph’osis (ucpdwors, a shaping),
the rapid succession of members of

94

different form on the same ster,
buds, etc., polymorphism (Caruel),

eu'thyschist (ev@’s, immediately,
oxo70s, split), brood-division, when
each nuclear division is accom-
panied by cell division (Hartog),

eutrop’ic (e0, well, rpozos, direction),
A. Gray’s word for twining with
the sun, that is, left to right,
dextrorse; Eu’tropy, applied by
M‘Leod to those flowers to which
only a restricted class of specialised
insects can gain access.

evalv'is, evalv’ular (e, priv., valva,
leaf of a door), destitute of valves,
not opening by them.

evanes’cent (evanescens, vanishing),
soon disappearing, lasting only a
short time; evaniscen’ti-veno’sus,
when the lateral veins of a leaf do
not reach the margin.

Evaporation (evaporatio, vapouris-
ing), to pass off in vapour.

e’ven, without inequalities of sur-
face; E’venness, absence of eleva-
tions or depressions ; evenpin’nate
= ABRUPTLY-PINNATE (Crozier) ;
evergreen, bearing green foliage
all the year; everlast’ing, used of
some flowers which preserve their
shape and colour in drying, as
species of Gnaphalium, Helichry-
sum, ete.

ever'niaeform (forma, shape), like
the thallus of Hvernia, a genus of
Lichens; Ever’nine, a principle
found in the same genus; evern-
jo'id (eldos, like), resembling
Evernia.

Ever'sion (eversio, an overthrowing),
protrusion of organs from a cavity,
turned backward or outward;
evert’ed, turned inside out.

evident (evidens, manifest), clearly
visible.

evit'tate, evitia’tus (e, priv., vitta, a
fillet), not having Virraz, oil-
reservoirs in the fruit of Umbelli-
ferae.

e’volute (evolvo, I roll forth), unfold-
ed, turned back; Evolu’tion, (1)
the act of development; (2) the
theory according to which complex

ex

Existem

forms are considered to have been
evolved from simpler ones.

ex, privative prefix in place of e,
when a vowel follows; exo = out-
ward.

exalbu’minous, exalbumino’sus (ex,
priv., + ALBUMEN), destitute of al-
bumen, used only of seeds when
the embryo occupies the whole
cavity within the testa; ex’alate,
exala'tus (alatus, winged), wingless.

exalta’tus (Lat., raised high), lofty,
tall.

Exanthem’ata (é:, out of, dvOos, a
flower), blotches on leaves, etc., as
though eruptive; Exanth’ium ¢
bractlets of the last degree, in-
capable of forming axillary buds,
and immediately external to the
flower.

exan’nulate (ex, priv., annulus, a
ring), used of Ferns which do not
possess an elastic ring round their
sporangia ; exapophysa’tus (+ Apo-
PHYSIS), destitute of an apophysis,
or swelling below the capsule of a
Moss.

ex/arch (éé, out of, 4px}, origin), used
of vascular bundles in which the
whole primary wood is centripetal,
almost the same as perixylic.

exar’eolate, exarcola'tus (ex, priv., +
AREOLATUS), not spaced out or
marked into small areas; exar’il-
late (+ ARILLA), without an aril;
exar istate,exarista’tus(+ ARISTA),
destitute of awns.

exas’perate, exaspera’tus (Lat., rough-
ened), rough with hard projecting
points.

ex’cavate (excavatus, hollowed out),
as though dug out.

excen’'tric, excentric’'us (ev, out of,
centrum, the centre), one-sided,
out of the centre, abaxial.

Ex’ciple, Ex’cipwle (Crozier), Excip’-
ulum, Fxcip'ulus (excipula, a basin),
wart - like excrescences on the
thallus of certain Lichens, which
have a narrow opening; the por-
tion of thallus which forms the
rim round the base of apothecia.

Excitabil'ity, Vxcitabil/itas (excitatus,

roused), the faculty of responding
to external stimuli.

excres’cent (excrescens, growing out),
growing in an unnatural way, as a
wart or other outgrowth ; Excres’-
cence, a gnaur or wart on the stem
of a tree; enation.

Excre’tion (ex, out of, cretus, sifted),
(1) the action by which any sub-
stance is rejected from the organ-
ism ; (2) the thing itself excreted,
as gum, resin, honey, etc.; excur’-
rent, excur’rens (Lat., running), (1)
running through to the apex and
beyond asa mucro; (2) where the
stem remains central, the other
parts being regularly disposed
round it; ~ Vena’tion, in Ferns,
when the veinlet is directed out-
wards.

exendosperm’ous (¢£, out, évdov, with-
in, orépua, seed), used of seeds
which have reserve material stored
in the embryo.

exe’sus {(Lat., eaten away), applied
to a surface irregularly sculptured
as though by corrosion.

exfo'liate (ex, from, folium, a leaf), to
come away in scales or flakes, as
the bark of the Plane; Exfolia’-
tion, peeling off.

exha’lant (exhalo, I exhale), breathing
out, as exhalan’tia Va'sat imaginary
vessels in the epidermis, actually
the sides of confluent cells; Ex-
hala’tion, the function discharged
by stomata in passing off vapour.

exig’uous, exig’uus (Lat., scanty),
small and narrow, mean.

exi'lis (Lat.), thin, meagre ; lank and
straight.

exim’ius (Lat., distinguished), ex-
cellent for size for beauty.

exindu’siate, exindusia'tus (ex, priv.,
+ INDUSIATE), without an indu-
sium, the membrane which covers
the torus in Ferns.

Ex’ine = EXTINE.

Ex'intine (ex, out, + Intrnz), the
middle coat of a pollen-grain, that
which is next the intine,

Ex’istem (é£, out, lords, a web), the
‘« Aussenschicht” of Sanio, consist-

Exochite

Expansion

ing of MesisteM ‘‘thickening ring”
and PERISTEM, young cortex ; it is
the tissue of protomeristem which
is not young pith.

Ex’ochite (fw, outside, yids, a tunio),
the outermost membrane of the egg
in Fucaceae (Farmer) ; Exocor’tex,
(cortex, bark), a special triple layer
in the roots of saprophytic Orchids ;
Exoderm’is (dépua, skin), the outer-
most cortical layer of the adult
root, answering to *the hypoderma
of the stem.

Excoe’mum (é£, out, oludw, I issue),
a fringe or tuft of hair at the base
ot the glumes in some grasses
(Richard); exocatad’romous (+
CATADROMOUS), when Ferns in their
nervation have their stronger
pinnules anadromous, and their
weaker catadromous (Prantl);
Exog’amy (yduos, marriage), the
tendency of closely allied gametes to
avoid pairing ; exog’enous exog’enus
(yevvdw, I bring forth), (1) growing
as the wood of Dicotyledons ; (2)
arising from superficial tissue ;
Ex’ogens, Hxog’enae, plants which
increase in growth by the addition of
wood on the outside beneath the
constantly widening bark ; Exog’y-
nous, exog’ynus (yyy, woman), where
the style is exserted beyond the
flower ; Exoisog’amy (+Isocamy),
when a gamete will pair only
with a similar gamete of another
brood (Hartog) ; exonas’tic (vacros,
pressed close), in anatropous or
campylotropous ovules when the
curvature is horizontal towards
the median nerve of the side of
the upper face of the carpel
(Van Tieghem) ; ¢f. ENDONASTIO ;
Exoneuro’sis (veipov, a nerve), the
separation of veins in appendicular
organs, and their reappearance as
teeth, spines, or bristles, as in the
Barberry (Clos) ; Exoperid‘ium (+
Peripium), the outer layer of the
peridium of such Fungi as Lycoper-
don, which peels or flakes off on
maturity ; exophyll’ous -us (guddov,
a leaf), not having a foliaceous

96

sheath, with naked cotyledons :
exop’tile, exop'tilis (mrti\ov, a
wing) EXOPHYLLOUS, said of
an embryo whose plumule is naked
upon, or between cotyledons and
not rolled up in one (Lindley);
Exorhi’zae (pita, a root), = Exoarns;
exorhi’zal, exorhiza’lis, the radicle
not sheathed, so the primary root
in germination has no covering to
pierce; Exos’mose, Hxosmo'sis(dwapds,
a thrusting), the passage through a
membrane outwards from a thin to
a dense fluid ; Exosclero’tes («xnpos,
hard), sclerotia which are externa]
to the surface of Agarics; Ex’-
ospore, Hxospor’ium (amopd, seed),
(1) the outer covering of the spore ;
(2) a thick coat developed from the
otis round the odspore in
eronosporeae ; exos’porous, hav-
ing scattered spores, as Fungi; Ex’-
ostome, Hxost'oma (sréua, amouth),
the foramen of the outer coat of the
ovule; Exosto’sis (éc7éov, bone),
(1) the nodules on roots of Legumi-
nosae ; (2) the hard turgescence of
sound wood, showing as prominent
knots; Exosty’lus ¢ (+ Sry.us),
Mirbel’s word for fruit as in
Labiatae, four seemingly naked nut-
lets ; Exothe’cium (47x, a case), (1)
the outer case of the anther
(Henslow, Lindley) ; (2) Purkinje’s
term for the extine or outer
layer of pollen-grains.
exoter’ic (€fwrepixos, external), aris-
ing from outside the organism, the
opposite of ESOTERIC,
exot‘ic (éfwrixos, foreign), not native,
introduced from abroad ; Exot‘ics
are those plants which are not in-
digenous.
exotroph’ic (¢fw, out of ,rpodh, nourish-
ment), employed by Wiesner where
an organ or lateral shoot, as op-
posed to the mother-shoot, is most
strongly developed; Exot’rophy,
development of lateral shoots
instead of the main axis,
expand’ed, expan’sus (Lat. spread
out), diffuse ; Expan’sion, the con-
dition of a flower in full perfection ;

explanate

Eye

~ of protoplasm, the normal con-
dition when it is impermeable
to cell-sap, the opposite of con-
traction, when it is flaccid and
permeable.

ex’planate, explana’tus (Lat. , flattened
out), spread out flat.

expul’sive (expulsus, driven out)
Fruits, fruits which forcibly ex-
pel their seeds.

exquisi’tus + (Lat., choice), used of
parts larger or more highly coloured
than usual, as Bracteae exquisitae ;
cf. Coma.

exscul’ptus (Lat. ,carved out),showing
small depressions as though dug
out, as the seeds of Anchusa.

exsert’, exsert’ed, exsert'us (Lat., pro-
truded), protruding beyond, as
stamens beyond the tube of the
corolla.

Exsicca'ta (exsiccatus, dry), dried
plants, usually in sets for sale or
subscribers, frequently with printed
tickets.

exstip’ulate, exstipula'tus (cx, priv.,
+Sr1Pua), Siena re ware

exsuc’cous, exvsuc’cus (Lat.), juiceless.

Extensib’ility (extensus, spread out),
having the property of stretching.

extenua’tus (Lat., thinned), a sy-
nonym of vircaTus (Henslow).

exten’sus (Lat.), spread out.

exte’rior (Lat., outer), outer ; in the
flower sometimes = ANTERIOR.

extern’al, extern’us (Lat.), outward ;
~ Sheath, a modification of the
bundle-sheath, stated to occur in
Ferns (Russow).

Ex’'tine (extimus, outside + ine), the
outer coat of a pollen-grain.

ex’tra (Lat.), without, beyond, as
ex'tra-axill’ary, ~ -axilla'ris, be-
yond, or out of the axil;
cellular, outside a cell; ~ fas-
cicular, outside the vascular
bundles; ~ flor’al, beyond the
flower, as some nectaries ;
folia’ceous, away from the leaves,
or inserted in a different position
from them; ~ mat’rical, outside
of a nidus or matrix; ~ me’dian,
beyond the middle; ~ seminal,

G

~

~

97

outside the seed, as ~ ~ Devel’op-
ment, following the sowing of the
seed, as the escape of the embryo,
etc. ; ~ ste’lar, the ground-tissue
outside the central cylinder.

Extrameabil’ity (extra, beyond, mea-
bilis, penetrable), the capacity of
protoplasm to permit substances to
pass outwards from its vacuoles
(Janse).

extra’rius (Lat., outward), placed on
the outside.

extratrop’ical (extra, without, +
Troric), beyond the tropics, to the
north or south of them; extrava-
ginal (vagina, a sheath), beyond
or outside the sheath, applied to
branches springing from buds,
which break through the sheath of
the subtending leaf, chiefly in
grasses; Extravasa’tion (vas, a
vessel), unnatural flow of a liquid
from a tissue or organ, as the
‘*bleeding”’ of vines.

ex'trorse, extror’sus (exteros, on the
outside, versus, towards), directed
outward, as the dehiscence of an
anther.

ex'tus, a modern term = EXTRA;
similar in form to intus, but not
classic Latin.

Exuda’tion (exudo or exsudo, I sweat),
the transpiration of liquids from
hydathodes, etc., as seen on the
leaf-tips of Monocotyledons.

exunguic’ulate (ex, priv. ungula, a
claw), without a claw (Crozier).

exu'tive (exutus, drawn off), applied
to seeds wanting the usual integu-
ment.

Exu’'viae (Lat., stripped off clothing),
cast off parts, as shed scales ; Exu-
via'tion, the operation of shedding
effete material.

Eye, (1) a gardener’s name for an un-
developed bud ; (2) the persistent
calyx of a pome, ¢f. Crown ; (3) a
conspicuous spot in a flower, as a
blotch of colour; ~ Spot (1) a
coloured spot in a motile gamete
or spore, which is sensitive to
light ; (2) markings on the silicious
valve of Coscinodiscus, consisting

fabaceous

fascicular

of an aperture with a thickened
margin in each alveole.

faba’ceous, -eus (faba, a bean, +
aceous), like a bean, or having its
qualities ; fabiform’is (forma), ap-
plied to Lichen spores which are
bean-shaped.

Face, that surface of an organ which
is opposed to the back, usually the
upper or inner side.

Fa’cies (Lat., shape), the general
aspect of a plant.

factit’ious, factit’ius (Lat.), artificial.

fac’ultative (facultas, capability), oc-
casional, incidental, as opposed to
OBLIGATE; ~ An’aérobes, organisms
which can exist without the pre-
sence of free oxygen or air; ~
Parasites, normally saprophytes,
but able to develop as parasites; ~
Sap’rophytes, the converse of the
last, parasites which can run their
course a3 saprophytes; ~ Sym’-
biont, an organism which can either
exist and reach maturity independ-
ently or in symbiosis with another.

fa'ding, withering, without imme-
diately falling away.

Fae’cula, see Frcuna.

Fairy-ring, a circular patch of
Agarics which have grown centri-
fugally, and whose influence on the
soil is shown by greener grass after
they have disappeared.

fal’cate, falca/tus (Lat. ), sickle-
shaped; falca’rius, falcator’ius, are
Latin synonyms ; fal’ciform, falci-
Jorm’is (falx, a sickle, forma,
shape), sickle-like.

Fall of the Leaf, defoliation, casting
off the leaves, as done in temperate
climates by deciduous trees in
autumn.

False, fal’sus (Lat., untrue), spurious,
having a specious resemblance ;
~ Axis, a pseudaxis, see Sym-
PODIUM; ~ Bark, a layer on the
outside of endogens of cellular
tissue, into which fibrous tissue
passes obliquely; ~ Dichot’omy,
a dichasium, in which the lateral
axes are two; ~ Dissep'iment, a

98

partition which does not arise from
the edges of carpels, but some form
of cellular tissue ; ~ Foot, the base
of the seta in some Bryophytes,
which becomes dilated; ~ Fruit, a
pseudocarp, as a Strawberry;
~ Indu’sium, the recurved margin
of some Fern-pinnules, which
serves to protect the sori; ~ Par-
ench’yma = PSEUDOPARENCHYMA;
~ Raceme’ = Hericoip Cyrmez;
~ Tis’sue, hyphal or mycelial
felted tissue; falsiner’vis (nervus,
a nerve), when nerves are formed
of cellular tissue, without fibro-
vascular bundles, as in Mosses.

Family, Familia, = ORDER.

fan-nerved, having the nerves dis-
posed in the fashion of a fan,
radiating from the base; ~shaped,
flabelliform ; ~ veined, = ~NERVED.

farc’tate, farc'tus (Lat., stuffed), filled
up, not hollow or tubular.

fa’riam, =in rows, as bi-fariam, in
two rows, etc.

Fari’na (Lat., meal), (1) Blair’s term
for pollen ; (2) starch, or starchy
matter; farina’ceous (+ aceous),
of the nature of starch, or contain-
ing starch; far’inose, farino'sus,
(1) covered with a mealiness ; (2)
Mohl’s term for the cellulose of
starch.

Fas’cia (Lat., a band), pl. Fas’ciae, a
cross-band, as of colour. :
fascia‘lis, fasc’iate, fascia’tus ( fascis,
a bundle), used of the condition of
a stem when several have coalesced ;
Fascia'tion, a band or bundle caused
by a monstrous growth of stems into

one.

fascia‘rius (Lat., band-like), banded,
or band-shaped, narrow and long,
with parallel margins, as in sea-
wrack.

Fas’cicle, Fascic’ulus (Lat., a little
bundle), a close cluster or bundle
of flowers, leaves, stems or roots;
fascic’ular, fascicula’ris, fas'cicled,
Jascicula'tus, connected or drawn
intoa fascicle ; fascic’ular Camb’ium,
is that portion which belongs to
the vascular bundles; ~ Tis’sue,

fasciolaris

Fermentation

~Syst’em = fibro-vascular system ;
~ Xy’lem = hadrome, the wood-
elements of a bundle ; fasciola’ris,
fasciola’tus, fasciated.

fastig’iate, fastigia'tus (fastigium, a
slope, a gable), (1) parallel,
clustered and erect, as the branches
of Populus fastigiata (Linn.); (2)
frequently used as if it meant the
same as fasciate; Fastigia’tion,
when branches become more or
less parallel with the main
stem.

Fat-en’zyme, an unorganized ferment
which breaks up oils and fats,

Father-plant, in hybrids, the pollen-
parent or male element.

Fatigue-substances, Recnitzer’s name
for bodies thrown off the plant,
which act in a restraining or poison-
ous way on its own life; Germ.,
Ermiidungstoffe.

Fau’ces (Lat., the throat), pl., the
throat of a gamopetalous corolla ;
Faux, singular, is an assumed word.

Favel'la (? a diminutive of favus,
honeycomb), the conceptacle of
Ceramium, a dense terminal agglo-
meration of spores within a thin
colourless membrane; fave’olate,
faveola'tus (perhaps from /favus,
honey-comb), honey-combed, alveo-
late; Favellid’ium (elé:ov, diminu-
.tive), =CystTocarRp.

Favil/la, Favillidium, Lindley’s erron-
eous spelling of FAvELLA, and
FavELLIDIUM.

fa’vose, favo'sus (Lat.),honey-combed,
as the receptacles of many Com-
positae ; favo’so-areola’tus,mapped-
out into spaces, suggestive of the
cavities of honey-comb ; ~ dehis’-
cens, seeming honey-combed after-
dehiscence, as the anther of Vis-
cum ; favo’sulus, somewhat honey-
combed ; Fa’vus, a skin disease
caused by Achorion Schoenleinit,
Remak.

feath’er-veined, with secondary veins
proceeding from the midrib, penni-
nerved.

feath’ery, plumose, with long hairs
which are hairy themselves.

99

Fe’cula (faecula, wine-lees), starch or
similar substances ; fe’culent, thick
with sediment (Crozier).

Fecunda’'tion ( fecundo, to make fruit-
ful), = FERTILIZATION.

Feed’er, (1) a host-plant ; (2) in Wel-
witschia and other Gnetaceae, an
outgrowth of the hypocotyl, serv-
ing as a temporary organ of absorp-
tion; (3) used by Vines for the
“foot” of Selaginella.

anene (Lat., full of gall), bitter as
gall.

felt’ed, matted with intertwined hairs;
~ Tis’sue, hyphal tissue not regu-
larly united, but more or less grown
together ; syn. THLA CONTEXTA.

fe’male, the fruiting element in plants,
the pistil and its analogues, arche-
gonia, odspheres, etc., shown by 9.

femin’eus (Lat., womanly), female,
as Flos ~, a flower which contains
pistils but no stamens.

Fence, Withering’s word for Invot-
UCRE.

Fenestra (Lat., 1 window), an open-
ing through a membrane; fenes’-
trate, jfenestra‘tus, fenestra/lis,
pierced with holes, as the septum
in some Cruciferae.

fer, Latin suffix from fero, I bear;
occurs in such words as florifer,
bearing flowers ; sornetimes found
as -ferus, which is very rarely cor-
rect.

fe’ral (fera, a wild animal), wild, or
indigenous ; not cultivated.

Ferment (fermentum, leaven), a sub-
stance which produces or excites
chemical changes, but not itself
appreciably contributing to the new
products. Porsienta may be divided
into (a) organised ~, such as yeast
and other Schizomycetes, and (b)
unorganised ~, or enzymes; the
latter are related to and apparently
derived from the proteids; their
composition is not absolutely
known, and their names are us-
ually derived from the sources
whence they are derived ; diastase,
invertase, papain, etc.; Fermenta’-
tion, the catalytic operation of

Fermentation

fiddle-shaped

ferments, particularized as ace’tic
~, produced by Bacterium Aceti,
Lanzi; alcohol’ic ~, by yeast,
and similar organisms ; butyr’ic~,
by a Vibrio; lac’tic ~, by which
sugars are turned into acids; an-
other classification is (1) diastat’ic
~ , converting starch into sugar ; (2)
ferments which decompose gluco-
sides with production of sugar,
such as emulsin; (3) ferments
which convert cane-sugar into glu-
cose, as invertase; (4) and those

which convert proteids into
peptones, or peptic ~, such as
papain.

Ferrobacte’ria (/ferrwm, iron, + Bac-
TERIUM), bacteria which oxidize
ferrous to ferric salts.

ferrugin’eous, -eus, ferru’ginous, fer-
rugino’sus (ferrugo, rust), rust-
coloured ; ferruginas’cens (Lat.),
becoming rusty ; Ferru’go (Lat.), a
disease in plants known also as
“Rust,” due to the Uredo stage of
various species of Puccinia.

fer’tile, fert'ilis (Lat.), capable of pro-
ducing fruit; ~ Flow’ers, female
flowers, those which possess pistils ;
~ Sta’mens, those bearing pollen
which fecundates the ovules ; Fer-
tiliza’tion, Fertilisa’tio, see Supple-
ment; cf. PoLLInatIon; ~ Tube,
the channel by which gonoplasm
passes from the antheridium to
the oogonium in Peronosporeae ;
Close ~, breeding in-and-in, or
successive progeny of closely re-
lated parents ; Cross ~, progeny by
other forms not of close affinity.

ferula’ceous, ferula’ceus (Lat.) (1) re-
sembling the genus Ferula ; (2) per-
taining to reeds or canes, or being
formed like them, hollow.

Fervida'rium (fervidus, boiling hot),
applied in botanic gardens to the
Stove.

fes'tucine, straw-coloured, as the dry
culm of Festuca ; fes’tucous, formed
of straw.

fe’tidus = FOETIDUS.

Fi’bre, Fibra (Lat.), (1) a fine thread
or filament, chambered or woody;

100

(2) the fusiform cells of the inner
bark; (8) the ultimate rootlets ;
elementary ~ , the thread in a spiral
vessel, secondary deposit in a spiral;
fibriform (forma, shape), fibre-
shaped; Fi/bril, Fibrill’a, diminu-
tive of Fisre; ~ of Nu'cleus =
CHROMOSOME; fi'brillate, fibril-
la’tus, fi’brillose, fi’brillous, fibrillo’-
sus, furnished with fibres, as roots,
or having a finely lined appearance ;
~ Lay’er, two outer layers of closely
woven hyphae in Geaster ; ~ Myce’-
lium = Frsrovus Myceiium ; Fi’brin

(vegetable), occurs in gluten, has

no fibrous structureas animal fibrin,

but forms when dry a tough, horny

mass; fi’bro-cel’lular, ‘‘ composed

of spiral cells” ; ~ va’sal (Crozier)

~ vascular, tissue of mixed
vessels and fibres; ~ Bun‘dle,
or Vascular Bundle, an association
of vessels characteristic of the
higher plants, usually consisting
of phloém and xylem elements,
often surrounded by a special layer
of cells known as the bundle-sheath;
~ Cord, proposed by Strasburger
for the similar structure in mono-
cotyledons ; ~ Cyl’inder, the central
cylinder; ~ Sys’tem, the whole of
the fibrous portion of a plant, ex-
clusive of the purely cellular struc-
tures ; Fibrole’in, Fayod’s term for
a very delicate membrane of the
spirals of protoplasm (hyaloplasm) ;
fi’brous, fi'brose, jibro’sus, having
much woody fibre, as the rind of
a Coco-nut; Fi’brous - myce’lium,
when the hyphae form long branch-
ing strands ; Fi’brose, Frémy’s term
for the substance of woody fibre, a
variety of cellulose.

Fi’brosin, a reserve substance re-
sembling Frerosz, found by Zopf
in the conidia of certain Fungi,
in the form of rounded flattened
discs, embedded in the protoplasm ;
~ Bod‘ies, the discs described ;
fi’bry, used by Loudon for FrrBrovs.

Fi’bula (Lat., a buckle), a cylindrical
podetium, terminated by apothecia,

fid’dle-shaped, panduriform.

fidus

flagelliform

-fidus, Latin suffix for cleft, as tri-
Jidus, 3-cleft.

Fig-insect, the fertilizing agent in
caprification, Blastophaga.

Fi'la (pl. of filum, a thread), adduct-
or’ia, the abortive “pistillidia”
of Mosses; ~ succulent’a, para-
physes.

Filament, Filament'um (filum, a
thread) ; (1) the stalk of an anther,
the thread-like stem; (2) any
thread-like body; Filament’a os-
tiola’ria, delicate colourless threads
lining the perithecium round the
epithecium of Verrucaria; fila-
ment’ous, filament’ose, jfilamento’-
sus, formed of filaments or fibres ;
~ Fung’us, growth form from a
hypha without union with the
hyphae; ~ Myce’lium = FIBRous
MyceLtium; ~ Spor’ophore, =
simple sporophore; ~ Thal’lus=
FRUTICOSE THALLUS ; Filar-plasma
(whdoua, moulded), Strasburger’s
term for KrnopLasm; fila’rious
(Crozier) = FILAMENTOUS; fila’tus
(Lat,) = VIRGATUS.

Files, w series of Navicula-like frust-
ules as in Micromega.

fil'icoid (filix, a fern, el60s, like), fern-
like ; Filicol’ogy (Adyos, discourse),
= PTERIDOLOGY.

fil/iform, jfiliform’is (filum, a thread,
Jorma, shape), thread-shaped ; ~
Apparatus, the upper ends of the
synergidae, which pierce through
and are prolonged beyond the
summit of the embryo sac; filipen-
d’ulous, -lus (pendulus, hanging
down), having tuberous swellings
in the middle or end of filiform
roots ; Filobacte’ria (+ BACTERIUM),
thread-like bacteria ; filose, ending
in a thread-like process (Crozier).

Fim’bria (Lat., fringe), (1) a fringe ;
(2) an elastic-toothed membrane
beneath the operculum of mosses ;
fim’briate, jimbria’tus, with the
margin bordered by long slender
processes ; fim’bricate = FIMBRIATE
(Crozier) ; Fimbril’la, a diminutive
fringe; fimbril’late, jimbrilla’tus,
having fimbrillae ; fimbrilliferous,

-rus, With many little fringes as
the receptacle of the Compositae.
fimeta’rius (jimetum, a dunghill),

growing on or amongst dung.

Finger-and-toe, a disease in Cruci-
fers caused by Plasmodiophora
Brassicae, Woron.;—Clubbing or
Anbury.

fing’ered, digitate.

Firstling-Cell, from the Germ. Erst-
lingzelle, the first of a new genera-
tion from an auxospore in Diatoms.

fis’sile, _fis'silis (Lat.), tending to
split, or easily split; Fission,
splitting; ~ Fun’gi = Schizomy-
cetes ; Fissip’arism (pario, I bring
forth), the act of multiplication
among the lower forms by breaking
up into living portions; fissip’arous,
dividing into two or more divisions
by splitting ; fis’sus (Lat., split),
split or divided half-way.

Fis'tula (Lat.), a pipe; ~spira’lis=
TRacHEA ; fis’tular, fis’tulose, fistw-
lo'sus, fis‘tulous, hollow throughout
its length as the leaf and stem of
an onion.

Pixa’tion of COs, respiration of oxy-
oe and retention of carbon diox-
ide.

flabel'late, flabella‘tus (flabellum, a

fan), fan-shaped, dilated in a wedge-
shaped, sometimes plaited ; flabel’li-
form, flabelliform’is (forma, shape),
shaped as a fan; flabelliner’ved
(nervus, a nerve), radiate-veined.

flac’cid, flac’cidus (Lat.), withered
and limp, flabby.

Flacherie (Fr.), a disease in silk-
worm caused by Micrococcus Bom-
bycis, Cohn.

flag’ellate, flagella’tus (flagellum,
a whip), provided with whip-like
runners ; flagella’ris, having creep-
ing sarmenta; flag’ellary, caused
by flagella, as the motion of
zoospores (Crozier) ; Flagel’lum, pl.
Flagel’‘la (1) a runner or sarmen-
tum, branchlets in Mosses ; (2) the
whip-like process of the protoplasm
of a swarmspore ; (3) similar organs
in the cells of some Schizomycetes ;
flagel'liform, flagelliform’is (forma,

101

Flagon-shaped

Flos

shape), (1) resembling a runner, or
(2) lash-like, as the cilia of zoo-
spores.

Flag’on-shaped (Loudon), used for
flask-shaped.

Flake, a nectariferous gland; fla’ky,
lamelliform.

flame - coloured, jflam'meus (Lat.),
fiery red.

Plank-curv‘ature, unequal growth of
climbers, Germ. ‘‘ Flanken-Kriim-
mung”; Flanks, the lateral sur-
faces of a bilateral body.

Plask, the utricle of Carex; flask-
shaped, having the form of a
Florence flask, somewhat globular,
with a drawn out neck.

Flats, proposed equivalent for the
German “‘ Etagenbildung.”

Flat’tening (1) the fasciation of a
stem; (2) the production of a
cladodium.

Flave'do (Lat.), yellowness, a disease
in which the green parts have be-
come yellow.

flaves’cent, flaves’cens (Lat.), yellow-
ish, becoming yellow; fla’vicans,
fla’vidus (Lat.), somewhat yellow ;
fla’vo-vi'rens (Lat.), yellowish
green ; fla’vous, fla’vus, nearly pure
yellow, a bright clear hue.

Flee’ciness, villosity.

Flesh, the soft parts, as the flesh of
apples or pears; flesh’y, succu-
lent.

flexed (flewus, bent), used of Diatoms
which appear as though bent;
flex'ible, flea’ilis, fleaib'ilis, capable
of being bent, but elastic enough
to be able to resume its original
figure; flex’uose, fleauo’sus, flex’-
uous, bent alternately in opposite
directions, zigzag; Flex’ure, the
“bend” of Diatoms.

float‘ing, borne on the surface of
water.

Floe’ci, pl. of Floc’cus (Lat., a lock of
wool), locks of soft hair or wool ;
floc’cose, flocco’sus, bearing flocci,
~ Myce’lium, = FiBrous MyceLium;
floc’culent, flocculent’us, diminutive
of FLOCOCOSE,

Flo’ra (Lat., goddess of flowers), (1)

the aggregate plants of a country
or district, (2) a work which con-
tains an enumeration of them;
Flo’rae horolo’gium, a floral clock,
certain plants arranged in the
order of the hours of opening or
closing ; flo’ral, flora’lis, belong to
flowers ; ~ Di’agram, a drawing to
show the relative position and
number of the constituent parts ;
~ En’velopes, the perianth leaves,
calyx and corolla; ~ Glume, the
lower glume of the flower in
grasses; flowering glume (Beal);
~ Leaf = Bract ;_ Flores’cence,
Florescen’tia, anthesis, the period
of flowering ; Flo’ret, a small flower,
one of a cluster, as in Compositae ;
floribun’dus (abundus, = produc-
tion of present activity), abound-
ing in flowers; Floricul’ture (cul-
tura, cultivation), cultivation of
flowers, flower gardening ; Plor‘ie,
Grew’s word for perianth.

flo’rifer (Lat.), floriferous, flower-
bearing ; florif‘erae Gem’mae, flower
buds; Florifica’tion, the act or
time of flowering.

flor’iform (los, floris, a flower ;
Jorma, shape), shaped like a
flower ; Flo’rilege (Jego, I gather),
a treatise on flowers; florip’arous
-us (pario, I bring forth), (1) pro-
ducing flowers, (2) 4 monstrosity
producing other flowers instead
of fruit; Flo’rist, (1) a cultivator
of flowers, especially those vari-
able forms known as florist’s
flowers, (2) a writer of a Flora,
(3) in foreign usage ‘ Florist”
means a local botanist; Flo’rula,
(1) a small flora, (2) the botanic
account of a small district ; flo’ru-
lent, flowery; flo’rus, in composition
means flowered, as uni-florus, one-
flowered ; Flos (Lat.), an assem-
blage of the organs essential for
fertilization, as stamens and pistils,
with some protecting envelope ;~
A’quae, floating Algae, as Rivularia
fluitans, Cohn ; ~ compos‘itus t=
CarirvLuM ; ~ ple’nus, a double
flower, where the stamens or pis-

102

floscular

foliicolous

tils, or both, are converted into
petals ; flos’cular, flos’culous, jlos-
culo'sus (1) relating to florets or
flowers, or presenting many
florets ; (2) with tubular Fonsts

Flos’cule, Flos’culum (Blair), los-
culus, a little flower, a floret ;
Semi - flos’cule a composite floret ;
Floss, the down in certain Com-
positae, as Thistle-down ; Flossifi-
ca'tion, flowering, expansion of
flowers.

Flow’rish, Blair’s word for a disk-
floret of Compositae ; half ~ the
same for ligulate florets.

Flow’er, defined under F1os ; ~ Bud,
an unexpanded flower, as distinct
from a leaf-bud ; ~ Head, a cluster
of flowers, as the Capitulum or
Head in Compositae ; Flow’erage,
the state of being in flower;
Flow’eret, a small flower, a floret ;
Flow’eriness, abounding with
flowers ; Flow’ering, the maturity
of the floral organs, and expan-
sion of their envelopes ; ~ Glume,
the lower of the two organs which
subtend the flower of Grasses (the
upper being the palea) ; ~ Plants=
PHANEROGAMS ; flow’erless, desti-
tute of flowers ; ~~ Plants =Crypto-
GAMS ; Flow’erlessness, absence of
flowers ; flow’ery, abounding in
flowers.

Flowers of Tan= Aethalium septicum,
Fr.; ~ of Wine, growth of Sac-
charomyces Mycoderma, Reess.

flu‘itant, fluitans (Lat.), floating.

flumina’lis, flumin’eus (flumen, a
river), applied to plants which
grow in running water.

Fluores’cence (from Fluor-spar), the

roperty of diminishing the re-
Faagibility of light ; ~ of Chlor’o-
phyll, the shifting of the spectrum
by the colouring matter contained
in chlorophyll.

flu’vial, fluvia‘lis, fluviat’ic (Crozier),
flu’viatile, fluat’ilis (Lat. ), applied
to plants growing in streams.

Fly-wood, oakwood destroyed by
Stereum (Tubeuf); Fly-traps, con-
trivances by which insects are

caught, as pitchers, tentacles of
Drosera, ete.

foemin’eus = FEMINEUS, female.

foe’tidus (Lat., stinking), fetid, smel-
ling strongly and disagreeably ;
Foe’tor (Lat., a stench), the odour
given off by flowers which thereby
attract carrion flies.

fo'lded, in vernation when the two
halves of a leaf are applied to one
another; ~ Tis’sue, endoderm with
suberified or liquified membrane,
confined to a band on the lateral
and transverse faces of the cells,
without thickening (Van Tieghem).

folia’ceous, -eus (folium, a leaf, +
aceous), having the texture or
shape of a leaf, as the branches of
Xylophylia ; ~ Thal'lus, a frondose
thallus, flat and leaf-like, usually
crisped and lobed, which spreads
over the surface on which it grows,
and can be detached without much
injury; Folta’ceae, frondose vascu-
lar Cryptogams ; Fo’liage, the leafy
covering, especially of trees; ~
Leaves, ordinary leaves, as distin-
guished from those which have
undergone metamorphoses as
bracts, petals, ete. ; fo'liar, folia'ris,
(1) leafy or leaf-like; (2) inserted
on, or forming an appendix to a
leaf, epiphyllous ; cir’rhus folia'ris
= tendril; ~ Gap, a mesh in the
vascular bundle cylinder from the
margin of which vascular bundles
pass into the frond in Ferns; ~
Spur, a dwarf shoot in a pine-tree,
which bears a pair of leaves (Har-
tig) ; ~ Trace, = LEAF-TRACE ; the
remains of the vascular bundle or
bundles which supplied the leaf.

fo’liate, folia’tus (Lat., leaved), clothed
with leaves, as bi-foliate, two-
leaved, etc.

Folia’tion, Folia’tio (Lat.), vernation ;
used by Grew for the act of leafing.

Fo/liature (foliatura, foliage), Blair’s
term for petals.

foliferous, foliifferous, -rus (folium,
a leaf, fero, I bear), leaf-bearing ;
foliiferae Gem’mae = leaf - buds;
foliic’olous (colo, I inhabit), grow-

103

foliiform

Formation

ing on leaves, as some Fungi and
Lichens; fo’liiform, foliiform’is
(forma, shape) = foliaceous ; folil-
p’arous, -rus (pario, I bring forth),
bearing leaves.

Fo'liole (dim. of folium), a leaflet, the
secondary division of a compound
leaf; fo’liolate, foliola’tus, clothed
with leaflets ; bi-, tri-fo’liolate, two-
three-leafietted; folio’lean, foleo-
la’nus, growing from the end of a
leaf; fo'liolose, closely covered
with leaflets; FPo’liolum, a small
leaf or leaflet; fo'liose, folio’sus,
closely clothed with leaves; fo'lious,
having leaves intermixed with
flowers; Fo’lium (Lat.), a leaf, pl.
Fo‘lia.

Follice’tum (folliculum, a small bag),
a whorl of follicles; Fol’licle,
Follic'ulus, (1) a fruit of one carpel,
opening by a ventral suture to
which the seeds are attached,
formerly applied to any capsular
fruit ; (2) by Linnaeus used for the
bladder of Utricularia ; follic’ular,
Jfollicula’ris, folliculiform’is (forma,
shape), shaped like a follicle,

fonta’nus, fontina’lis (Lat., relating
to a spring), growing in or near a
spring of water.

Food-bodies, small pear-shaped bodies
formed on or near the leaves of
certain plants, as Acacia spadici-
Jera, Cham. & Schlecht, and Leea
aequata, Linn., which are utilised
by ants as food ; Germ. ‘‘ Ameisen-
brédchen.”

Foot, (1) as a measure, 12 inches, or
30.5 cm., sign ’; (2) = Popium;
(3) a development from the hypo-
basal part of the embryo, as an
‘organ of attachment and temporary
nutrition; (4) in Myxogastres,
the first development from the

lasmodium which leads to the
ormation of spores, a cell-wall of
cellulose, forming an axis (Van
Tieghem); ~ Cell, the spore of
Guttulina rosea, Cienk., arising
from a naked cell of protoplasm,
from the aggregated plasmodium ;
~ Em’bryo, an arrested terminal

104

growth of the embryo of Cutleria,
thus differing from the proto-
nematoid embryo of the same
species; ~ Rot, a disease on
species of Citrus caused by Fus-
arium Inimonis, Briosi; ~ Stalk,
w stem specialised as peduncle,
petiole, etc.

Fora’men (Lat., a hole), an aperture,

especially that in the outer inte-
gumentsof the ovule,cf MICROPYLE;
foram’inose, foramino’sus, per-
forated by holes; Foramin’ula,
‘*the ostiolum of certain Fingals”
(Lindley); foramin’ulose, marked
with little holes.

Force, any cause which changes the

state of a body as to rest or motion;
vital force is kinetic energy.

Forcing, the operation by which

cultivators produce fruit and
vegetables out of season, early or
late.

for’cipate, foricipa’tus (forceps, nip-

pers), forked like pincers.

forfica’tus ( forfex, scissors), scissor-

like, resembling shears.

forked, separating into two divisions,

more or less apart.

Form (for’ma, shape), a slight

variety, or variation, as long and
short-styled Forms ; ~ Gen’us, a
genus made up of an assemblage
of ~ Spe’cies, an apparent species
which is really a single stage of
the life-cycle of a pleomorphous
species ; ~ Spore, a body simulat-
ing a spore, but without germina-
ting: power, or remaining attached
to its sporophore; For’mae oxy-
da’tae, crustaceous Lichens which
have become rust-coloured from
an infiltration of some salt of
iron.

Forma’tion ( formatio, a shaping), in

botany, applied to an assemblage
of plants of similar habits and en-
vironment, as a forest is a ~ of
trees, turf a ~ of grasses ; an asso-
ciation, in Germ. ‘‘ Pllanzenverein”;
form’ative, giving form, plastic ;
~ Mate’rials, applied to such as
starch, sugar, fats, and albumi-

fornicate

Fructification

noids ;\~ Re’gion,
point proper.

fornicate, fornica’tus (Lat., arched
over), provided with scale-like
appendages in the corolla-tube, as
in Myosotis ; For’nices, pl. of For’-
nix (Lat. ), a little scale.

Fos’sil ( fossus, dug), the remains of
a plant changed to a stony con-
sistence, from various strata; ~
Bot‘any, the department which
takes note of fossil plants, palaeo-
botany.

Fos’sula (Lat., a little ditch), a small
groove in some Diatom-valves.

Fost’er-plant = Host.

four-fold, quadruple; ~ Pol'len-
Grains, as in Oenothera, which
form coherent tetrads.

Fov'ea (Lat., a small pit), a depres-
sion or pit, as in the upper surface
of the leaf-base in Jsoétes, which
contains the sporangium.

Fov’eola, (1) a small pit; (2) ‘‘the
perithecium of certain Fungals”
(Lindley); (3) in Jsoétes, a small
depression above the fovea, from
which the ligule springs ; fov’eate,
fovea'tus, pitted ; fov’eolate, foveo-
la‘tus, diminutive of the last.

Fovil/la (foveo, I nourish), the con-
tents of the pollen-grain.

Fox’glove-shaped, like the corolla of
Digitalis, digitaliform.

frac’'idus (Lat., mellow), of a pasty
texture, between fleshy and pulpy.

Fragmentation (fragmentum, apiece),
Van Beneden’s term for direct divi-
sion of the nucleus.

Fran’gulin, a yellow crystalline body
from the parenchyma of Rhamnus
Frangwa, Linn.

Fratern'ity (fraternitas, a brother-
hood), see ADELPHIA.

Frax'inin, a principle existing in the
bark of the ash, Fraxinus excelsior,
Linn.

free, not adhering, the reverse of
adnate ; Free-cell, a cell formed by
~ Cell-forma’tion, the production
of new cells from several nuclei
within the mother-cell, as in
pollen, endogenous cell-formation.

the growing

Fren’ching, a disease caused by
Fusarium vasinfectum, Atkins., in
the leaf of the cotton - plant
(Tubeuf).

fre’‘quent, used of a species often
occurring.

Frigida’rium (Lat., the cool room),
in botanic gardens applied to the
Orangery, or Temperate House,
with simple exclusion of frost.

Frill= ARMILLA.

Fringe, used by Sir W. J. Hooker
for the peristome of mosses ;
fringed, margined with hair-like
appendages, fimbriate.

Frond, Frons (Lat., a leaf), (1) the
foliage of Ferns and other Crypto-
gams; (2) the leaves of Palms, ac-
cording to Linnaeus; frondesce’,
to unfold leaves; Frondes’cence,
Frondescen’tia, (1) vernation ; (2)
phyllody ; (3) by Morren_ re-
stricted to the formation of leaf-
like organs in the place of petals ;
see also VIRESCENCE ; frondiferous
(fero, I bear), producing fronds ;
fron’diform (forma, shape), like
the fronds of Ferns ; frondip’arous
(pario, I bring forth), (1) bearing
fronds ; (2) the monstrous produc-
tion of leaves instead of fruit;
Fron’dlet, a small frond ; fron’ dose,
fron’dous, frondo’sus (Lat., full of
leaves), (1) leafy ; (2) frond-like or
bearing fronds ; ~ Thal’lus, folia-
ceous thallus; Fron’dula, Fron’-
dules, used by J. Smith for the
main stems of Selaginella.

Front, of a Diatom, is that view
which has the cingulum facing
and the valves fore-shortened in
side view.

frost’ed, with a surface having the
appearance of hoar frost.

Fructes’cence, Fructescen'tia (fructus,
fruit), the time of maturity of
fruit.

fructiferous (fructifer, fruit-bearing),
producing or bearing fruit ; Ca’lyx
fruc’tifer, the fruiting calyx.

Fructifica’tion, Fructifica’tio (Lat).,
(1) fruiting; (2) in Cryptogams,
the result of the sexual act ; (3)

105

fructiparous

fundamental]

any sporogenous structure or an
aggregate of them.

fructip’arous (fructus, fruit, pario,
I bring forth); Fruc’tose, fruit-
sugar, or levulose; it exists with
other sugars in fruits, honey, and
treacle ; Fruc’tus (Lat.), fruit, the
product resulting from fertilization.

frugiferous (fruges, pl. of frux, fruits
of the earth, fero, I bear), pro-
ducing fruits or crops.

Fruit, (1) strictly, the pericarp and its
seeds, the fertilized and developed
ovary; (2) widely, the matured
pericarp and its contents, with any
external part which is an integral
portion of it; ~ Dots, the sori of
Ferns; ~ Galls, diseased growth
caused by Ustilago Treubii, Solms ;
~ Stalk, (1) peduncle ; (2) the seta
of Mosses ; ~ Su’gar, = levulose ;
~ Walls, (or ~ Coats) = pericarp ;
Spurious ~ = PsEUDOCARP.

frumenta’ceous, frumenta’ceus (Lat.,
of corn); frumenta‘rious, /rumen-
ta’rius (Lat.), (1) pertaining to
grain; (2) producing sufficient
starch to warrant culture; Fru-
men’tum (Lat., grain), produce of
corn-lands ; grain or cereals.

frustra’neous (frustra, useless), relat-
ing to the Linnean order Frustra-
nea, Compositae with the disk
flowers hermaphrodite, and those
of the ray neuter or imperfect.

Frus'tule, Frus'tula (frustulum, a
small piece), a Diatom cell, consist-
ing of valves, girdle and con-
tents; Frus‘tilla, an obsolete
synonym ; frus’tulose, consisting of
small fragments.

Fru'tex (Lat.), a shrub, a woody
plant destitute of a trunk; frut-
escent, frutes'cens, becoming
shrubby ;_ fru’ticant, fru’ticans,
growing into a shrub-like plant ;
fru'ticose, frutico'sus, fru'ticous,
shrubby; ~ Thal’lus, a Lichen
having a shrub-like thallus ; fruti-
ce/ulose, somewhat shrubby ; Fruti-
e’ulus (Lat)., a small shrub.

Fru’tose = Frucrossz, Fruit-sugar.

fu'coid (fu'cus, from Pixos, seaweed,

eldos, like),fucoi’dal, resembling sea-
weed ; Fu’cosan, Hanstein’s name
for a granular substance found in
the assimilating tissue of Fucoi-
deae, the Phaeophyceae-starch of
Schmitz; Fu’cose, is probably a
partial inversion of it; Fuco-
xan'thine (fav@cs, yellow), Sorby’s
name for the colouring matter of
the olive-green seaweeds.

fuga’cious (fugax, fleeting), soon
perishing. rr

ful'ciens (fulcio, I support), support-
ing, used of an organ above another.

Ful’cra (pl. of fulcrum, a prop), the
appendages of the leaves, as
prickles, tendrils, stipules, etc.;
fulcra’ceus, t of or belonging to the
fulera ; ful’crate, fulcra’‘tus, having
fulcra.

fuligin’eus (Lat., sooty), fulig’inous,
fulig’inose, fuligino’sus, sooty, or
soot-coloured.

fulmin’eus (fulmen, lightning), ful-
vous, almost brown; used of a
species of Cortinarius by Fries.

full, used of a double-flower, the
stamens and pistils being trans-
formed into petals.

fulvel’lus, fulves’cens, ful’vidus (Lat).,
ful’vid (Crozier), the diminutive of
the next; ful’vous, ful’vus (Lat).,
yellow, tawny.

fu’meus (Lat., full of smoke), smoky,
or smoke-coloured ; fu’midus (Lat. ),
slightly smoke-coloured; fumi-
ga’tus (Lat.), as though smoked,
fumed ; fu’mose, fumo’sus, fu'mous,
smoke-grey.

funa’lis (Lat., of a rope) = FUNILI-
FORM.

fuma’rioid, like the genus Fumaria.

Fune’tion (/unctio, performance), the
peculiar action caused by certain
stimuli; fune’tional Metab’olism,
the kinetic effects of certain chemi-
cal changes in the plant.

fundamen’tal (fundamentum, ground-
work), basic; ~ Cells, parenchyma;
~ Or’gans, the nutritive organs es-
sential to plant existence ; ~Spi’ral
= genetic spiral ; ~ Sys’tem = cell-
ular system ; ~ Tis’sue, tissue not

106

fundamentalius

galeate

belonging to the normal or fascicu-
lar system, ground-tissue ; funda-
menta’lius, an essential part, as the
axis and appendages of a plant;
Fundamen’tum = Hypocory..
Fun’dus (Lat., foundation) =CoLLuM.
funga’ceous (fungus, a mushroom), F.
von Mueller’s word for fungoid or
fungus-like; fun’gal, relating to
fungi ; fun’gic, belonging to mush-
rooms ; ~ Ac‘id, a mixture of citric,
malic, and phosphoric acids (Cooke);
fun’ gicidal (-c7da, a killer), destruc-
tive of fungi ; Fungici’de, an agent
or mixture for killing Fungi, anti-
mycotic ; fun’giform, fungiform’is
(forma, shape), fungil’liform, /wn-
gilli'form’is, «mushroom - shaped ;
Fungil'lus, a small parasitic fungus ;
Fung’in, the ‘‘flesh” of mush-
rooms, fungus cellulose ; fungi’-
nus, belonging to a fungus; fung’-
oid (cldos, like), pertaining to a
fungus; ~ Par’asites, parasites
which are Fungi; fung’ose, fung-
o’sus, fung’ ous, (1)spongy in texture;
(2) relating to a Fungus; (3) pro-
duced by a Fungus ; Fungs, F’. von
Mueller’s word for the plural of
Fung’us (Lat., a mushroom), pl.
Fungi, thallophytes destitute of
chlorophyll, parasitic or saprophy-
tic, comprehending forms from the
simplest unicellular structure to
some of complex character, many
are symbiotic ; ~ Cel’luose, the sub-
stance of the cell-wall in Fungi ;
~ Gam’boge, a yellow, resinous
colouring matter found in Fungi;
~ Traps, or ‘‘ catch-crops,” quickly
growing crops to secure attack by
Plasmodiophora Brassicae, and re-
moval with the fungus, leaving the
land free for that season for a later
crop of Crucifers; fung’used, at:
tacked by fungus (Crozier).
Fu/nicle, Munic'ulus (funis, a rope),
(1) the cord or thread which some-
times connects the ovule or seed to
the placenta; (2) in Nidularia, a
cord of hyphae attaching the peri-
diolum to the inner surface of the
wall of the peridium; fu’niform

(forma, shape), rope-like ; funil’i-
form, applied to organs, tough,
cylindrical, and flexible, as the roots
of arborescent Monocotyledons.

Fun‘nel, in Marsiliaceae, a space below
the thick outer coats of the ma-
crospore into which the apical
papilla projects (Goebel) ; fun’nel-
form, fun’nel-shaped, hypocra-
teriform,

fur’cate, furca’tus (Lat.) forked, with
terminal lobes which are like
prongs; fur’cellate, furcella’tus,dim-
inutively forked.

furfura’ceous, -eus (furfur, bran),
scurfy, having soft scales.

fur’rowed, sulcate, striate on a large
scale.

fur’ry, pubescent (Lowe).

fur'vus (Lat. swarthy), black and
lustreless,

fusca’tus (Lat.), fuscel’lus, fusces’cent,
-ens, fuscid’ulus, somewhat dusky ;
fus’cous, fus'cus (Lat. dark),
dusky, too brown for a grey;
the word is akin to furvus.

fu'siform, fusiform’is( fusus, a spindle,
forma, shape), thick, but tapering
towards each end; fusi’nus, ta
synonym of the last.

Fu’'sion ( fusis,a melting), the complete
union of vessels, as in the latici-
ferous vessels.

fu'soid ( fusus, a spindle, eldos, like),
somewhat fusiform.

Galac’tin (yaa, milk), (1) a principle
in the juice of Galactodendron ; (2)
a substance in leguminous seeds
like Gum Arabic ; galacti’tes, white
as milk; Galac’tose, u sugar pro-
duced from Galactin.

Gal’banum (Lat.), a gum of uncertain
origin ; gal’banus (Lat.), a colour
resembling the same, greenish-
yellow.

Gal’bulus (Lat.), the fruit of the
cypress, a modified cone, the apex
of each carpellary scale being en-
larged and somewhat fleshy.

Gal’ea (Lat., a helmet), a petal shaped
like a helmet, placed next to the
axis, as in Aconitum; gal’eate,

107

galeiformis

gamostelic

galea’tus, hollow and vaulted, as in
many labiate corollas ; galeiform’is
(forma, shape) = galeate.
galeric’ulate (galericulum,
covered, as with a hat.
Gall, Gal’la (Lat., an ee a
monstrous growth caused by an
insect puncture; ~ Flow’ers, atro-
phied female flowers of the fig,
within whose ovaries the eggs of an
insect undergo evolution; Gal’lic
Acid, an astringent occurring
abundantly in oak-galls; Gallo-
tan’nin, a glucoside occurring in
oak-bark.
galoch’rous (ydA\a, milk, xpds, skin),
milk white.
Galto’nian Curve,
CurRVE.
galvanotrop’ic (after Galvani, the dis-
coverer of galvanic electricity,
Tpory, # turn), curvature shown
when subjected to a galvanic cur-
rent, usuaHy towards the positive
pole; Galvanot’ropism, the condi-
tion just described; neg’ative ~,
when the curvature is towards the
negative pole of the current.
Gam’boge, a yellow resinous gum
from several species of Guttiferae ;
Fungus ~, a somewhat similar
product found in some Fungi.
Gam’etange, Gametang’ium (yapérys, a
spouse, dyyetov, a vessel), differenti-
ated cavities in the filaments of cer-
tain Algae which produce GAMETES;
Gam ete, a unisexual protoplasmic
body, incapable of giving rise to
another individual until after con-
jugation with another gamete, and
the joint production of a ZyaortE ;
gametogen’ic (yevvdw, I produce),
giving rise to gametes; Gameto-
geny, the production of gametes ;
Gametogon’ium (yédvos, offspring),
the mother-cell of a brood of
gametes; Gam’eto-nu’cleus, the
nucleus of a gamete; Gameto-
genesis (yevvdw, I bring forth),
the production of gametes ; Gam’-
etoid (efdos, resemblance), an apo-
eytial structure which unites like
a gamete, producing a zygotoid

a cap),

see NEWTONIAN

as the result ; Gam’etophore (gopéw,
I bear), the portion of an algal
filament which produces gametes,
according to function further
discriminated as ANDROGAMETO-
PHORE and GyYNOGAMETOPHORE ;
Gam’etophyll (dvAXov, a leaf), a
more or less specialised leaf which
bears the sexual organs; Gam’eto-
phyte (gurov, a plant), the genera-
tion which bears the sexual organs,
producing gametes, in turn giving
rise to the SporoPHYTE ; Gam’eto-
plasm (7\dopva, moulded), the pro-
toplasm of gametes.
gamodes’mic (yayos, marriage, union,
decuos, a bond), used of a stele
which has its component vascular
elements fused together; Gamo-
des’‘my, the stelar condition in
question ; Gamoe’cia (olxos, a house),
used by Lindberg for the inflor-
escence of Bryophytes; gamo-
gas’trous (yaoryjp, the belly), ap-
plied to a pistil formed by the more
or less complete union of ovaries,
the styles and stigmas remaining
free; Gamogen’esis (yéveois, be-
gioning), sexual reproduction;
gamogen'ic (yévos, offspring), de-
veloped as the result of a sexual
process; Gamome’rius + (epos,
a part), a flower whose parts are
united by their edges (Lindley) ;
Gamopet’alae (éradov, a flower-
leaf), plants having the petals
united, adj.; gamopet’alous, -lus ;
gamophyll ous, -/us (¢v\dor, a leaf),
with leaves united by their edges ;
Gam’ophyte (gurdv, a plant), pro-
posed by C. Macmillan for ‘‘ sexual
lants ;” gamosep’alous, -lus (+
EPALUM), the sepals united into a
whole ; Gamospor‘ae (copa, seed),
Cohn’s term for those Algae which
produce zoogonidia or zygospores,
as the Conjugatae, Volvocineae,
and Fucoideae, ¢f. CARPOSPOREAE ;
Gam’ostele (o77\7, a post), a poly-
stele, in which the vascular bundles
are not distinct throughout their
entire length, but fused together at
some portion; adj. gamoste’lic ;

108

Gamostely

generative

Gamoste’ly, the state described ;
gamotrop’ic (rpory, a turn), the
position of flowers when expanded
(Hansgirg), cof. CARPOTROPIC ;
Gamot’ropism (rpor7, a turning),
Macmillan’s term for the movement
of mutual attraction in similar con-
jugating gametes.

Gang’lia, pl. of Gang’lion (yayyAlov,
a little tumour), used for various
enlargements of mycelium, some
being rudimentary fructifications
(Crozier).

Gang’rene, Gangre’na (ydyypaiva, an
eating ulcer), a disease ending in
putrid decay.

Gas, pl. Gases, in plants, a continu-
ous system from the stomata and
lenticels by the intercellar spaces,
Gasteromyce’tes (yaornp, the belly;
pons, fungus), a division of Fungi
which includes Lycoperdon, Puff-
balls ; Gasterothalam’eae (#¢dapos,
a bed-chamber), referring to those
Lichens whose sporangia are al-
ways closed or which burst through
the cortical layer of the Thallus;
gastric Bacte’ria, those which are
found in the digestive tract of
animals,

Gattine’ (Fr.), a disease in silkworms
caused by parasitic Fungi.
Gaul'therase, an enzyme producing
oil of Wintergreen and _ glucose
from Gaul’therin, a principle occur-
ring in Gaultheria.

Geitonocarp’y (yelrwy, a neighbour ;
xapros, fruit), fruit produced by
fertilization of different flowers in
the same individual ; Geitonog’amy
(yduos, marriage), fertilization by
another flower on the same plant.
Gel‘atin (gela’'tus, congealed), in plants
confined to albumen-like bodies,
which are tough, viscid, and scarcely
soluble in water; Gelat/ina hy-
mene’a, a gelatinous substance
surrounding the asci and para-
physes in some Lichens (Leighton) ;
Gelatiniza’tion, used when a mem-
brane breaks down into a jelly-like
mass; gelatinous, jelly-like; ~
Felt; ~ Tis’sue, tissue which is slimy

from the cell membrane being
soft and mucilaginous ; gelat’inose,
gelatino’sus (gelatio, freezing), hav-
ing the consistence or appearance
of jelly ; Gel’atoid (eldos, like), sug-
gested for protein-like substances
resembling gelatin (Escombe) ;
Gelifica’tion, becoming gelatinous ;
Gelin’eae, cells in Algae which
secrete vegetable jelly ; Gel’ose,
vegetable jelly from Agar-Agar.

Gem, a leaf-bud, cf. Gemma.

Gem’inate, gemina’tus (Lat. doubled),
in pairs, binate.

Gem’ini (Lat.), twins, paired ; gemi-
niflor’us ( jlos, floris, a flower), bear-
ing two flowers, or two flowers
together.

Gem’ma (Lat.), (1) a young bud,
either of flower or leaf as used by
Ray; (2) an asexual product of
some Cryptogams, as in the Hepat-
icae, analogous to leaf-buds; ~
Brood = Broop-GEMMA ; ~ Cup =
CYaTHUS ; gemma’ceous(+ aceous),
relating to leaf-buds ; Gemma’tion,
Gemma'tio, (1) budding, vernation ;
(2) disposition or phyllotaxis of
buds ; gemmif’erous (fero, I bear),
bearing buds ; gem’miform (forma,
shape), bud-shaped ; gemmip’‘arous
(pario, I bear), producing buds;
Gem’mule, Gem’mula, (1) buds of
Mosses, and reproductive bodies
of Algae; (2) = PLumuze ; (3) =
OvuLe (Endlicher); (4) certain
primary formative granules in the
protoplasm (Naegeli).

Geneagen’esis (yeved, stock, race;
yévects, beginning) = PARTHENOGEN-
ESIS.

Gen’era, pl. of Genus.
gen’eral, genera/lis (Lat., pertaining

to all), opposed to partial, as ~
INVOLUCRE.

Gen’erating (generatio, a begetting),
producing ; ~ Spi’ral = GENETIC
SPIRAL; Tis’sue= MERISTEM ; gen’-
erative Cell, (1) a gamete or sexual
reproductive cell; (2) the cell ina
pollen grain which develops into
male gametes; ~ Nu’cleus, the
nucleus in a pollen-grain which is

109

Generations

Germ

actively concerned in fertilization;
Genera’tions, alternation of, see
ALTERNATION; Gen’erativeNu’cleus,
see NUCLEUS.

gener‘ic,gener'icus (genus, birth, race),
the differences which make the
genus as opposed to those which
make the order, or species.

Genesio!’ ogy (yéveors, origin, Adyos, dis-
course), the doctrine of the trans-
mission of qualities from the parent,
both in vegetative and sexual repro-
duction (Archer); genetic, genea-
logical, that which comes by in-
heritance; ~ Spi’ral, a spiral line
which passes through the point of
insertion of all equivalent lateral
members on an axis, in order of
age.

genic’ulate, genicula’tus (Lat., with
bent knees), abruptly bent so
as to resemble the knee-joint;
Genic'ulum, a node of a stem
(Lindley).

Genita’lia, Gen’itals (genitalis, per-
taining to birth), in plants, the
stamens and pistils, or their an-
alogues.

Gens (Lat., a nation), » tribe in
botany.

Gen'tianine, the bitter principle of
Gentiana.

Genuflec’tion (genu, the knee, flecto,
I bend), a bend in a conjugating
filament of an Alga; gen’‘uflexed
(flexus, bent), bent, as the valves
of certain Diatoms.

Gen’us (Lat., a race), the smallest
natural group containing distinct
species ; large genera are frequently
for the sake of convenience divided
into sections, but the generic name
is applied to all species ; ~ Hy’brid,
a hybrid between two genera, a
bigener or bigeneric cross.

Ge'oblast, Geoblas’tus (yj, the earth,
Bdaores, a bud), an embryo whose
cotyledons remain under ground in
germination as the pea.

geocal’ycal, resembling the Hepatic
genus Geocalyx, Nees ; marsupial.

Geoaethe’sia (v7, the earth, aicOyors,
perception by sense), the capacity

of a plant to respond to the stimu-
lus of gravity.

geograph’ic (ypa¢h, writing), descrip-
tive of the earth or a portion there-
of; ~ Bot/any, that department
which takes account of the ~
Distribu’tion of plants over the
earth’s surface; geolog’ic (Adyos,
discourse) Bot/any = Palaeobotany
or Fossil Botany; geoph’ilous
(pirr\éw, I love), earth loving,
used of such plants as fruit
underground; ~ Fun’gi, those
which grow saprophytically on
decaying vegetable matter on the
ground ; Ge‘ophytes (¢urov, a plant),
applied by Areschoug to those
plants which produce underground
buds, with perennial development
there ; geonyctitrop’ic (vit, vuxrés,
night, tpory, a turning), sleep-
movements requiring also the
stimulus of gravity; Geotax’is
(rdéts, order), movement in plants
caused by gravity (Czapek); Geo-
thermom’eter (fepuos, warm, pérpor,
a@ measure), a thermometer for
earth temperatures; Geotort’ism
(tortus, twisted), torsion caused by
theinfluence of gravitation (Schwen-
dener and Krabbe); Geot’rophy
(rpoph, food), unilateral inequality
in growth due to position with
regard to gravity (Wiesner) ; geo-
trop’ic (rpor7, a turning), relating
to the influence of gravity on grow-
ing organs; Geot’ropism, the force
of gravity as shown by curvature in
nascent organs of plants ; neg’ative
~ growing away from the earth,
as stems do normally; pos’itive,
growing towards the earth’s centre,
as roots; trans’verse ~, = DIaGKo-
TROPISM.

Germ (germen, a bud), (1) a bud or
growing point; (2) the ovary or
young fruit; (3) a reproductive
cell, especially in bacteria; ~
Cell, (1) a female reproductive cell ;
(2) a spore of the simplest character,
a sporidium (Brefeld); ~ Nu’cleus,
the nucleus resulting from the
union of the pronuclei of ‘two

110

Germ

glandiform

gametes in conjugation ; ~-Plasm,
the assumed original generative
substance contained in the body
of the parent from which new in-
dividuals arise; cf Soma - PLASM
(Weismann); ~ Pore, a pit on the
surface of a spore-envelope through
which a germ-tube makes its ap-
pearance ; ~ Tube, a tubular pro-
cess from a spore developing into
a hypha, and then into a mycelium
or promycelium.

Germanic, Watson’s term for a type
of distribution in Great Britain of
those plants whose headquarters
are in the eastern portions of the
kingdom.

Ger’men (Lat., a bud), (1) Linnaeus’s
term for the ovary; (2) formerly
used for the capsule of Mosses ; (3)
by Pliny and later writers it signi-
fied a bud generally ; Ger’micide
(-ctda, a killer), an agent which
causes the death of bacteria
or spores ; ¢f. SPOROCIDE ; Germi-
cul’ture (+ CuLtrurRs), the practice
of bacteriology; ger’minable (+
able), capable of germinating ;
viable ; ger’minal, relating to a
bud; ~ Appara’tus, = Eac-
APPARATUS; ~ Cor’puscle =
OOsPHERE; ~ Dot, of Diatoms,
the centrosome (?); ~ Lid, a
separable area of a pollen-grain,
breaking away to permit a pollen-
tube to issue; ~ Pro’cess { a
part belonging to or proceed-
ing from an ovary (Lindley) ;
~ Slit, a small break in the seed-
coat of Scitamineae; ~ Ve’sicle,
= OdsPHERE ; Germination, Ger-
mina’ tio, the first act of growth in
a seed; sprouting; germ’inative
Nu’cleus = NUCLEUS, GENERA-
NATIVE.

gerontogae’ous, -aeus (yépwv, yépovros,
an old man, 7, the earth), used of

Jants which are confined to the
bia World.

gib’ber (Lat., hump-backed), gib’bose,
gib’bous, gibbero’sus, more convex in
one place than another, a pouch-
like enlargement of the base of an

organ, as of a calyx; Gibbos‘ity,
Gibbos'itas, a swelling at the base of
an organ.

gigan’tic, gigan’teus (Lat., pertaining
to giants), of unusual height.

Gills, the plates or lamellae of an
Agaric which bear the spores.

gil’vus (Lat)., pale yellow, a term
of confused application, sometimes
reddish or even greyish.

Ginger-beer ‘‘ plant,’’ an association
of organisms which ferment a
sweetened liquid into Ginger-Beer.

Gir’dle, (1) the hoop or cingulum of
Diatoms, that portion of the frus-
tule which unites the valves;
(2) also applied to a ring-like
branch of the leaf-trace of Cycas ;
Gird'ling, in cultivation, ringing.

githagin’eus (Lindley) ; githagino’sus
(Hayne), defined as greenish red,
meaning red or purple streaks on a
green ground, as the calyx of
Githago.

gla’brous, gla’ber (Lat., without hair),
gla’brate, glabra’tus, destitute of
pubescence, by Bentham extended
to mean also destitute of any
roughness; glabres’cent, glabres’cens,
becoming glabrous, or slightly so ;
Gla’brism, the smoothness of nor-
mally hairy parts ; glabrius’culus
(Lat.), somewhat glabrous.

gla'diate, gladia’tus (gladius, a sword)
(1) flat, straight, or slightly curved,
with acute apex and approximately
parallel edges, ensiform; (2)
anc pital.

Gland (glans, glandis, an acorn); (1)
an acorn, or acorn-like fruit; (2) a
definite secreting structure on the
surface, embedded, or ending a
hair ; any protuberance of the like
nature which may not secrete, as
the warty swellings at the base of
the leaf in the cherry and peach ;
(3) in Orchids, see GLANDULA ; ~ of
the Torus, see Lrpau (Crozier) ;
glandula’ceous, -cews (+ aceous),
the colour of a ripe acorn; raw
sienna yellow ; glandif’erous (fero,
I bear), bearing or producing
glands; gland’iform (forma, shape),

lil

Glandula,

Glucase

shaped like a gland; Gland’ula,
Gland‘ule, a viscid gland in Orchids
and Asclepiads, which holds the
pollen-masses in their place ; the
retinaculum ; glan’dular, possessing
glands ; ~ Disk, = GLANDULA; ~
Hair, an epidermal appendage, the
end of which is usually enlarged,
and contains a special secretion ; ~
Wood’y Tis’sue, coniferous pitted
tissue; Glandula’tion, -tio, the
arrangement of the glands on a
plant; glanduliferous, -rus, gland-
bearing ; glan’dulose, glandulo’sus,
gland’ulous, glandular; glan’dulo-
80-serra’tus, having serrations tip-
ped or bordered with glands ; Glans
(Lat.), a fruit one-seeded by abor-
tion, or a few-seeded dry inferior
indehiscent pericarp seated within
a cupular involucre, as the fruit of
the oak, nut, ete.

gla‘real (glarea, gravel), term em-
ployed by H. C. Watson for those
plants which grow on dry exposed
ground, chiefly gravel or sand;

gia‘reose, glareo'sus, frequenting
gravel,
glauces’cent, glauces’cens (yAauxds,

bluish grey), becoming sea-green ;
glauct’‘nus (Lat.), bluish sea-green ;
glau’cous, -cuws (1), sea-green ; (2)
covered with a bloom as a plum or
cabbage-leaf.

Gle’ba (Lat., a clod), the chambered
sporogenous tissue within a sporo-
phore of Phalloideae ; Gle’bula (1)
a synonym of GLEBA; (2) the
sporangia of certain Fungi, as
Nidularia ; (3) a rounded elevation
on the thallus of Lichens.

Gli'adin (yAla, glue), vegetable glue or
gelatin forming part of gluten;
Gli’an, the alcohol-soluble part of

luten.

Gli’ding-growth = SLIDING GRowTH.

glit’tering, lustre from a polished sur-
face which is not uniform.

glo’bate (globus, a sphere), globular ;
Globes, Grew’s term for pollen-
grains; Glo’bi spermat‘ici, spores
of some Fungi (Lindley) ; Glo’boids
(eldos, like), rounded masses of

112

mineral matter in proteid grains ;
glo’bose, globo’sus, nearly spherical;
globular, globuwa’ris, spheroidal
in shape; Glob’ule, the spheri-
cal antheridium in Characeae;
Glob’ulet, used by Grew for (1) a
glandular hair, (2) # pollen-grain ;
Globulin, (1) ‘‘round transparent
granules in cellular tissue, consti-
tuting fecula” (Henslow) ; (2) the
chief ingredient in aleurone or
protein granules, occurring amor-
phous or as crystalloids; (3) in
Lichens = Chlorophyll (Olivier) ;
Glob’ulus (Lat. a little globe), (1)
used by Necker for the fruit of
Hepaticae ; (2) the deciduous shield
in some Lichens ; soredia.

Glo’chid, Glochid’ium (yAwyls, an an-
gular end or barb), (1) a barbed
hair or bristle ; (2) a similar struc-
ture on the massulae of certain
Cryptogams which act as organs
of attachment to a macrospore;
glochid’eous, -eus, glochid’iate, glo-
chidia’'tus, pubescent with barbed
bristles ; Glo’chis, a barb.

Gloeoli’chenes (vows, sticky), For-
sell’s name for homoeomerous
Lichens, asCollemacei, Ascolichenes
with gonidia belonging to the Chro-
ococcaceae ; Gloe’ophyte (duro,
a plant), Gobi’s name for THaLLo-
PHYTE ; Gloiocar’pus (kap7ros, fruit),
a tetraspore (Lindley).

Glome (glomus, a ball), a rounded
head of flowers; glom’erate, glom-
era'tus, agglomerate, collected into
heads ; Glom’erule, Glomerw’lus, (1)
a cluster of capitula in a common
involucre, as Hchinops ; (2) a Sore-
DIUM; glomeruliferous (fero, I
bear), bearing clusters of coral-like
excrescences; glomer’ulose, having
glomerules ; Glom’us + = GLoME-
RULE.

Glossol’ogy (yA@ooa, a tongue, doyos,
discourse), the explanation of tech-
nical terms; Glos’sopode, Glosso-
pod’ium (ois, modds, a foot), the
sheathing base of the leaves in
Tsoétes ; adj. glossopod’ial.

Glu’case (yhuxds, sweet), an enzyme

Glucose

Gonidium

which hydrolyses maltose ; Glu‘cose,
(1)a group of carbohydrates, crystal-
lisatle and soluble in water, occur-
ring in fruits, as grape-sugar, etc.,
see Dextrosr, LEVULOSE ; (2) also a
commercial term for syrups made
from starch or grain; Glu’coside,
(eldos, like), for complex substances
which give rise on decomposition
to Glucose, such as Amygdalin,
Coniferin, Salicin; ~ En’zyme, a
ferment such as Synaptase or
Emulsin.

Glue, viscid secretion on surface of
some plants ; Bud ~ = BLASTOCOLLA.

gluma’ceous (g/wma, husk of corn, +
aceous), resembling the glumes of
grasses, as the perianth-segments
of Juncus; Glume, Gilu’ma, the
chaffy two-ranked members of the
inflorescence of grasses and similar
plants; barren ~,em’pty ~, glumes
which subtend a spikelet, and do
not include a flower ; fer’tile ~ ,flor’al
~ , flowering ~, the glume in grasses
which includes a flower, the palea ;
fruit‘ing ~, the fertile glume at the
time of maturity; ster’ile~, a
glume which subtends other glumes
or has no flower; glu’mal, charac-
terized by having a glume; Glum-
el’la, Glu’melle, (1) the palea of
grasses ; (2) the lodicule of the same
(Richard) ; glumeliea’nus + of or be-
longing to a glumella; Glumel’lule,
Glumellu'la, (1) = palea; (2) = lodi-
cule ; glu’mous, having glumes, as
a flower which has a subtending
glume.

Glu'tamin (gluten, glue), an amide
allied to asparagin found with
it in the juice of beets, etc. ;
Glu'ten, a tough protein substance
occurring in grain after the removal
of the starch; ~ Cells, of the endo-
derm contain oil, but no starch;
Glutin’‘ium, ‘‘the flesh of certain
Fungals” (Lindley); glu’tinous,
glutino'sus, covered with a sticky
exudation.

Gly’case (yAvkds, sweet), an enzyme,
the same as GLUCASE.

Glycerrhiz’in, or Gly’cion, a saccharine

H

matter from the roots of Glycyrr-
hiza glabra, Linn., liquorice.
Glycodru’pose (yAukis, sweet, +
Druross), a lignocellulose, form-
ing the hard concretions in the
flesh of pears; Gly’cogen (yevvdw,
I bring forth), a carbohydrate
present in quantity in eae
capable of being converted into
glucose; ~ Mass, protoplasm per-
meated with glycogen, epiplasm ;
Glycolig’nose (ignum, wood), a pre-
sumed glucoside, from pinewood.
Gnaurs, burrs or knotty excrescences
on tree-trunks or roots, probably
from clusters of adventitious buds.
gnawed, = EROSUS.
gnomon’‘ical, gnomon'icus (yvdpwr, the
pin of a dial), an appendage when
abruptly bent at an angle to its
attachment.

gob’let-shaped = CUP-SHAPED.

Gonang‘ium (yévos, offspring, dyyelov,
a vessel), a spherical Colony of
Palmella, etc., overgrown with
thick - walled brown Lichen-hy-
phae; goneoclin’ic (xAlvy, a bed),
applied to a hybrid which approxi-
mates to one parent, and not inter-
mediate.

gongrosi’roid, resembling the genus
Gongrosira, Kuetz.; applied to the
resting-stage of Vaucheria.

gongylo’des (yoyyt\os, round), knob-
like ; Gong’ylus (1) for round corpus-
cles on certain Algae, which become
detached, and germinate as separate
individuals; (2) globular bodies
in the thallus of Lichens; (3) =
Sporz, SPorIDIUM, SPEIREMA.

goniautoi’cous (-yévos, offspring, avros,

self, olxos, a house), the male in-
florescence of a Moss, bud-like and
axillary on a female branch;
Gon’id, proposed abbreviation of
Gonipium; Gonidan’gium (eldos,
like, dyyetov, a vessel), in a gameto-
phyte, the organ which produces
a sexual spore or _ gonidium;
Gonid’iophore (gopéw, I carry), a
sporophore which bearsa gonidium ;
Gonid’ium (1) in Lichens, an algal
cell of the thallus; (2) the same as

113 I

gonidial

graniform

Brood-cell, a propagative cell,
asexually produced and separating
from the parent; gonid’ial, per-
taining to gonidia, as ~ Lay’er, (1)
an aggregation of simple gonidio-
phores to form a cushion-like layer
or crust ; (2) the algal layer in the
Lichen-thallus ; Gonide’ma, Minks’s
term for the gonidial layer.
Gonim’ia, pl. of Gonim’ium (yévipos,
productive), the gonidia in Lichens;
gonim’ic, relating to gonidia, as ~
Lay’er, the algal layer in the Lichen-
thallus; Gon’imoblast (fAacros, a
shoot), filaments which are often
clustered, arising from the ferti-
lized carpogonium of certain Algae;
Gon‘imolobes (Aofds, a lobe), the
terminal tufts of gonimoblasts ;
Gon/imon, Wallroth’s term for the
gonidial layer ; gon’imous, relating
to gonidia.

Gon’ocysts (ydvos, offspring, Kioris, a
bag), used by Minks for metamor-
phosed gonidia extruded on the
superficial crust, having a peculiar
appearance; Gono-hyphemia (ida,
woven), applied by Minks to the
hyphal layer of Lichens; Gon’o-
phore, Gonoph'orum (gopéw, I
carry), an elongation of the axis,
a receptacle bearing stamens and
carpels, as in Capparis ; Gon'oplasm
(rAdcua, moulded), in Peronos-
poreae, that portion of the proto-
plasm of the antheridium which
passes through the fertilization
tube and coalesces with the ods-
phere; Gonotax’is (rdiis, order), the
movement of antherozoids towards
the female organ (Macmillan) ;
adj. gonotac’tic; Gonot’ropism
(rpor7, a turning), Macmillan’s
term for the motion of antherozoids
and pollen-tubes towards the fe-
male organ; the author also sug-
gests the restriction of this term
to pollen-tube growth ; adj. gono-
tropic ; Gon’osphere, Gonos-
phae'rium (c¢alpa, a sphere), =
O6sPHERE; Gonosphaeridium, =
Gonrprum (?)

Gorge, the throat of a flower.

114

gos'sypine, gossypi'nus, cottony, floc-

culent, like the hairs on the seeds
of Gossypium.

Gourd, a fleshy, one-celled, many-

seeded fruit, with

parietal
placentas, as a melon.

grac’ilis (Lat.), slender; Crozier hag

the needless word ‘‘ gracile.”

Graft, a union of different individuals

by apposition, the rooted plant
being termed the stock, the portion
inserted the scion; ~ Hy’brid, ef-
fect produced by one or the other of
the united individuals on its grafted
fellow ; Graft’age, L. H. Bailey’s
term for multiplication by grafting
or the state of being thus in-
creased.

Grain, a general term for cereals,

those grasses cultivated for food ;
the caryopsis or the fruit of the
same ; grained, having grain-like
tubercles or processes, as in the
flowers of Rumen (Crozier).

gramina’ceous, gramin’eal (gramen,

grass), synonyms of gramin’eous,
-eus, gra’minous,(1) relating to grass
or grain-bearing plants; (2) grass-
coloured ; graminic’olous (colo, I
inhabit), growing on grasses, as
some Fungi; graminifo’lious,
(folium, a leaf), having grass-like
leaves ; Graminol’ogy (Adyos, dis-
course) = AGRosToLoGy (Crozier),

gram’micus (Lat.), (ypaupixos, lined),

lettered, marked as though in-
scribed; grammopod’ius + (ros,
modos, a foot or stem), having a
striped stalk.

Gra‘na, pl. of Gra’num (Lat.), a seed,

(1) any small bodies; (2) the
coloured drops in chloroplasts
(Strasburger) ; ~ tetras’ticha,

‘‘the spores of certain Fungals”
(Lindley).

granati’nus (Lat.), pale scarlet, the

colour of the flower of Punica
Granatum, Linn,, the pome-
granate.

Graniferus (granifer, grain-bearing),

a synonym of

Monocotyledon
(Henslow).

gra‘niform (granum, a grain, forma,

graniticus

Guardian-cells

shape), having the shape of grains
of corn.

granit‘icus (Mod. Lat.), applied to
plants growing on granite rocks,
as certain Lichens.

Gran’ule, Gran’ula (granum, a grain),
(1) any small particles, as pollen,
chloroplasts, etc. ; (2) the Naviculae
of Schizonema (fide Lindley) ; (3)
sporangia in Fungi (Lindley) ; (4)
by Frommann used for the
nucleolus-like structure in the
nucleus of the terminal cells of the
glandular hairs of Pelargonium
zonale, Ait.; Gran’ula gon’ima, the
gonidia in Lichens; gran’ular,
granula'ris, (1) composed of grains ;
(2) divided into little knots or
tubercles, as the roots of Saxifraga
granuwata, Linn.; gran’ulate, granu-
la‘tus, means the same thing;
granuliferous (fero, I bear), gran-
ule-bearing ; gran’ulose, granulo’sus,
composed of grains ;—used as a
substantive by Naegeli for true
starch.

Grape-sugar, a sugar found abund-
antly in the grape, dextrose.

Grascila’tio (Mod. Lat.), used by
Desvaux for ET1oLaTIon.

Grass-green, clear lively green, in
Latin, prasinus, gramineus.

Graveolence (graveolentia, a rank
smell), a smell so strong as to be
unpleasant; grav’eolent, grav'eo-
lens, strongly scented, of intense
aud heavy odour.

Gravita’tion (gravitus, weight), the
act of tending towards a centre, as
of the earth; in botany sometimes
confused with Geotropism and
Apheliotropism.

greasy, oily to the touch.

Green-rot, a disease in wood, the
tissues becoming verdigris green,
ascribed to Peziza aeruginosa, Pers.

Greffe (Fr.) graft ; ~ des Charlatans, a
fraudulent apparent graft, the
scion being passed through a hole
bored in the stock.

gregarious (gregarius, belonging to a
flock), growing in company, asso-
ciated but not matted.

grey, gris’eus (Lat.), cold neutral tint,
varied in tone.

grisel’lus, gris’colus (Lat.), diminutive
of foregoing, somewhat greyish.

Grit-cell, a sclerotic cell, as in the
flesh of pears.

gromon’‘ical, an error of Lindley’s for
gnomonical.

Grossifica’tion (grossus, thick, facio, I
make), the swelling of the ovary
after impregnation ; gros’sus (Lat.),
coarse, larger than usual, used
adverbially as gros’se-crena’tus, ~
serra’tus, coarsely crenate or
serrate.

grossula’ceous, gros’sular, relating to
the gooseberry, Ribes Grosswaria,
Linn.; Gros’suline, a principle
found in certain acid fruits.

Ground-tissue, applied to the pith,
cortex, and medullary rays.

Grow’ing-point, the extremity of the
stem, or cone of growth, the seat
of the activity of the apical cell,
and its divisions.

Growth, increase by new cell-forma-
tion or extension of old cells;
~ Form, a vegetative structure
marked by some characteristic
feature which does not indicate
genetic affinity; a tree, shrub,
sprout-fungus, are growth-forms ;
~ Ring, the annual rings of growth
in exogens.

Grub’bing, in forestry, the uprooting
of trees.

gruinal‘is (grus, a crane), shaped like
the bill of a crane, as the fruit of
Geranium.

gru’mose, grumo’sus, gru’mous
(grumus, a hillock), divided into
little clusters of grains.

Grund-Form (Germ.), the original
form, sometimes hypothetic, from
which other forms have been derived
by morphologic variation,

Guar’anine, a bitter principle from
Guarana bread, or Brazilian cocoa,
isomeric with caffeine.

Guard-cells, Guard’ian-cells, in stom-
ata, two cells which open or close
the stoma by their greater or lesg
turgescence.

115

gular Gynecium

gular (gua, the throat), pertaining nocid‘ium +t (8yxidiov, tubercle),
to the throat (Crozier). Necker’s term for the swelling
Gum, (gummi, gum), a viscid secre- sometimes formed at the base of

tion frequently extruded from
stems, and hardening in the air ;
~ Ar’abic, derived from species of
Acacia in tropical countries, dis-
solving easily in water; ~ Cells,
Germ. Kleberzellen, see OIL-CELLS ;
~ Lac, excretion by insects, Car-
teria Lacca, from various trees ;
~ Pas’sage, an intercellular passage
containing gum; ~ Res‘in, exuda-
tion partaking of the nature of gum
and resin; gummiferous (/fero, I
bear), producing gum; Gum’ming,
a disease, known also as Gummo’sis,
producing gum in excess.

Gus’set, an intercellular space, at an
angle where more than two cells
meet (Crozier).

Gut’ta-per’cha (gutta, a drop), a kind
of chaoutchouc, said to be derived
from Dichopsis Gutta, Benth. and
Hook.f. ;gut’tate(qutta’tus, spotted),
as to colour ; Gutta’tion the exuda-
tion of drops of fluid; Gut’tifer
(fero, I bear), a plant which pro-
duces gum or resin (Crozier), adj.
guttiferous; gut’tulate, resembling
drops of oil or resin ; Gut’tule, used
for drops of oil (?) contained in the
capitate paraphyses of Fungi.
gyalec’tiform (forma, shape), urceo-
late, like the genus Gyalecta, now
merged in Lecidea; gyalec’tine, and
gyalec’toid (eldos, like), are syn-
onyms,

gymnan’thous, -us (yuurds, naked,
évOos, a flower), naked-flowered ;
Gymnax’ony (dfwy, an axle), Mor-
ren’s term for the placenta
protruding through the ovary;
gymnoblas'tus (fAacrds, a bud),
having the ovary superior; gym-
nocar’picus, gymmocar’pous, -us
(apes, fruit), (1) naked fruited ;
where the perianth does not ad-
here to the outer integument ; (2)
where the fruit is without pubes-
cence (Henslow); (3) when the
hymenium is exposed during the
maturation of the spores; Gym-

the capsule in Mosses, the apo-
physis; Gymnog’amae (ydy0s, mar-
riage), Ardissone’s term for Hetero-
sporous and IsosporousCryptogams;
Gym‘nogen (yevvdw, I bring forth),
= GYMNOSPERM ; gymnog’ynous +
(yur7, a woman), having a naked
ovary; Gymmosper’mae (o7épua,
seed), Gymnosper’mia, (1) the Linn-
ean order Didynamia, plants having
four nutlets, taken for naked fruits,
as Labiates ; (2) the modern order
of naked-ovuled plants, as coni-
fers; gymmnosper’matous, relating
to conifers and their allies, recent
and fossil; gymnosper’mous, the
ovules developed without the usual
tegumentary pericarp, as in Coni-
ferae ; opposed to Angiospermous ;
Gymnosper’my, the state of bearing
really or apparently naked fruit ;
Gym’nospore, a naked spore, one
not produced in a sporangium;
gymnos'tomous (c7dua, a mouth),
applied to the peristome of Mosses
when destitute of teeth; gymnote-
trasper’mus + (rerpds, four, oméppa,
seed), having a four-lobed ovary, as
in Labiates, once considered to be
naked; gymnotre’moid (rpjja, a
hole, eldos, like), a bare open spot
or space (Leighton).

Gynae’ceum (yvvarxefov, the women’s
house), the pistil or pistils of a
flower; the female portion as a
whole.

gynan’der (yuv7}, a woman, dv7p, avdpes,
a man), gynan’drous, when the
stamens are adnate to the pistil, as
in Orchids, etc. ; Gynan’dria, a Lin-
neanclass,with gynandrous flowers;
adj. gynan’drian ; Gynan’drophore
(popéw, I carry), a column bearing
stamens and pistils; gynandros-
porous (copa, seed), dioecious
forms of Oedogoniae in which the
female plant produces androspores;
gynan’therous, -us (+ ANTHER),
used of stamens converted into
pistils ; Gyne’cium = GyNaECEUM ;

116

Gynixus

Half

Gynix’us, Gyni’zus (ifs, birdlime),
the stigma in Orchids; Gy’nobase,
Gynob/asis (Bdos, a pedestal), an
enlargement of the torus on which
the gynaeceum rests; gynobas‘ic,
applied to a style which adheres by
its base to a prolongation upwards
of the torus between carpels; Gyno-
cid’‘ium, an error for GyMNocIDIUM;
gynodioe’cious, dioecious, with some
flowers hermaphrodite, others pistil-
late only, on separate plants; gyno-
dy’namus (dvvayis, power), applied
to an organism where the female
element is preponderant ; Gynoe’-
cium = GyNaECEUM; Gynogamet-
an’gium (yayérns, a spouse, dyyelov,
a vessel), an organ in which female
sexual cells are formed ; an arche-
gonium; Gynogam’etes, egg-cells
(McNab); Gynogam’etophore (dopéw,
I carry), the female gametophore ;
gynomonoe’cious, monoecious, with
female and hermaphrodite flowers
on the same plant ; Gynomonoe’cism
is the condition ; Gy’nophore, Gyno-
phor'ium (popéw, I carry), the stipe
of a pistil; adj. gynophora’tus +
gynophoria‘nus +; Gynophyl'ly
(pUAXov, a leaf), virescence or phyl-
lomorphy of the ovary ; Gy’nophyte
(prov, a plant), the female plant
in the sexual generation ; Gynos-
teg’ium (créyos, a roof), the staminal
crown in Asclepias ; Gynoteg’ium
(réyos, a roof), the sheath or cover-
ing of a gynaeceum of any kind;
Gynoste’mium (crjyuwv, a stamen),
the column of an Orchid, the androe-
cium and gynaeceum combined.
gyp’seus (Lat., plastered with lime),
chalk-white, cretaceous.

gyrate, gyra’‘tus (Lat.), curved into a
circle, or circular; circinate.
Gy’rolith (yipos, round, dldos, stone),
the presumed fossil fruits of Chara ;
Gy’roma (1) the annulus of Ferns ;
(2) the button-like shield of Gyro-
phora; gy’rose, gyro’sus, curved
backward and forward in turn;
Gy’rus (Lat., a circle) = GyRomaA,

Hab'it, Habc'tus (Lat., appearance),

the general appearance of a plant,
whether erect, prostrate, climbing,
etc.

Habitat, Habita'tio (Lat., dwelling),
(1) the kind of locality in which a
plant grows, as woods, moors, etc.;
(2) the geographic distribution or
limits, now termed Loca.ity, or
more precisely STaTION ; ~ Group,
applied to those plants which have
common habitats, though not re-
lated, as Hatopuytss, Hypro-
pPHYTES, and the like; ~ Ra’ces,
used by Magnus for those heter-
cecious Uredines, which are adapted
to respective species of host
(Tubeuf).

Had’rome, a shortened form of Hadro-
mes'tome (adpds, thick, ripe, strong,
peords, filled), the xylem or woody
portion of a vascular bundle ; con-
sisting of the HypRome and part of
the AmMyLomeE; together with the
LeprTome it forms the Mgstomg.

Hae’matein (alua, aluaros, blood), the
colouring matter of Logwood ; hae-
mati‘nus, haem’atites,-haematit’ic,
haematit'icus, haematochro’os (xpws,
atinge), blood-red; Haematochro’me
(xp@ua, colour), Cohn’s term for the
pigment of Haematococcus pluvialis,
etc.; Haematox’ylin (fJAov, wood),
the colouring matter of Logwood,
Haematoxylon campechianum,
Linn.; Haemorrha’gia (jayla, from
piyybuat, to break forth), a disease in
plants when the sap is ConsteEEly
exuding through anexternal wound.

Hair, an outgrowth of the epidermis,
a single elongated ceil, or row of
cells; ~ -point’ed, ending in a fine,
weak point; ~ -shaped, filiform,
very slender, as the ultimate divi-
sions of the inflorescence of many
grasses; Hair-breadth =CaPiLuvs ;
Hair’iness, hirsute, more rigidly
hairy than pubescent; hair’y,
pubescence when the hairs are
separately distinguishable.

hal’berd-, or hal’bert-shaped, hastate;
~-headed, means the same.

Half (1) a moiety; one part of that
which is divided into two equal

117

Half

hederaceous

portions ; (2) sometimes it means
one-sided,dimidiate; ~anat’ropous,
amphitropous; ~ Breed, the pro-
duct of a cross-fertilization; ~
cordate, heart-shaped on one side,
~ cylin‘dric, applied to a stem
flattened on one side; ~ equ 'itant,
partially equitant ; ~infe’rior, used
of an ovary when the stamens are
perigynous ; ~ monopet’alous, the
petals united, but so slightly as to
separate easily ; ~ moon-shaped,
semilunate, crescent-like ; ~ net’ted,
when of several layers, only the
outer is netted, as the corm of
Gladiolus communis, Linn. ; ~ stem-
clasp'ing, partly amplexicaul; ~
supe’rior, the same as half-inferior ;
~ terete’, flat on one side, terete on
the other :—Half-Galtonian-curve,
see NEWTONIAN CURVE.

Halm, see Havutm.

halona’tus (dws, the disk of the
sun, halo), when a coloured circle
surrounds a spot.

haloph’ilous (ds, adds, salt, the sea,
gpréw, I love), salt-loving ; Hal’o-
phyte (gurdv, a plant), a plant
which grows within the influence
of salt water; adj. halophyt‘ic.

Hal’ospore, an error for HAPLOSPORE.

halved, dimidiate.

ha’mate, hama’‘tus (Lat., hooked),
hooked at the tip; ha’mose,
ha’mous, hamo’sus, hooked ; ham’u-
late, hamula’tus ; ham’ulose,
hamulo’sus, beset with small hooks ;
Ha‘mulus, a hooked bristle in the
flowers of Uncinia; Ha'mus, a
hook.

Han’dle, the manubrium of the anthe-
ridium of Characeae.

hapaxan’'thic, hapaxan’thous (d7aé,
once, avOos, a flower), used of herbs
having a single flowering period.

haplochlamyd’eous (dddos, single,
xAapvs, a mantle), monochlamy-
deous, having a single perianth ;
haplogen’eus (yevydw, I bring forth),
= heteronemeus; Haplogonid’ium
(+ Gonipi1um), a Lichen gonidium
resembling Protococcus ; haploper-
ist‘omous (+ Prristoms), used of

Mosses with a peristome of a single
row of teeth; haplopet’alous, -/us
(réradov, a flower leaf), with one
row of petals ; Hap’lospore (a7opa,
seed), a simple spore in Lichens ;
haploste’monous(cr7juwv, astamen),
with a single series of stamens
in one whorl.

Hap’teron, pl. Hap’tera (dr7w, I fasten
upon), Warming’s term for organs
of attachment which do not contain
vascular tissue, as in Podosto-
maceae.

Haptot’ropism (dm7opa, to attach
oneself to), curvature induced in
climbing plants by the stimulus of
a rough surface (Czapek).

hard’y, enduring without protection ;
not injured by the climate.

has’tate, hasta‘tus (hasta, a spear),
halbert-shaped, sagittate, with
the basal lobes turned outward ;
has’tiform (forma, shape), spear-
shaped, hastate; has’tile, has-
tv'lis (Lat., like the shaft of a
spear), used for hastate.

hatch’et-shaped, dolabriform.

Haulm, Halm, Haum, (1) the culm of
grasses ; (2) the stem of herbaceous
plants.

Haustor’ium (haustor, a drawer), a
sucker of parasitic plants ; used by
Komarow for an appendage of peri-
thecia.

Haut’schicht (Ger.), the layer of cell
protoplasm known as EcroPLasm.
Head (1) an inflorescence; the
capitulum of Composites ; (2) for-
merly used for the theca of Mosses;
~ Cell, the capitulum of Chara;

head’ed, capitate.

Heart, used by Grew for the centre,
as heart of oak, the duramen; ~
shaped, cordate; ~ Wood, the
duramen.

hebecar’pus (18, puberty, xaprds,
fruit), having the fruit covered
with downy pubescence.

heb’etate, hebeta’tus (Lat., blunted),
having a dull or blunt or soft
point.

hedera’ceous, hedera’ceus (Hedera,
ivy, + aceous, (1) pertaining to

118

hederal

Hemiepiphyte

ivy ; (2) resembling ivy in habit ;
hed’eral, composed of ivy ; hede-
riferous (fero, I bear), producing
ivy.

He’gemon + (7yyeuav, a leader), fibro-
vascular tissue.

heliaca‘lis (7j\uakos, belonging to the
sun), heliacal ; spiral.

Helichry’sin, the yellow colouring
matter of several species of
Helichrysum.

helic’iform (helix, w snail, forma,
shape), coiled like a snail shell ;
Hel’icocarp (xaprés, fruit), Nicotra’s
term for a fruit whose constituent
carpels are male ed in a se
helicogy’rate, helicogy’rates (gy-
ratus, turned in a circle), having a
ring carried obliquely round, as the
annulus in some Ferns ; hel’icoid,
helicoid’eus (el5os, like), coiled into
a helix, or like a snail-shell; ~
Cyme, a sympodial inflorescence
whose lateral branches are al) de-
veloped on one side, a bostryx,
or drepanium; in some text-
books this is erroneously called
‘scorpioid’; ~ Dichot’omy, when
in two unequal branches, the
more vigorous one is uniformly
on the same side; ~ Inflores’-
cence, when the flowers are in a
single row; ~ unip’arous Cyme,
a bostryx; helicoi’dal, spirally
twisted, in the manner of a snail-
shell.

helioph’obic (jAcos, the sun, doféw,
I dread), shunning the light, nega-
tively heliotropic ; Helio’sis, injury
done by sun- -burn ; _ Heliotor’tism
(tortus, twisted), torsion caused by
incidence of light (Schwendener and
Krabbe) ; —heliotrop'ic (tr pd7ros,
direction), turning towards the
light; ~ An’gle, the angle of inci-
dence at which light has the most
stimulating effect ; Heliot’ropism,
the act of turning towards the sun
or source of light; neg’ative ~,
shunning light; pos‘itive ~,
growing in the ‘direction of the
light ; trans’verse ~, = DIAHEI.O-
TROPISM,

119

heliozo’oid (jj\cos, the sun, {Gov, an
animal, eldos, like), amoeboid, but
having distinct ray-like pseudo-
podia.

Hel’met, = GALEA; ~ shaped =
galeate.

helo’bious (é\os, a marsh, flos, life),
living in marshes, paludal.

Hel’otism (e/dws, a slave), Warming’s
term for the relation of the sym-
bionts in the Lichen thallus.

hel’volus (Lat. ), pale ochreous yellow ;
hel’vus (Lat.), light bay, dun-
colour.

He’matine = HamMAaTIN.

Hemeran’thy (juepa, day, dvdéw, 1
flower), day-flowering.

hemi- (ju), in composition means
half ; Hemi-albumose’( + Albumose),
a mixture chiefly of proto- and
hetero-albumose ; hemiangiocar’-
pous (dyyelov, a vessel, Kapzros,
fruit), when the hymenium of some
Fungi is for some time covered
with a membrane, the gonidiophore
is so termed ; hemianat’ropous (dva,
up, TpoTN, & turn), half-anatropous,
the ovule being partially bent
back, half the raphe free ; hemi-
tropous, amphitropous; Hemi--
aut/ophyte (+ AUTOPHYTE), chlor-
phyll-bearing parasites (Boulger) ;
Hem‘icarp, Hemicarp’ium (kapros,
a fruit), a half-carpel, a meri-
carp; Hemicell’ulose (+ CELLU-
LosE), all carbohydrates present
in the cell- wall which are
not coloured blue by chlor-zinc-
iodide, such as pectinaceous sube
stances, reserve cellulose, etc.
(Gilson) ; formerly termed Pseudo-
cellulose; Hemicy’cle (kvxdos, a
circle), a half-circle, or half-coil ;
hemicy’clic, partly in whorls, as
the perianth leaves in whorls, and
the sporophylls in spirals; hemi-
cylin’ dric (xvAw5pos, a cylinder), (1)
half-terete ; (2) a leafy expansion,
plane on one side, convex on the
other; Hemidystroph’ia (dvc-,
bad, zpo¢7, nourishment), partial
nourishment, semi-starvation in
plants ; Hemiep’‘iphyte (éml, upon,

Hemiform

Herborization

gurov, a plant), employed by Went
for a plant which at first roots in
the soil, afterwards developing
aérial roots ; Hem’‘iform (+ Form),
used of heteroecious Fungi, having
uredospores and teleutospores, the
latter only germinating after a
resting period; hemigona‘ris +{
(yévos, offspring), employed when a
part of both stamens and pistils
are changed into petals; Hemigy’-
rus { (ydpos, round), = FoLLiIcLe ;
hemisyngyn'icus (vv, with, yr7,
yuvackos, & woman), half-adherent
(Lindley); Hemipar’asite (+ Para-
SITE), a facultative saprophyte, a
parasite which can exist as asapro-
phyte ; Hem’iphyll (gv) or, a leaf),
the hypothetic segment of a
carpel; ov’ular ~, placen’tal ~,
those which become modified into
special parts of the ovary respec-
tively, cf. TRIPHYLLOME; Hemi-
sap’rophyte (campos, rotten, puror,
a plant), a facultative parasite ;
hem’ischist (cxcrds, split), in
brood - cell formation when the
nucleus only divides, the cyto-
plasm remaining whole (Hartog);
Hemitetracotyle’don (rerpds, four,
+ CotyLepon), De Vries’s ex-
pression when both cotyledons
are divided, or one normal and
the other divided; Hemite’ria +
(rypéw, I keep), ‘‘a monstrosity
of elementary organs, or of ap-
pendages of the axis” (Lindley) ;
hemi'trichous + (Opi, tpixds, hair),
half covered with hairs ; Hemitri-
cotyle’don (rpeis, three, + Cory-
LEDON), used by De Vries, when
one cotyledon is apparently divided
into three; hemit/ropal, hemi-
t/ropous (rpd7os, direction) (1) am-
phitropous, the axis of the ovule
being more curved than the ana-
tropous condition ; (2) employed
by M‘Leod for flowers which are
restricted to certain insects for
honey-getting.

Hemp, the fibro-vascular tissue of
Cannabis sativa, Linn.
Hen-and-chickens, proliferous flowers,

120

the centre flower or head being
surrounded by subsidiary flowers.

Henslo’vian Mem’brane, the cuticle ;
so named from Prof. Henslow’s
researches on the same.

hepat’ic, hepat/icous, -cws (Lat., dis-
eased in the liver), liver-coloured,
dark, purplish-red ; Hepaticol’ogist,
an expert in Hepaticae ; Hepati-
col'ogy (Adyos, discourse, the study
of the Hepaticae or Liverworts.

Heptagyn'ia (ém7a, seven, yuv7, a
woman), a Linnean class of plants
having seven pistils ; heptagyn’ian,
possessing seven pistils; hepta-
merous (uépos, a part), having the
parts in sevens; heptan’der (dvyp,
avdpos, aman), heptan’drous, having
seven stamens; Heptan’dria, a
Linnean order of plants with seven
stamens ; heptan’drian, relating to
the same, or possessing seven
stamens ; heptari’nus (dppyv, male),
Necker’s term for HEPTANDROUS;
hep’tarch, a fibro-vascular cylinder
or stele with seven rays or bundles ;
heptapet/alous (méradov, « flower
leaf), having seven petals ; hepta-
phyl'lous (¢v\dov, a leaf), with
seven leaves.

Herb, Herba (Lat., grass, herbage,
plant), a plant with no persistent
stem above ground; herba’ceous,
-ceus, (+ aceous), (1) with the text-
ure, colour and properties of a
herb ; (2) with annual stems from
a perennial root, as an ~ Peren’nial ;
Herb’age, herbs collectively, grass,
pasture ; Herb’al, (1) a volume con-
taining descriptions of plants, such
as John Gerard’s ‘‘Herball” ; (2)
sometimes = HERBARIUM ; Herb’al-
ist, (1) a writer of herbals, one of
the old botanists; (2) a person
skilled in the knowledge of herbs ;
Herb’arist, an old word for botan-
ist; Herbarium, a collection of
dried plants, formerly styled a
“*hortus siccus” ; Herb’elet, Herb’-
let, a small herb; herbes’cent,
growing into herbs; Herb’orist, a
collector of plants for medical use ;
Herboriza’tion, a botanic excursion

herborize

Heteroecism

for the collection of plants ; herb’-
orize, to botanize.

Hercog’amy (pxos, a fence, ydpos,
marriage), applied to hermaphro-
dite flowers, when some structural
peculiarity prevents self-fertiliza-
tion, requiring insect-visitation ;
adj. hercogam’ic, herkogam’ic, her-
cog’amous, -mus.

hermaph’rodite, hermaphrodi’ tus (Lat.
having the characters of both sexes),
the stamens and pistils in the same
flower.

Hered'ity (here’ditas, heirship), pos-
session by inheritance, of certain
qualities or structures; bisexual ~,
unisex’ual ~, having the qualities
of both, or of one parent only trans-
mitted.

Her’pes (ép77s, a cutaneous eruption)
tonsu’rans (Lat., shaving), ring-
worm, a disease of the skin as-
cribed to Trichophyton tonsurans,
Malm.

Her’poblast (¢prw, I creep, Braces, a
shoot), Cramer’s term for a con-
fervoid prothallium lying flat on
its substratum.

Hesperid’‘ium (from the golden fruit
of the garden of the Hesperides),
Desvaux’s term for a fruit, such
as the orange, a superior, poly-
carpellary, syncarpous berry, pulpy
within, and externally covered with
a tough rind; AvuRantium of De
Candolle.

Hetae’rio (éra:pela, a brotherhood),
a collection of distinct indehiscent
carpels produced by asingle flower,
dry or fleshy, as in the Strawberry,
Buttercup, Raspberry; usually
spelled EraERio.

Heterac’my (repos, other, dxun, apex),
= Dicocamy ; heteran’drous (av7yp,
avépes, a man), applied to flowers
whose stamens vary in size ; Heter-
an’dry, the condition described ;
Heterauxe’sis (avéycis, growth),
variation in the relative growth
of opposite sides of an organ;
heterax’on (d&wv, a axle), applied
by O. Mueller to a diatom if the
transverse axes are unequal; Hetero-

albumose’ (+ ALBUMosE), Kuhne’s
term for proteid, phytalbumose;
heteroblas’tic (S\acrds, a shoot),
applied to embryogeny which is
indirect, the offspring not similar to
the parent, but producing the adult
form as an outgrowth, as in Chara;
heterocar’pous, -pus (xapzos, fruit),
producing more than one kind of
fruit; heterocar’picus (fructus), ‘an
inferior fruit” (Lindley ; Hetero-
ear’py, having two kinds of fruit;
heteroceph’alous, (xe@ad7, the
head), bearing two kinds of head
or capitulum ; heterochlamyd’eous,
-deus (xAauvs, a mantle), when the
calyx and corolla clearly differ ;
Heterochro’matism (xpwya, colour),
a change in the colouring or mark-
ing of petals; heterochro’mous,
when the florets of the disk in
Compositae differ in colour from
those of the ray ; heterocis’mal, an
ill-contrived version of HETEROECI-
ous; het‘erocline, heterocli’nous,
-nus (k\ivy, a bed), with the male
and female members on separate
receptacles.

het’eroclite, heteroc'litus (érepdxXros,
varying in declension), anomalous
in formation.

heterocy’clic (repos, other, xKvxKXos, a
a circle), used when the floral
whorls are heteromerous, not uni-
form or isomerous; Het’erocyst
(kvorts, a bag), large inert cells in
the filaments of certain Algae, separ-
ating contiguous hormogonia ; adj.
heterocyst’ous; Heterodi’ody (dlodos,
a passage), Van Tieghem’s term
for the condition of those Diopzs
which are differentiated into Mac-
RODIODES, and MicropiopEs; cf.
Isopiopy ; heterod’romous, -mus
(Spduos, a course), having spirals of
changing directions, as in some
tendrils, or phyllotaxis ; Heterod’-
romy, with varied spirals; heteroe’-
cious, forms which pass through
their stages of development on
different hosts are so termed;
metoecious is a synonym, Heter-
oe’cism, the condition of a heter-

121

Heteroecium

Heterostylism

oecious parasite; Heteroe’cium
(ofkos, a house), a Fungus which
paners its stages on more than one

ost plant ; a metoecious parasite ;
heteroecis’mal, should be HETER-
OECIOUS ; Het’eroecyst (Crozier), =
Hererrocyst; heterog’amous, -mus
(yduos, marriage), (1) bearing two
kinds of flowers, as in Compositae,
the florets of the ray may be neuter
or unisexual, and those of the disk
hermaphrodite; (2) an abnormal
arrangement of the sexual organs
(Masters) ; Heterog’amy, change of
the function of male and female
flowers, or in their arrangement ;
heteroge’neous (yévos, race), not
uniform in kind; Heterogeneity,
dissimilarity of nature; heterog’en-
ous Induc’tion, used by Noll to de-
note sensitive movements in which
two different causes co-operate ;
Heterogen’esis (yéveots, beginning),
alternation of generations ; hetero-
genet’ic, when applied to fertiliza-
tion means cross - pollination ;
Het’erogone (yov7, offspring), a plant
whose flowers are dimorphic or tri-
morphic in the length of the stamens
or styles ; adj. heterog’ onous, hetero-
go’neus ; Heterog’ony, the same as
Heterostyty, ¢f Homocony ;
heteroi’cous, a form preferred
by some bryologists to the
usual spelling HETEROECIOUS ;
heteroi’deus +t (eldos, like), di-
versified in form (Lindley); het-
eromal’lous, -/us (uaddos, a fleece or
tuft of wool) spreading in all direc-
tions ; heterom’alous (Crozier), =the
foregoing ; Heteromer‘icarpy (uépos,
a part, xapros, fruit), Huth’s term
for a binary fruit, the halves of
which differ from each other, as
Turgenia heterocarpa, DC.; hetero-
mericus, stratified, as in some
Lichens ; heterom’erous (1) when
the number of the members is not
uniform ; (2) in Lichens, the oppo-
site of isomerous ; heteromor’phic,
heteromor’phous (j0op¢7, form), (1)
variation from normal structure, as
deformities, etc.; (2) having organs

122

differing in length, dimorphic, with
long and short styles ; trimorphic,
with long, short, and medium
length, the male organs (stamens)
being of corresponding length ;
heterone’meus (vjjua, a thread), ap-
plied to plants which on germina-
tion produce thread-like bodies,
which afterwards unite, such as
Bryophytes and Pteridophytes;
heterophyad'‘ic, heterophyad’icus
(gun, growth), used of those species
which have fertile stems of different
form from the barren stems, as in
some LZquiseta; heterophyl’lous
(gvAXov, a leaf), having leaves of
different forms; Heterophyl’ly,
used by Krasser, for two different
forms of leaves, when caused by
difference in organization ; Het’ero-
phyte, Heterophy'tus (gurov, a
plant), (1) Trattinik’s name forthose
plants which bear leaves and flowers
on separate stems, as Curcuma
Zedoaria, Rose. ; (2) Boulger’s term
for parasites destitute of chloro-
phyll ; adj. heterophy’tous ; hetero-
po'lar (7éos, a pivot), for the axis of
Diatomaceae when the extremities
differ ; Heteropro’thally (+ Pro-
THALLUS), Van Tieghem’s term for
the production of unisexual pro-
thallia ; heterorhi’zal (flfa, a root),
having roots or similar organs pro-
ceeding from any indeterminate
portion of a spore in germination,
or rooting from no fixed point;
Heterosper’my (o7épya, seed), bear-
ing two kinds of seeds, as in Suaeda,
some species producing both seeds
with endosperm, and other seeds
destitute of it; heteros’porous
(o7opa, seed), with spores of two
kinds, as in Selaginella ; Heteros’-
pory, the condition of producing
microspores and macrospores, etc. ;
het’erostyled, heterosty’lous (+
STYLUS) = HETEROGAMOUS ; Hetero-
styl’ia, heterogamous plants; Hetero-
sty'lism, having flowers differing
in the styles, as Compositae when
certain florets are unisexual and
others hermaphrodite in the same

Heterostyly

hiliferou

head ; Heterosty’ly = HETEROGAMY ;
Heterotax’y (rdis, arrangement),
deviation, as the production of
organs in situations where under
normal conditions they would not
be found; heterotop’ic (romos, a
place), used of plants found on soils
apparently very diverse from their
normal stations; heterot’ropal,
heterot’ropous (rpd7os, direction),
(1) in ovules, the same as amphi-
tropous ; (2) employed by Agardh
for collateral ovules, back to back ;
(3) lying parallel with the hilum ;
heterotrophic -us (rpopy, food) ;
Heterot’rophy,(1) used by Minks for
those Lichens living symbiotically ;
(2) by Wiesner for the compound
position of a shoot with regard to
the horizon and of the mother-
shoot ; Het’erotype (rvzos, form,
type), Flemming’s term for a
peculiar nuclear division connected
with the reduction of the chroma-
somes, marked by the early fission
of the chromatic thread, a special
form of the chromosomes them-
selves (Farmer) ; adj. heterotyp’ic ;
heterox’enous (éévos, a host) =
HETEROECIOUS.

Hexacoc’cus (#&, six, xéxxos, a kernel),
a fruit of six cells, as Triglochin ;
Hexagoniench’yma (ywrla, angle,
éyxuua, an infusion), cellular
tissue which exhibits hexagonal
cells in section ; hexag’onus, six-
angled ; hexag’onoid (eZéos, like), J.
Smith’s term for hexagonal areolae
on Ferns, which are bordered by
veins ; Hexagyn‘ia (yuv7, a woman),
a Linnean order of plants possessing
six pistils ; hexagyn’ian, plants be-
longing to that order, or having its
character; hexag’ynous, with six
pistils ; hexalep’idus (Aerts, Aewldos,
a scale), six-scaled ; hexam’erous,
-rus (uépos, a part), in sixes;
hexan’der (dyyp, dvdpos, a man),
hexan’drous, with six stamens;
Hexan’dria, a Linnean class charac-
terised by the possession of six
stamens ; hexan’drian, relating to
that class ; hexapet’alous (7éra)ov,

a flower leaf), with six petals ;
hexapet/aloid (cldos, like), having a
perianth of six pieces, which re-
semble petals ; hexaphyl’lous, -lus
(pvArov, a leaf), six leaved ; Hex’a-
pod (ros, rodos, a foot), a fathom of
six feet, used sometimes as a
measure of altitude ; hexap’terous,
-rus (rrepov, a wing), six winged ;
hexapyre’nus (avpyv, a kernel),
having six kernels ; hex’arch (dpx7,
beginning), applied to a stele with
six strands or origins; hexari’nus
(&ppyv, male), Necker’s synonym
for hexandrous ; hexasep’alous, -/us
(+ Srpatum), with six sepals;
hexaste’monous, -nus (oT7uwy, sta-
men) hexandrous, six-stamened.

hi’ans (Lat.), gaping, as a ringent
corolla.

Hibern’acle, Hiberna’culum (Lat., a
winter room), (1) a winter bud ; (2)
in botanic gardens, the winter
quarters for plants, especially plant
houses and frames; _hiber’nal,
hiberna‘lis (Lat.), pertaining to
winter; Hiberna’tion, passing the
winter in a dormant state. -

-‘Hiber’nian, H. C. Watson’s term for

those plants of the United Kingdom
whose head-quarters appear to be
in Ireland (Hibernia).

hid’den, concealed from view; ~
veined, with veins which are not
obvious, as in Pinks and House
leeks, by excess of parenchyma.

hide-bound, a cultivator’s expression
when the bark does not yield to the
growth of the stem.

High-yeast, barm, the yeast which
forms at the surface; ¢/. low or
bottom yeast.

hi’emal, hiema‘lis (Lat.), relating to
winter.

High'land, used by Watson for a type
of distribution in Great Britain, of
those plants chiefly found in the
Highlands of Scotland.

hilar, hila’ris (hilum, a trifle), re-
lating to the hilum; Hile (8. F.
Gray) = HiLum; ~ _ bear’'ing,
marked with a hilum ; hilif’erous,
hil’ifer, (fero, I bear), having a

123

Hilofera

homocarpous

hilum on the surface ; Hilof’era, the
second or internal integument of a

Histol’ogy (Adéyos, discourse), the
science of tissues.

seed ; Hi’lum (1) the scar left on a | hiul’cus, (Lat.) gaping, split.
seed where formerly attached tothe | hoar’y, canescent, grey from fine pub-

funicle or placenta ; (2) the central

escence.

point in a starch granule which | Hochblitter (Ger.) bracts.
the ring-like markings seem to sur- | Hold’fasts, the disc-like attachments

round ; (3) any point of attach-

of Algae.

ment ; (4) { an aperture in pollen | holera’ceous (Crozier) = OLERACHOUS.
grains. Holobas’id (d\os, whole, basidium, a

Hinge, (1) the isthmus of Diatoms ;
(2) in stomata, delicate lamellae of
cellulose, upon which the mobility
of the guard-cells usually depends ;
they may form an inner or outer
hinge; in German, ‘‘ Hautgelenk.”

hin’‘nuleus (Lat., a young stag), a
tawny cinnamon colour.

hino’ideus (h prefixed, /voe.d7s, fibrous),
used when veins proceed from the
midrib and are parallel and un-
divided ; venulo’so- ~, the same,
if connected by cross-veins.

Hip, the fruit of the rose ; technically
a cynarrhodium.

hippocre’piform, hippocrepiform’is
(trmos, a horse, kpymls, shoe, forma,
shape), horse-shoe shaped.

hirci’nus (Lat., pertaining to a goat),
smelling like a goat; hirco’sus t
means the same.

hir’sute, hirsu’tus (Lat., rough, hairy),
hairy, with long, tolerably distinct
hairs; Hirsu’ties, the hairiness just
described ; hirtell’ous, -/us, minutely
hirsute; hir’tose, used by R. 1.
Lowe for hir’tus (Lat.), hairy,
practically the same as hirsute.

his’pid, his’pidus (Lat., bristly), beset
with rough hairs or bristles ; his-
pid'ulous, -Jus, minutely hispid.

Histiol’ogy (Crozier) = His’ToLoey.

Histodial’'ysis (lords, a web, dia,
through, Avows, a loosing), the
separation of the cells of a tissue
from each other (Crozier) ; Hist’o-
gen (yevvdw, I bring forth), the

little pedestal), an undivided basi-
dium in Basidiomycetes (Van Tieg-
hem) ; holoblas’tic (BAacrds, a bud
or shoot), employed when the whole
spore is concerned in the embryo-
geny, ¢f. MEROBLASTIC; Hol’ocarp
(xapmos, fruit), Nicotra’s term for
an entire fruit resulting from a
number of carpels, it may be an apo-
carp or a syncarp, or an insensible
blending of the two forms ; other
divisions are actinocarp, and heli.
cocarp, according as it is founded
on a whorl or spiral; and anti-
spermic or pleurospermic according
to the position of the placenta ;
holocarp’ic, holocarp’ous, (1) having
the pericarp entire; (2) in simple
Algae, the whole spore (individual)
becomes a sporangium, and in-
vested with a cell-wall; Hologonid’-
ium (yévos, offspring), employed by
Wallroth for the algal gonidia
pure and simple, or soredia ; holo-
phyt‘ic, pertaining to Holophy’tism
(purov, a plant), the condition of
a plant with its growth main-
tained entirely by its own organs,
without any suspicion of saprophy-
tism or parasitism ; Holosap’rophyte
(carpes, rotten, @urov, a plant),
employed by Johow for a true
saprophyte, a plant which is
dependent upon humus for its
existence ; holoseric’eous, -ceus,
(sericeus, silken), covered with a
fine and silky pubescence.

origin of tissue; histogenet/ic, | homalot’ropous (duadds, even, rpor?,

histogen’ic, tissue-forming; ~
Plas’ma, Weismann’s term for

a turning), applied to organs which
grow in a horizontal direction(Noll).

tissue-forming protoplasm; Histo- | homoblas’tic (6u0s, one and the same,

genesis (yeveois, beginning), Histo-
g’eny, formation or origin of tissue ;

124

Bdacros, a shoot), denotes embryo-
geny which is direct; homocarp’ous,

homotentric

Homoplasmy

-pus (kapros, fruit), having fruit
of one kind only; homocen'tric
(xévrpov = centre of a circle), con-
centric (Crozier); homoceph’alic
(ke@ad7}, a head), Delpino’s term
for homogamy when the anthers
fertilise the stigma of another
flower of the same inflorescence ;
homochlamyd’eous (yAauls, a
mantle), the perianth leaves all
alike; Homochro’matism (xp&ua,
colour), constant as to the colour-
ing of the flower ; homochro’mous,
uniform in colour; homoclin‘ic,
homocli’nous (xdiv7y, a bed), used by
Delpino for that kind of homo-
gamy when the anthers fertilise
the stigma of the same complete
flower; homodrom’‘ic, homod’ro-
mai, homod’romous, -mus (dpdpos,
a course), having the spirals all of
the same direction; Homod’romy,
uniformity in direction of spirals ;
Homody’namous (divas, strength),
equal in strength or vigour.

Homoeog’amy (éuo1os, like, yapos,
marriage), the impregnation of an
antipodal cell, instead of the
oosphere as in Balanophora; (Van
Tieghem), Homoeo’sis (ws, dawn),
Bateson’s term for Metamorphy, a
variation by assumption by one
member of a meristic series, of the
form or character proper to others.

homog’amous, -mus (duds, one and the
same, yduos, marriage), bearing one
kind of flower; Homog’amy, simulta-
neous ripeness of pollen and stigmas
in a perfect flower; by Delpino
divided into HOMOCEPHALIC ~,
HOMOCLINIC ~, Or MONOECIOUS ~ ;
homoge’neous, homoge’neal (-yévos,
race, kind), of the same kind or
nature, uniform, opposed to hetero-
geneous; Hom’ogone (ydvos, off-
spring), a plant bearing only one
kind of flowers ; adj. homog’onous,
Homog’ony, the state of uniform
respective length of anthers and
stigmas in perfect flowers; homo-
stylous; the opposite of Heter-
ogony.

homoiochlamyd’eous (8po.os, like,

125

xAapds, a mantle), used by Engler
and Prantl when the perianth is
uniform ; homoiom’erous (Epos, a
part), used of aLichen thallus when
the gonidia and hyphae are dis-
tributed in about equal propor-
tions ; Wallroth employed the word
homocom’eres from 6potomepis.

homologous (640s, one and the same,

doyos, discourse), of one type,
constructed on the same plan,
though varying in form and func-
tion, as leaves and parts which
answer morphologically to leaves ;
~ Alternation of Generations, differ-
entiation of generations which are
fundamentally alike as regards
descent, either in form or the
character of their reproductive
organs, cf, ANTITHETIC; Hom’o-
logue, the equivalent of certain
organs ; Homol’ogy, the identity of
parts apparently different ; homo-
m’alous (Crozier), homomal’lous,
-lus (uaddos, a lock of wool), re-
curved, arising from all sides but
turned to one direction; homo-
mer’icus (uépos, a part) = HOMOI-
OMEROUS ; homomor’phous, -phus,
homomor’phic, (40p¢7, form), uni-
form in shape; Homomor’phy,
uniformity, as when the disk and
ray florets of Compositae are alike ;
either normally or by conversion
of the disk florets from tubular
into ligulate florets; Hom’onym,
Homon’ymon (évoua, aname), botani-
cally, the same specific name in
another genus of the same plant,
as Myrtus buaifolia, Sw. is a
Homonym as well as a Synonym
of Lugenia buxifolia, Willd.; homo-
om’erous =HOMOIOMEROUS; homo-
pet’alous (7é7adov, a flower leaf),
(1) all petals being alike; (2) the
receptacle of Compositae when the
florets are alike, as the Ligulatae ;
homophy’adic, homophya'deus (vn,
growth), applied to those species
of Hquisetum, whose fertile and
barren stems are similar in form;
Homoplas’‘my (m\dcya, moulded),
similar in form but not of similar

Homoplast

hornus

origin, as Cacti and succulent
Euphorbias; Hom’oplast, corres-
pendence in external form, but dis-
tinct in nature ; adj. homoplas’tic,
Hom’oplasy, moulded alike but of
different origin, analogous, not
homologous, cf. Homopiasmy ;
homos’porous (c7ropa, seed), similar-
seeded, in opposition to HETERO-
SPOROUS; hom’ostyled (+STYLE)
= HOMOGONOUS; Homostyl'ia, homo-
gonous plants; homothal’amus
(@4Xamos, @ room, bride-chamber),
resembling the thallus, used for
Lichens only ; homot’ropal (rpor7,
a turning), applied to organs having
the same direction as the body to
which they belong ; homot’ropous,
-pus (1) curved or turned in one
direction ; (2) used of an anatropous
ovule having the radicle next the
hilum ; Hom’otype (rémos, form,
type) (1) correspondence of parts ;
(2) in nuclear division this term is
applied to those cases resembling
ordinary karyokinesis, save in minor
respects, immediately following the
HeEtTERoryPs; in some cases itoccurs
in all the stages after the Hetero-
type, in which the reduced number
of chromosomes are retained up to
the formation of gametes (Farmer) ;
homotyp’ic, homologous; Homo-
typy, the condition of corres-
pondence of parts which are in
series.

Hon’ey, the sweet secretion from
glands or nectaries, which acts as
an inducement to insect visitors;
~ Cup, used by Withering for
nectary ; ~ Dew, a sweet secretion
voided by aphides from the juices
of their host-plants; ~ Guides,
lines or streaks of honey or colour
leading to the nectary; ~ Pore,
a supposed pore or gland which
secretes honey ; ~Spot= ~GuIpEs ;
Hon’eycomb-cells, in Diatoms, hexa-
gonal hollows, as in T'riceratium
Favus, Ehrenb, ; hon’eycombed,
alveolate.

Hood, = CucuLius; hood’ed, Hood-
shaped (Crozier) = CUCULLATE.

Hook, a slender process, curved or

bent back at the tip; ~ Cli/mbers,
lants which support themselves

by hooks or prickles,asthe bramble;
hooked-back, curved in a direction
from the apex to the base as the
side lobes in a dandelion leaf.

Hoop, the zone or girdle of Diatoms,
the connection between the valves
of the frustule.

hora’rius, hor’ary (hora, an hour),
lasting an hour or two, as the ex-
panded petals of Cistus.

hordea‘ceus (Lat. pertaining to
barley), shaped like an ear of
barley ; Hor’dein, a starch-like sub-
stance in barley.

horizon'tal, horizonta’lis (éplfwy, the
circular boundary of vision), level;
Hovizon’tal Sys’tem, the cellular, as
distinguished from the fibro-vascu-
lar system (Crozier).

Hor’mogon (Crozier) = Hor’mogone,

Hormogon'ium (&ppos, necklace,
yévos, offspring), in filamentous
Algae, those pertions composed

of pseudocysts marked off by
heterocysts which become de-
tached, and after a short period of
spontaneous motion, come to rest
and develop into new filaments ;
Hor’mospores (o7opda, seed), a term
used by Minks for spores which
are similar in origin to stylo- or
teleutospores of Fungi, colourless,
dividing into cells, microgonidia,
etc., with diliquescence of the
mother-cell, the microgonidia de-
veloping into heterocysts.

Horn (1) any appendage shaped like
an animal’s horn, as the spur in
Linaria ; (2) the antheridium of
Vaucheria ; Horn'let, a little horn
(Crozier); hor’ny, corneous as to
texture.

Horn’bast (Ger. ),a tissueof obliterated
groups of sieve-tubes, specially
thickened and of horny texture
(Wigand).

hornot’inus, hor’nus (Lat.), of this
year, the present year’s growth;
Ra’mi hor’ni, branches not a twelve-
month old.

126

horological

Hydroleucite

horolog’ical (horologicus, pertaining
to a clock), said of flowers which
open and close at stated hours;
Horolo’gium Flo’rae, a time-table of
the opening and closing of certain
flowers :—see Linnaeus, Phil. Bot.
274; Kerner, Nat, Hist. Plants, ii.
215-218.

horten’sis (Lat.), pertaining to
gardens, or only found there;
Hortula’nus (Lat.) (1) a gardener ;
(2) belonging to a garden ; Hor’tus
(Lat.), a garden; ~ sic’cus, an
herbarium ; formerly it consisted
of volumes with dried specimens
glued down.

Hose-in-hose, a duplication of the
corolla, as though a second one
were inserted in the throat of the
first.

Host, a plant which nourishes a para-
site ; Host-plant, the same.

Hosto’rium (ostio, I requite, ex Hens-
slow) = HavstTorium.

hu'mi (Lat.), in or on the ground.

hu’mifuse, humifu'sus (humus, the
ground, fusus, spread), spread on
the surface of the ground ; humi-
stra‘tus (stratus, stretched out), laid
flat on the soil.

hu'milis (Lat.), lowly.

Hu’mor (Lat., moisture) = Sap.

Hu'mulin, the oleoresin of the hop,
Humulus Lupulus, Linn.

Hu’mus (Lat., the greund), decom-
posing organic matter in the soil ;
~ Plants, = SAPROPHYTES; ~
Soils, garden soils enriched with
organic manure,

Husk, the outer covering of certain
fruits or seeds ; hus’ky, abounding
with or consisting of husks.

hyacin’ thine, hyacin’thus, hyacinth’inus
(saxivOwos, hyacinth-coloured) (1)
dark purplish blue; (2) hyacinth-
like in habit, a scape bearing
spicate flowers.

Hyales’cent, ‘‘somewhat hyaline”
(Crozier) ; hy’aline, hyali’nus
(dddevos, of glass), colourless or
translucent; hyalic’olor (color,
colour), wanting in colour.

Hy’aloplasm, Hyaloplas’ma (Wa)os,

crystal or glass, rAdoua, moulded),
the hyaline matrix or clear and non-
granular portion of protoplasm ;
by some restricted to the Ecro-
PLASM.

Hyber’nacle, Hyberna’culum = H1BER-
NACULUM.

hyberna’lis = HIBERNALIS.

Hy’brid, Hyb’rida (Lat., a mongrel),
a plant obtained by the pollen of
one species on the stigma of
another; Hybrid'ity, Hybrid’itas,
crossed in parentage ; Hybridiza’-
tion, (1) the art of obtaining hybrids
by artificial crossing ; (2) also used
for the same operation occurring
naturally.

Hy’dathode (Jéwp, water, 456s, a way),
Haberlandt’s term for water-pore
or water-gland, an organ which
extrudes water or other liquid ; it
resembles a stoma with functionless
guard-cells ; Hydral’gae (+ Algae)
=HypROPHYTES; Hydracel’lulose
(+ Cellulose), see CELLULOSE;
Hy’drate, a compound containing a
definite proportion of water in
chemical combination ; Hydration,
the act of becoming chemically
combined with water ; hydrocar’pic
(xapros, fruit), used of aquatic
plants which are fertilized above
the water, but withdraw the ferti-
lized flowers below the surface for
development, as in Vadlisneria ;
Hydrocel‘lulose, see CELLULOSE ;
Hydroi’d (eldos, like) = TRACHEID
(Crozier) ; hy’droger (gevo, I bear),
water-bearing, as hydrog’era va'sa,
threads in a spiral vessel which
were formerly supposed to convey
fluid ; hy’drolated, combined with
the elements of water, by Hydrola’-
tion ; hy’drolysed (Avais, a loosing),
chemically decomposed by taking
up the elements of water ; Hydro-
Yysis, the act of being hydrolysed ;
Hydroleu’cite (+ Lucire), Van
Tieghem’s term for vacuoles in cell-
sap, which he further subdivides
into tanniferous ~, oxaliferous ~,
coloured ~, albuminiferous ~, in
accordance with their production

127

Hydrolist Hypanthodium
of tannin, oxalates, colouring of moisture for their growth;
matter, or aleurone; Hy’drolist, Hy’groplasm (mAdcoya, moulded),
ef. CYTOHYDROLIST, PROTEOHY- Nigeli’s term for the fluid

DROLIST ; Hy’drome, the hydral or
water-system of a vascular bundle,
cf. HapRoME ; Hydroph’ilae (g:déw,
I love), water-pollinated plants ;
hydroph’ilous, some aquatic Phan-
erogams, and many Cryptogams
which need water in order to be
fertilized ; ~ Fun’gi, refers to those
Fungi which are allied to Sapro-
legnia ; Hy’drophytes, Hydrophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), water-plants,
partially or wholly immersed ;
Hydrophytol’ogy (Adyos, discourse),
a treatise on water-plants ; Hy’dro-
plast (tacrés, moulded), an ap-
parent vacuole in which aleurone-
rains arise; Hydrople’on (m)éov,
ull, = an aggregate of molecules,
but smaller than a micella), water
of crystallization; Hydrot/rophy
(rpofy, food), unequal growth
caused by unequal supply of
moisture on one side of a part
(Wiesner) ; Hydrot’ropism (rpor, a
turning),the phenomena induced by
the influence of moisture on growing
organs; pos itive ~ , turning towards
the source of moisture ; neg’ative ~,
turning away from moisture.

hy’emal, hyema’'lis(hiems, winter) =

HIEMALIS, pertaining to winter.

hygrochas’tic (iypos, moist, yaoudw,
I yawn), applied by Ascherson to
those plants in which the bursting
of the fruit and dispersion of the
spores or seeds is caused by ab-
sorption of water, as in Anastatica
hierochuntica, Linn. ; Hygroch’asy,
the act in question ; Hy’drochrome
(xp@ua, colour), used by Nadson
for the pigments of Russula and
Amanita Muscaria, Fr.; hygro-
met’ric (uérpov, a measure), moving
under the influence of more or less
moisture, hygroscopic; hygro-
ph’anous (dalvw, I appear), looking
watery when moist, and opaque
when dry (Cooke); Hy’grophytes
(gurov, a plant), marsh-plants, or
plants which need a large supply

128

portion of protoplasm, cf. STEREO-
PLASM; hygroscop’ic (cxoréw, I
see), susceptible of extending or
shrinking on the application or
removal of water or vapour; ~
Cells, certain cells in the leaves
of grasses which cause them to
alter in shape in dry weather,
known also as bulliform cells;
Hygroscopic’ity, Hygroscopic’itas,
the hygroscopic property.

Hy'lophyte (An, a wood, gurov, a

plant), a plant which grows in
woods, usually moist; adj. hylo-
phytic.

Hy’lus, Hy’lum = Hitum.
Hy’men (tly, a membrane), a skin

or membrane; hyme’nial (1) per-
taining to the Hymenium; (2)
relating to the reproductive organs
in certain Cryptogams; ~ Al’ga,
the algal cell in a sporocarp in
Lichens, algo termed ~ Gonid’ium ;
~ Lay’er = HyMENIUM ; Hyme’nium,
an aggregation of spore mother-
cells in a continuous layer on a
sporophore, the sporiferous part
of the fructification in Fungi;
hymeno’des (eldos, like), having a
membranous texture; Hymeno-
li‘chen (+ Lichen), a term devised
by Mattirolo for a Lichen which is
symbiotically associated with a
hymenomycetous Fungus ; hymeno-
myce'tous (uvxys, a mushroom),
having the hymenium exposed at
maturity, the spores borne on
basidia ; Hy’menophore, Hymeno-
phor'ium (popéw, I carry), in Fungi
that part which bears the hymen-
ium, the sporophore; Hy’meno-
pode, Hymenopod'ium (rods, rodds,
a foot), Fayod’s name for the hypo-
thecium; Hyme’nulum, a disk or
shield containing asci, but without
an excipulum,

Hyoscy’amin, an alkaloid contained in

Henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, Linn.

Hypan’thium, Hypantho’dium (iré,

under, dv@os, w flower), an enlarge-

Hyperanisogany

Hypocotyl

ment or development of the torus
under the calyx, a syconium,

Hyperanisog’amy (i7ép, above, dvicos,
unequal, yduos, marriage), the
female gamete, at first active, and
much larger than the male gamete
(Hartog) ; cf. Oocamy.

hyperbor’ean, hyperbor’ eus (Bopéas, the
north wind), northern.

hyperchromat'ie (irép, above, xpwua-
tixds, suited for colour), readily
susceptible of taking colour, or in-
tensified colouration ; Hyperd’romy
(Spéuos, a course), when anadromous
and catadromous venation occurs
on one side of a Fern-frond (Prantl) ;
hyperstomat’ic (+Stoma), having
the stomata on the upper surface ;
hypertroph'ie (rpo¢7, food), mor-
bidly enlarged ; Hyper’trophy, an
abnormal enlargement of an organ,
presumably by excess of nourish-
ment; Hyper’trophytes (gurov, a
plant), a term employed by Wakker
for those parasitic Fungi which
cause hypertrophy in the tissues.

Hy’pha (i¢y, a web), pl. Hy’phae,
element of the thallus in Fungi, a
cylindric thread-like branched body
developing by apical growth and
usually septate; Sieve ~, or
Trum’pet ~, aspecial form found in
Algae, bulging at each septum
(F. W. Oliver); hy’phal, relating
to hyphae; ~ Tis’sue, interwoven
hyphae, constituting the tissues of
the larger Fungi.

Hyphas’ma (igacua, wu web), the
thallus of Agarics,

Hyphoe’ma (i¢7, a web), used by Minks
for the hyphal layer in Lichens;
Hyphid’ium, a term proposed by
Minks for SpERMatTium ; hypho-
d’‘romous, -mus (dpduos, a course),
used when the veins are sunk in
the substance of a leaf, and thus
not readily visible; Hy’phopode,
Hyphopod’ium (robs, rod0s, a foot),
appendages on the mycelium of
Meliola which bear the perithecia
(Gaillard) ; hyphomyce’tous (uvxys,
a mushroom), applied to Fungi
bearing their spores on simple or

I

branched hyphae; Hyphomyce’tes
are Fungi imperfecti ; Hyphostro’ma
t(orpOpa, spread out), the my-
celium of Fungi.

Hyp’nocyst (Uvos, sleep, tarts, a bag
or pouch), in Pediastreae, etc. , a dor-
mant stage assumed when the con-
ditions for growth are unfavourable;
Hyp’note, an organism in a dormant
state; hypnot‘ic, dormant, not dead,
as in seeds; Hyp’noplasm (7Adoya,
moulded), the protoplasm of a dor-
mant individual, as of a seed, cf.
N«EcROPLASM ; Hypno’sis, the state
of dormant vitality shown by seeds
whilst still retaining their power
of germination (Escombe) ; Hyp’no-
sperm (crépua, a seed), the winter
state of the zygosperm of Hydro-
dictyon ; Hypnosporan’gium (cropa,
a seed, d-yyelov, a vessel), » sporan-
gium containing resting spores;
Hyp’nospore, a resting spore;
Hypnothal’‘lus (@add\ds, a young
branch), Chodat’s term for growth
by cell-division from hypnocysts,
as in Monostroma.

hypoba’sal (70, under, Bdors, a ped-
estal), behind the basal wall, em-
ployed as regards the posterior half
ofa proembryo ; ¢f. EPIBASAL; Hypo-
blas’tus (8Nacros, a shoot), the
fleshy cotyledon of grasses; Hypo-
carp’ium (xap7és, fruit), an enlarged
growth of the peduncle beneath the
fruit, as in Anacardium; hypo-
carpoge’an, -geus (xapmos, fruit,
7, the earth), =HYPOGAEAN; hypo-
carpog’ enous (yevvdw, I bring forth),
the flowers and fruit produced
underground (Pampaloni), cf. AM-
PHICARPOGENOUS; Hy’pochil, Hypo-
chil’ium, Hypochi'lus (xetdos, a lip),
the basal portion of the labellum
of Orchids; Hypochlor’in (xAdpos,
light green), Pringsheim’s name for
a constituent of chlorophyll cor-
puscles, supposed to be the first
visible product of constructive met-
abolism; Hypochro’myl (xpapa,
colour)=HypocHLorin; Hypocot’yl
(korvAn, @ hollow), the axis of an
embryo below the cotyledons, but

129

hypocotyledonary

Hypovalva

not passing beyond them; hypo-
cotyle’donary, below the cotyledons
and above the root; hypocrate’-
riform, hypocrateriform'is (kparip,
a bowl, forma, shape), salver-
shaped, as the corolla of the
Primrose, Prima vulgaris, Huds. ;
hypocraterimor phous, -phus (uopp7),
shape), salver-shaped; the same
meaning as in the last, but derived
wholly from the Greek ; Hyp’oderm
= Hypoder’ma, Hypoder’mis (dépua,
skin, hide), the inner layer of the
capsules of Mosses ; hypoder’mal,
beneath the epidermis; hypogae’-
ous, -eus, hypoge’al, hypoge’an (77,
the earth), growing or remaining
below ground, as certain cotyledons,
as in the Pea; hypog’enous (yévos,
offspring), produced beneath ; hypo-
g’ynous, -nus (yuy7, a woman), free
from but inserted beneath the
pistil or gynaecium ; hypolith’ic
(Al@os, a stone), growing beneath
stones.

hypom’enous, -ws (vrovevw, I stay
behind), free, not adherent, arising
from below an organ without ad-
hesion to it,

Hypomiclia [sic, possibly a misprint
for ‘‘Hypomycelia” from 7d,
under, + Mycgtium], ‘‘ the mycel-
ium of certain Fungals” (Lindley) ;
hyponas’tic (vacros, close pressed),
(1) used of a dorsiventral organ in
which the ventral surface grows
more actively than the dorsal, as
shown in flower expansion ; (2) by
Van Tieghem employed for anatro-
pous or campylotropous ovules
when the curvature is in an up-
ward direction; Hyponas’ty, the
state in question; Hypoog’amy (ddr,
an egg, ‘yduos, marriage), a short-
ened form of HyPERANISOGAMY ;
hypophiloe’odal, hypophloe’odic
(prods, bark), applied to Lichens
when growing under the epidermis
of the bark; hypophyl’lous, -lus
(pud\Aov, a leaf), situated under a
leaf, or growing in that position ;
Hy’pophyll, Hypophyl/lum (1) an
abortive leaf or scale under another

130

leaf or leaf-like organ, as in Ruscus ;
(2) also used for the lower portion
of the leaf from which stipules de-
velop, adherent to the axis and
ultimately jouming the leaf-scar ;
Hypoph’ysis (¢vw, I grow), the cell
from which the primary root and
root-cap of the embryo in Angio-

sperms is derived; adj. hypo-
phys‘ial; Hypopleu’ra (m)evpa,
a rib), the inner _half-girdle

of the frustule of a Diatom (0.
Mueller); Hypopod’ium (zoids, 050s, a
foot), the stalk of a carpel ; Hypop’-
teries $ (r7repov, a feather or wing),
a wing growing from below, as the
seed of a Fir-tree ; hypoptera’tus, t
having wings produced from
below; Hyposath’ria (capes, rotten),
the state of secondary ripening
styled bletting, as in medlars;
Hyposporan’gium (o7mopa, a seed,
dyyeiov, a vessel), the indusium of
Ferns, when proceeding from below
the sporangia; Hypost’asis +
(crdos, a standing), the suspensor
of an embryo; hypostomat‘ic (+
Stoma), with the stomata on the
under surface; Hypostro’ma(crpipya,
spread-out) = Mycrenium; hypo-
tet/‘rarch (+ tetrarch), in a triarch
stele, the division of the median
protoxylem ; Hypothal’lus (@aA)ds,
a young branch), the marginal out-
growth of hyphae in crustaceous
Lichens ; hypothal'line, relating to
the hypothallus or resembling it;
Hypothe’ca (64x, a case), the inner
half-frustule of a Diatom (0.
Mueller) ; hypothe’cal, belonging
to the hypotheca of a Diatom;
Hypothe’cium, a layer of hyphal-
tissue immediately beneath the
hymenium in certain Cryptogams ;
hypotri/arch (+ triarch), when
in a triarch stele, the median
protoxylem group is lowermost,
(Prantl); Hypot’rophy — (rpo¢7,
food), Wiesner’s term when the
growth of cortex or wood is greater
on the lower side of the branch;
also when buds or stipules form
on the lower side; Hypoval’va

Hypoxanthin

imbricated

(valva, a door), the valve of the
inner “shell” or Hypotheca of a
Diatom (O. Mueller) ; Hypoxan’thin
(Eav6es, yellow), a substance akin to
xanthin, which has been found in
germinating seeds.

Hyp’sophyll (iy, high, aloft, pvddov,
a leaf), a bract of the inflorescence,
a reduced or modified leaf towards
the upper end of a shoot, cf.
CaTAPHYLL; Germ. Hochblatt ;
hypsophyl lary, relating to bracts ;
~ Leaf, a bract.

hys’ginus (ioywov), a red colour, or
dark reddish pink.

hysteran’thous, -thus, -this (tcrepos,
following, dv@os, a flower), used of
leaves which are produced after the
flowers, as in the Almond;
hysterogen’ic (yévos, race, offspring),
used of intercellular spaces which
are formed in the older tissues ;
Hys’terophyme (fiua, a tumour or
excrescence), elementary organs
which have been mistaken for in-
dependent animal or vegetable
organisms (H. Karsten) ; hystero-
phy’tal (¢vrov, a plant), fungoid ;
Hys’terophyte, a plant which lives
upon dead matter ; a saprophyte.

ianth’inus (lavOwos, violet colour),
bluish purple, violet.

iced, having a glittering papillose
surface, as Mesembryanthenum
crystallinum, Linn.

Ycones, pl. (icon, elkav, a figure),
pictorial representations of plants,
botanic figures.

icosahed’ral (etxoor, twenty, édpa, a
seat or base), having twenty sides,
as the pollen-grains of Tragopogon ;
icosan’der, icosan’drous, -rus (dp,
dvdpds, a man), with twenty or
more stamens; Icosan’dria, a Lin-
nean class of plants with twenty
stamens or more inserted on the
calyx.

icter’icus, icteri’nus (dkrepixos, jaun-
diced), the colour of a person
suffering from jaundice, impure
yellow.

Id (léys, suffix implying paternity),

131

an hereditary unit recognised in
granules and chromosomes ; I’dant,
a serial complex of ids, Weismann’s
term for CHROMOSOME.

Identifica’tion, used for Determination
(Crozier).

-i’des, -ideus (cldos, like), a suffix in
Greek compounds denoting similar,
cf. -0-IDES.

Id‘ioblast (iéi0s, personal, peculiar,
Bdaords, a bud or shoot), (1) a
special cell in a tissue which
markedly differs from the rest in
form, size, or contents, as thee
*“stellate-cells” in Nymphaea ;
(2) used by Hertwig for Pancry,
a unit of hereditary substance ;
idiog’ynus { (yu) a woman), not
having a pistil ; Id’ioplasm (rAdcpa,
moulded), Naegeli’s term for the
active organic part of the proto-
plasm ; idiothal’amous, idiothal’a-
mus, (@¢Aauos, a bedroom), having
different colouration from the
thallus, a term in lichenology ;
Idiomorph’osis (pépdwots, a shap-
ing), a special kind of metamor-
phosis, as the petals of Camellia,
from bundles of stamens, or peta-
loid sepals of Polygala (Delpino).

ig’neus (Lat., fiery), flame-coloured,
used for combinations of red and
yellow, or brilliant in tone,

ignia’rius (Lat., pertaining to fire),
of the consistence of German tin-
der, derived from puff-balls.

illegit’‘imate, fertilization in dimor-
phicor trimorphic flowerssotermed,
when occurring between parts of
diverse length, as long with short,

etc.

imberb'is (Lat.), beardless, devoid of
hairs,

Imbibit’ion (tmbibo, I drink in), the
act of imbibing ; ~ The’ory, Sachs’s
suggestion that water ascends in
plants by a chemical process in the
cell-walls, and not by actual pas-
sage upwards by vessels,

im’bricate, imbrica’ted, imbrica’tus
(Lat., covered with gutter tiles),
(1) overlapping as the tiles on a
roof ; (2) in aestivation, used of a

imbricative

inconspicuous

calyx or corolla where one piece
must be wholly internal and one
wholly external, or overlapping at
the edge only; imbric’ative is a
synonym.

immarg’inate, immargina’tus (im =
not, margo, marginis, a border),
not margined or bordered.

immedia’tus, (Mid. Lat. ,not mediate),
proceeding directly from a part, as
pedicels of a raceme.

immer’sed, immer’sus (Lat., plunged),
below the surface; (1) entirely
under water ; (2) embedded in the
substance of the leaf or thallus.

immo’bilis (Lat.), immovable, as
many anthers ; opposed to versatile.

impa’ri-pin’nate, ~ -pinna’tus (impar,
unequal, + PINNATE), pinnate with
an odd terminal leafiet.

imper’fect, imperfec'tus (Lat., incom-
plete), where certain parts usually
pe are not developed; as a

ower may be imperfect, that is,
unisexual.

imperforate (in, into, per, through,
fora’'tus, bored), without an open-
ing, closed (Crozier).

implex’us, (Iuat., an entwining), en-
tangled, interlaced.

implica’tus (Lat.), entangled, woven
in.

Impregna’tion (im = in, praegnatus,
pregnancy), fertilization, the union
of male and female elements.

impres’sus (Lat.,pressedinto), marked
with slight depressions.

impu’bes, not mature, as impubera
Aetas, the period before impregna-
tion.

inadhe’ring (inadhaerens, not cling-
ing), free from adjacent parts.

inaequalis (Lat.), unequal in size ;
inaequimag’nus,t (magnus, large),
not the same in size; inaequilat’eral,
inaequilatera'lis, inaequilat’eris
(latus, lateris, a side), unequal sided,
as the leaf of Begonia; inaequiner’-
vius, (nervus, a nerve), when the
veins are of dissimilar size.

inane’, ina’nis (Lat.), empty, void ;
as an anther containing no pollen.

inan’therate (Crozier) =inanthera’tus,

(in = not, + ANTHER), having no
anther ; said of abortive or sterile
filaments.

inappendic’ulate, inappendicula’tus
(in = not, appendicua, a small ap-
pendage), without appendages ; in-
aper’tus, (apertus, opened), not
opened, contrary to its habit.

Inarch’ing, grafting by approach, the
scion remaining partly attached to
its parent, until union has taken
place.

inartic’ulate, dnarticula'tus (Lat.,
indistinct), not jointed, continuous.

incanes’cent, incanes’cens (Lat., turn-
ing hoary), becoming grey, canes-
cent.

inca’nous (Crozier) = inca’nus (Lat.),
quite grey, hoary.

incarnate, incarna’tus (Lat., clothed
in flesh), flesh-coloured, ‘‘ carneous.”

In’cept, Incep’tion (inceptum, a begin-
ning), suggested rendering of the
German “ Anlage.”

Inch, an English measure, equalling
2.54 cm. ; in Latin, uncia, uncialis.

inci’sed, inc?’sus (Lat., cut into), cut
sharply into the margin ; inci’so-
denta’tus, slashed toothed ; ~ -ser-
ra'tus, deep-slashed serrations ; In-
cis‘ion, Incis‘io, an indentation on
the margin of a foliar organ.

incli‘ning, incli‘ned (inclinatus, bent
down), falling away from the hori-
zontal direction.

inclu’ded, inclu’sus (Lat., shut in),
pot protruding beyond the sur-
rounding organ ; includen’tia fo’lia,
applied to alternate leaves which
in the sleep-position approach buds
in their axils, seeming to protect
them as in Sida (De Candolle).

Incog’nit (incognitus, not examined),
used by H. C. Watson for those
British plants whose nativity or
distribution are matters of doubt.

incomple’te, incomple’tus (Lat., not
finished), wanting some essential
part ; Incomple’tae, usually synony-
mous with Monochlamydeae, but
variously circumscribed by differ-
ent authors,

inconspic’uous, -cuus (Lat., not re-

132

incrassate

indusioid

markable), not readily seen from
small size or lack of colour.

incras’sate, incrassa’tus (Lat., thick-
ened), made stout, as the leaves of
house-leek.

incre’asing = ACCRESCENT ; incres’cent
(incresco, Igrow), growing (Crozier).

Incrus’ting, incrusia’tus (Lat., coated),
(1) used of seeds so firm in their
pericarp, as to seem one with it;
(2) encrusted with earthy matter.

Incuba’tion (incubatio, a brooding), the
time from the moment of infection
or sowing of spores, until growth
is manifest.

in’cubous, -bus (incubo, I lie upon),
the oblique insertion of distichous
leaves, so that the lower overlap
the upper on the same side of the
stem on the dorsal surface, as in
Bazzania ; of. succusovs.

incum’bent, “incum!bens (Lat., leaning
on), resting or leaning upon, pro-
cumbent; ~ An’ther, one which
lies against the inner face of its
filament; ~ Cotyle’dons, when the
back of one lies against the radicle,
shown as ||0.

ineur’ved, incur’vus, incur’vate, in-
curva'tus (incurvus, bent), bending
from without inwards.

indef'inite, indefini'tus (Lat., not pre-
cise), (1) uncertain or not positive
in character ; (2) too many for easy
enumeration, as an abundance of
stamens, denoted by the sign © ;
(8) in an inflorescence, when race-
mose, the main axis being capable
of constant extension ; ~ Growth,
continuous growth and not the
mere extension of a limited organ-
ism or bud; ~ Inflores’cence, in-
determinate or centrifugal, acro-
petal of some authors.

indecid’uous (in=not, deciduus, cut
or lopped off), evergreen or per-
sistent foliage (Crozier) ; indehis’-
cent, -cens (dehiscens, gaping), not
opening by valves or along regular
lines.

Indepen’dence, the separation of
organs usually entire.

indeterm’inate, indetermina’tus, not

133

terminated absolutely, as an in-
florescence in which no flower ends
the axis of the flower-cluster.

In’dican, a nitrogenous glucoside, by
its decomposition forming InpiGo.

indif ferent(:ndifferens, without differ-
ence), not specialized or differenti-
ated.

In’digene (indiges, native), a native
plant ; indig’enous, -nus, original to
the country, not introduced.

In’digo, a, deep blackish blue obtained
from Indigofera tinctoria, Linn. ;
In'digogene, white indigo, or colour-
less indigotine ; indigot’icus, in-
digo blue, atro-cyaneus.

In’digotine, pure blue indigo, forming
about four-tenths of the commercial
indigo.

indirec’te veno’sus, Link’s term for
lateral veins combined within the
margins, and emitting other little
veins.

Individ’ual, Individ'uum (indivd’uus,
inseparable), a unit of the series
which constitute species ; Individ’-
ualism,(1)capable of separate exist-
ence ; (2) symbiosis in which the
total aggregate result is wholly
different from any of the sym-
bionts ; Individua’tion, a synonym
of the last (2).

indivi’sus (Lat.), undivided, entire.

indu’ced, applied to those movements
which are the result of some irrita-
tion or stimulus, as pressure, light,
heat, etc. ; Induc’tion, the produc-
tionof sensitive movements; hetero-
g’ enous ~ , duetotwoor morecauses ;
isog’enous ~, due to one cause,

Indumen’'tum (Lat., a garment), any
covering, as hairiness.

indu’plicate, induplica’tus; indu’ pli-
cative, with the margins bent in-
wards, and the external face of
these edges applied to each other,
without twisting.

induras’cens (induresco, I harden),
hardening by degrees ; indura’ted,
hardened.

indu’saeform, indu’siform (InpvU-
sium, forma, shape); indu’sioid
(eléos, like), John Smith’s expression

Indusium

Injection

for any indusium-like covering in
Ferns.

Indu’sium (Lat., a woman’s under-
garment), (1) an epidermal out-
growth covering the sori in Ferns ;
(2) a ring of collecting hairs below
the stigma; (3) the annulus of some
Fungi (Lindley) ; indu’siate, indu-
sia’tus, possessing an indusium.

Indu'viae (Lat., clothes), (1) persist-
ent portions of the perianth, or
leaves which wither, but do not
fall off; (2) scale-leaves; indu’-
viate, induvia'lis, induvia'tus,
clothed with withered remnants.

inembryona’tus (in, not, embryo, an
embryo), having no embryo.

inaequilat’eral, inaequilatera'lis (in,
not, aequalis, equal, latus, lateris, a
side), unequal-sided; inae’quivalve,
inaequival’vular (valva, a door-
leaf), used of the glumes of plants
which show inaequality in their
constituent valves.

Inench’yma (in, in, éyxuua, an infu-
sion), fibro-cellular tissue, the cells
having the appearance of spiral
vessels, as in Sphagnum.

inerm’, iner’mous, iner’mis (Lat., un-
armed), without spines or prickles.

ineye’, to inoculate, or bud.

infare’tate (infarctus, stuffed into),
turgid or solid.

infec’tious, communicable by infec-
tion, as diseases in plants, etc. ;
caused by some organism from
outside.

in'fer-agarian Zone, H. C. Watson’s
term for the lowest portion of the
cultivated lands in Great Britain ;
~ are’tic Zone, a similar term for
the lowest division of his arctic
region in Britain.

infe’rior (Lat., lower), (1) below some
other organ, as an ~ Ca‘lyxis below
the ovary, or an ~ O’vary seems to
grow below the adnate calyx ; (2)
has been used for anterior, or turned
away from the axis.

infla'ted, infla’tus (Lat., puffed up),
bladdery, swollen.

inflec’ted (inflec'to, I bend), bent or
flexed.

In‘ferals, a division of gamopetalous
Dicotyledons, proposed for Rubi-
aceae, Compositae, Companulaceae,

ete.

inflex’ed, inflex’us (Lat., bent), turned
abruptly or bent inward, in-
curved.

Inflores’cence, Inflorescen’tia (inflor-
esco, I begin to blossom), (1) the dis-
position of the flowers on the floral
axis ; (2) less correctly used for the
Flower Cluster; definite ~, when
each axis in turn is terminated with
a flower, as in aCyme; indefinite ~,
when the floral axis is capable of
continuous extension, as in a
raceme,

info'liate (in, in, foliwm, a leaf), to
cover with leaves.

infos’sus, (Lat., buried), sunk in any-
thing, as the veins in some leaves,
but leaving a visible channel.

in’'fra-axil'lary, infra-axilla’ris (infra,
below + AXILLARIS), below the axil ;
infrano’dal (nodus, a knot) Canals’,
gaps in the medullary rays of Cal-
amites, below the node, leaving
prints on the casts (Williamson).

infrac’ted, infrac'tus (Lat., broken,
bent), incurved.

Infructes’cence (fructus, fruit, by an-
alogy to inflorescence), (1) the in-
florescence in a fruiting stage; (2)
collective fruits.

infrue’tuose (infructuo’sus, unfruitful),
barren, not bearing fruit.

infundib’ular, infundibula’ris (infun-
dibu'lum, a funnel), funnel-shaped ;
infundibu'liform, infundibulifor’mis
(forma, shape), shaped like a
funnel.

infus’cate (infuscus, dusky), of a
brownish tint.

Inhibition (¢nhibitéo, a restraining),
modification or restraint in func-
tion.

init’ial (initialis, original) ~ Cells,
cells from which primordial layers
or nascent tissues arise; ~ Lay’er,
the middle cambium layer.

Injec'tion (cnjectus, cast into), the
filling of intercellular spaces with
water (Crozier),

134

innate

intercalary

in'nate, inna’tus (Lat., natural), (1)
borne on the apex of the support,
in an anther the antithesis of
adnate ; (2) imbedded (Leighton).

in’ner, internal, nearer the centre
than something else; ~ Lam’ina,
the layer of a lignified cell-wall
which is next the inside of the
cell; ~ Perid‘ium, ~ Tw'nic, a
more or less coloured membrane
which surrounds the hymenium in
Verrucaria beneath the perithe-
cium.

in‘novans (Lat.), renewing; inno-
van'tes Gem’mae, the fixed or per-
sistent buds of Mosses.

Innova’tion Innova’tio, (Lat., an al-
teration), a new fermed shoot in
Mosses, which becomes indepen-
dent from the parent stem by dying
off behind; ~ Shoot, a vigorous
shoot which carries on the further
growth of the plant.

Innucella’tae (2n = not, + NUCELLUS),
Van Tieghem’s name for phanero-
gamic plants whose ovules want
nucellus and integuments, such as
the Santalaceae.

Inocula'tion (inoculatio, ingrafting),
grafting, more properly budding,
a single bud only being inserted.

inorgan'ic (in, not, + ORGANIC), de-
void of organs; ~ Ash, the final
residuum after complete combus-
tion, the mineral poction of a
vegetable tissue; ~ Com’pounds,
those which form part of animal
or plant structure derived from
mineral substances ; ~ Fer’ments,
enzymes, as opposed to organic
ferments, as bacteria.

inos’culating (in, into, oscuwatus,
kissed), anastomosing ; Inoscula’-
tion, budding or grafting.

Tnosite (is, ivds, strength, sinew), a
saccharine aromatic principle which
occurs in many seeds and other parts
of plants, especially in climbers.

Inovula’tae, (2, not, + OVULUM),phan-
erogamic plants which have no
ovules discernible at the time of
fertilization, as the Loranthaceae
(Van Tieghem).

insculpt’ (insculptus, engraved), im-
bedded in rocks, as some Lichens.

insectiv’orous (insectum, an insect,
voro, I devour), used of those
plants which capture insects and
absorb nutriment from them.

Insemina’tae (7n=not, semen, seed),

' Van Tieghem’s name for those
plants which do not contain seed
separable or distinct at maturity ;
in order to germinate, the fruit
must be sown entire.

Insepara'tion (inseparatus, not sepa-
rated), Masters’s term for coal-
escence ; adj. insep’arate.

inser’ted, inser’tus (Lat., put into),
joined to or placed on; Inser’tion,
Inser’tio, (1) mode or place where
one body is attached to its support ;
(2) Grew’s term for a medullary ray.

Insit’ion (insitio, a grafting), the in-
sertion of a scion into a stock,
grafting.

Insola’tion (insolo, I expose to the
sun), exposure to the direct rays
of the sun.

inspis’sated (in, into, spissatus, thick-
ened), thickened, asjuiceby evapora-
tion.

instip’ulate (in = not, + STIPULATE),
exstipulate (Crozier).

in’teger (Lat., whole), entire, not
lobed or divided ; in’tegra Ra’dix,
an unbranched root; ~ Vagi’na,
the sheathing petiole which forms
a continuous tube, as in sedges;
integer’rimus, an emphatic asser-
tion of the entirety of an organ;
integrifo'lious ( foliwm, a leaf), with
undivided, or simple leaves.

Integmina'tae (in=not, tegmen, a
covering), Van Tieghem’s name for
plants whose nucellus is devoid of
integument.

Integ’ument (integumen'tum, a cover-
ing), the covering of an organ or
body ; integumen’ta flora’lia, the
floral envelopes.

in’ter-axill’ary (inter, between + AXIL-
LARIS), between the axils.

inter’calary (intercalaris, that to be
inserted), used of growth, which
is not apical but between the apex

135

intercalated

interstitia

and the base; ~ veg’etative Zone,
a portion lying between mature
tissue which takes on growth as
though a growing point ; inter’ca-
lated, interposed, placed between.
intercarp’ellary (inter, between, +
CaRPEL), between the carpels; in-
tercell’ular, (+ CELLULAR) between
the cells or tissues; ~ Pas’sage, u
continuous opening between the
cells; ~ Space, a cavity bounded
by the cells of a tissue; ~ Sub’-
stance, material extravasated from
within to outside the cell; ~ Sys’tem,
the intercellular spaces and adja-
cent tissues (Crozier) ; intercos’tal
(costa, a rib), between the ribs or
nerves of a leaf; Intercros’sing,
cross-fertilization ; interfascic’ular
(fasciculus, a bundle), between the
vascular bundles; ~ Cam’bium,
that formed between the bundles
in the primary medullary rays;
~ conjunc’tive Tis’sue = preceding ;
~ Phio’ém, ~ Xy’lem, respectively
formed from the ~ CaMBIUM ; inter-
filar (/filum, a thread), between
filaments, as the resting spore in
Mesocarpus (Crozier); interfolia’-
ceous (folium, a leaf + aceous) be-
tween the leaves of a pair, as the
stipules of many Rubiaceae ; inter-
fo’liar, situated between two oppo-
site leaves; Int’erfoyles, Grew’s
name for (1) bracts; (2) scales ; (3)
stipules.
intergeri’‘num (Lat., placed between),
Lig’num, +} the dissepiment of a fruit.
Interlob ule (inter, between + lobule),
name given by Spruce to a small
plane process of a subulate or tri-
angular form, between the lobule
and the stem in certain Hepaticae.
interme’ diate, interme’dius (Lat., that
which is between), half-way, or
between; ~ Tis’sue, the ground
tissue in exogens, except that of
the epidermis and vascular bundles;
~Type, employed by H.C. Watson
for those plants whose distribu-
tion in Great Britain is of a local
or doubtful range ; ~ Zone (1) the
active zone between the pith and

136

epidermis, containing the vascular
bundles in Monocotyledons ; (2) by
Watson used as indicating a certain
elevation, between the agrarian and
arctic zones ; intermicel/lar (+ Mr-
CELLA), between the micellae; inter-
molecular (+ MoLecuuz), between
the molecules.
inter’nal (interne, inwardly) ~ Peri-
cy’cle, Flot’s expression for the
procambium retained on the inner
side of the vascular bundle.
In’ternode, Interno’dium (Lat.), the
space or portion of stem between
two nodes ; adj. interno’dal.
interpet‘iolar, interpetiola'ris (inter,
between, petiolus, a little stalk),
(1) between the petioles; (2) en-
closed by the expanded base of a
petiole ; (3) also applied to connate
stipules which have coalesced from
two opposite leaves.
interpo’sed (interpos’itus, placed be-
tween) Mem’bers, those parts
which have arisen in a whorl sub-
sequent to its earlier members;
Interposit’ion, Interposit’io, forma-
tion of new parts between those
already existing in a whorl; inter-
positi’vus (Lat.), interposed.
interrup’ted (interruptus, broken or
separated), when any symmetrical
arrangement is destroyed by local
causes ; a solution of continuity ;
~ Growth, an alternation of abun-
dant and scanty development,
appearing as constrictions in an
organ, as a fruit or tap-root;
interrup’tedly pin’nate (1) a pinnate
leaf without a terminal leaflet ;
(2) having small leaflets interposed
with those of larger size.
interstam/‘inal (inter, between, + STA-
MINAL), placed between two sta-
mens; interstam’inate is a synonym.
Inter’stice (interstit’ium, a space be-
tween), small air-spaces; larger are
termed lacunae, still larger, air-
passages ; interstit‘ial Growth, the
theory which requires the interpo-
sition of new particles between the
older portions, instead of superficial
additions.

Intervenium

Inulin

Inter’venium (inter, between, vena, a
vein), a portion of parenchyma be-
tween the veins of a leaf; Inter-
wea'ving (+ weaving), the union of
hyphae by growing amongst each
other, without cohesion; Germ.
Verflechtung ; interxy’lary (+ Xyr-
LEM), amongst the xylem elements.

Intex’ine, Intex’tine (intus, within, +
Exting), the inner membrane when
two exist in the extine, or outer
covering of a pollen-grain ; In’tine,
the innermost coat of a pollen-

grain.

Intor’sio (Lat., curling or crisping) ;
Intor’tion = Torsion ; intor’tus
(Lat., twisted), practically a syn-
onym of contorted, twisted upon
itself,

intodisca’lis + (intus, within, discus, a
disc), inserted within the disk of a
flower.

intracarp’ellary (intra, within, + CaR-
PEL), within the carpels ; intra-
cellular (+ CELLULAR), within a
cell; intrafascie’ular (fascic'ulus, a
bundle), within a bundle; intra-
filar (jflum, a thread), within a
filament ; intrafolia’ceous, -ceus
(folium, a leaf, + aceous), within
or before a leaf, as within the axil;
intralam’ellar (lamella, a small
plate), within plate-like structures,
as the trama of Agarics; intramarg’-
inal (margo, a margin), placed
within the margin near the edge;
intramat’rical (matrix, a mould),
inside a matrix or nidus; Intra-
meabil'ity (meabilis, penetrable),
the capacity of protoplasm to per-
mit substances to pass into its
vacuoles (Janse) ; intramolec’ular
(+ MotgcuLz), within the mole-
cules; intramu’ral (muralis, per-
taining to a wall), between the
walls of cells, as ~ Glands, used
by De Bary for multicellar organs
of secretion, whose product ap-
pears in the limiting walls;
intranu’clear (nucleus, a kernel),
within the nucleus; intrapet’iolar
(petiolus, a small stalk), within the
petiole, or between it and the

stem, as ~ Buds, those which are
completely enclosed by the petiole,
as in Platanus.

intrar’ious, intrar’ius (L. Lat.) turned
inward toward the axis.

intrasem’inal (intra, within, semen, a
seed), within the seed ; ~Devel’op-
ment,the whole development under-
gone by the embryo during the
conversion of the ovule into the
ripe seed; intraste’lar (+STELE),
within the stele, as ~ Tis’sue = Con-
JUNCTIVE Tissue; intravagi’nal
(vagina,a sheath), within thesheath,
applied to branches which spring
from buds which do not break
through the sheath of the sub-
tending leaf (Scribner); intravalvu-
la‘ris (-+ VALVULARIS), within valves,
as the dissepiment in many Cruci-
ferae ; intraxy’lary( + XYLEM) with-
in the xylem.

in’tricate, intrica’tus(Lat.), entangled.

introcur’ved, introcur’vus (Lat.), in-
curved.

introdu’ced (introduct’us, brought
within), used of plants which have
been brought from another country.

introflex’ed (intro, inside, flecus, bent),
inflexed.

in’trorse,intror’sus (Mod. Lat.) turned
inward, towards the axis.

introve’nius (intro, inside, vena, w»
vein), hidden veined; from the
abundance of parenchyma, the veins
not readily seen ; ¢f. AVENIUS.

intru’ded, in’truse, intru’sus (Lat.,
thrust in), pushed or projecting
forward.

Intussuscep’tion (intus, within, sus-
ceptus, taken up), the theory of
growth, which assumes the inter-
calation of new particles (micellae),
between the already existing par-
ticles of the cell-wall.

In’ulase (from the genus Ina), an
enzyme in Compositae which con-
verts Inulin into Levulose; Inw’-
lenin, a subordinate constituent
of Inulin (Tanret); In’ulin, a
body like starch, first found in
Compositae, in the form of sphaero-
crystals.

137

inuncans

Irritability

inun’cans } (Lat., hooking), the surface
covered with glochidia or hooked
hairs.

inunda’tal (inundatus, overflowed),
Watson’s expression for those
plants which grow in places liable
to be inundated in wet weather,
but dry in summer; inunda’‘tus,
flooded, sometimes under water,
sometimes dry.

-inus, a Latin suffix, meaning, (1)
resemblance ; (2) augmentation.

invag’inated (in, into; vagina,
sheath), enclosed in a sheath.

inverse’ (inversus, turned about), in-
verted ; Inver’sion, (1) a change of
order or place; the action of In-
vertase ; (2) In’vert- en’zyme, In’-
vertase, an unorganised ferment,
which transmutes cane-sugar into
inverted-sugar ; inver’ted, having
the apex in an opposite direction
to the normal ; Inver’ted-su’gar, u
mixture of fructose and glucose by
the action of invertase on cane-
sugar ; ~ Superposit’ion, the position
of accessory buds below the princi-
pal bud, or one first formed (Crozier);
inver’tens (Lat.), inverting, becom-
ing reversed, as inverten'tia Fo'lia,
leaves which in sleep hang down-
ward, but touch by the upper sur-
face, as in Cassa; In’vertin=
InvertasE; this form is chiefly
employed by zoologists,

invisible (invisib’ilis, not to be seen),
used of any organ which is not
sufficiently developed to be seen.
vol'ucel, Znvolucel’lum (Fr., involu-
celle, from involucrum, a wrapper),
a secondary partial involucre;
involucel'late, involucella’tus, pro-
vided with a secondary involucre ;
involu’cral, involucra’lis, belonging
to an involucre; Invol’ucrate, Jn-
volucra’tus ; involu’cred, having an
involucre of some kind ; Involu’cre,
Involu'crum, (1) a ring of bracts
surrounding several flowers or their
supports, as in the heads of Compo-
sites, or the umbels of Umbelli-
ferae ; (2) the tissue of the thallus
in Anthoceroteae, grown up and

a

138

overarching the embryo, afterwards
pierced by the lengthening sporo-
gonium; (3) the peridium, volva
or annulus in Fungi (Lindley); (4)
the indusium of Ferns; gen’eral~,
that which is at the base of a com-
pound umbel; par’tial ~, sec’ondary
~, that which surrounds a partial
umbel; involu'cra Lig'nea, Mal-
pighi’s name for the concentric
zones of growth in exogens; In-
volu’cret, an involucel.

in'volute, involu’tus, involuti’vus
(Lat., enwrapped), having the
edges of the leaves rolled inwards ;
Involu’tion, (1) the act of rolling
inward ; (2) the return of an organ
or tissue to its original state ;~
Form, a swollen bladder-like form
of Schizomycetes, supposed to be
a diseased condition of the form
associated with it; ~ Pe’riod, the
resting period ; ~ Spore, a rest-
ing-spore; ~ Stage, the resting
stage.

invol’vens (Lat.), rolling together, as
involven'tia Fo'lia used by De Can-
dolle, for trifoliate leaves whose
leaficts rise up, unite at the summit

. so as to form an arch which

shelters the flowers, as in Trifolium
incarnatum, Linn. (Lindley).

jio’des ({wdys, violet-coloured), iodi’nus,
violet ; I’odine, an elementary body
obtained from marine Algae, etc.;
io’nides, violet-coloured.

irreg’ular, irregula’ris (Late Lat., not
according to rule), (1) wanting in
regularity of form; (2) asymmetric,
as a flower which cannot be halved
in any plane, or one which is
capable of bisection in one plane
only, zygomorphic; ~ Pelor‘ia,
a monstrosity by which irregular
form has become regular by sym-
metric development ; Irregular‘ity,
Irregular'itas, the state of being
unequal in form.

Irritability (irritalilis, easily ex-

- cited), phenomena induced by
stimuli, such as shock, absence
or presence of light, warmth,
gravity, ete.

isabellinus

isostomous

isabelli‘nus (Mod. Lat.),
colour, a dirty tawny tint.

isadelph’ous, -us (locos, equal to;
adehgds, a brother), equal brother-
hood, the number of the stamens
in the two phalanges being equal.

I'’satin, the colouring principle of
woad, Jsatis tinctoria, Linn.

isid'‘ioid, resembling the Lichen

enus, Isidium ; isidiif‘erous (fero,

bear), bearing a thallus like the
genus whence it derives its name ;
isid'‘iose, having powdery, coral-
like excrescences,

Tsid‘ium (/o.s =a genus of corals; «ldos,
like), the coral-like elevation of a
Lichen thallus with a globule on it.

I’slands, a term applied to isolated
strands of phloém in the xylem.

isobilat’eral (icos, equal to, bis, twice;
latus, lateris, a side), capable of
being divided into two similar
halves; isob’rious (Bpidw, I
strengthen), of equal strength, refer-

Isabella

ring to the embryo of Dicotyledons; .

isobria’‘tus, dicotyledonary ; iso-
cho’mous (xpd, a mound), applied
to branches springing from the same
stem at the same angle ; isoch’ro-
mous (xpua, colour), all of one
colour or hue, uniform in tint;
isocy’clic (UxXos, a circle), eucyclic,
a flower having isomerous whorls ;
isodiamet’ric (61a, through ; pérpor,
a measure), of equal dimensions ;~
Cells, those having an equal dia-
meter in each direction ; Isodi’ody
(dlod0s, a passage), the condition of
producing DiopzEs which give rise
to unisexual prothallia (Van
Tieghem) ; isody’namous (dtvayus,
power), equally developed; Iso-
gamete (yauérns, aspouse), gametes
or sexual cells of similar size and
appearance, which conjugate and
result in a zygote; isog’amous
(yduos, marriage), used for those
plants which produce isogametes ;
Isog’amy, the fusion of similar
sexual cells ; isog’enous (yévos, race)
Induc’tion, used by Noll to express
sensitive movements arising from a
single cause; isog’ynous (yuv7, a

139

woman), having the pistils similar ;
isogy rus } (yvpés, round), forming a
complete spire; Isomalt/ose (+
Ma trossg), a product of amylodex-
trin, passing by fermentation into
maltose ; isomer‘ic, isom’erous, -us
(uépos, a part), (1) having the same
elements in the same proportions,
but with different properties; (2)
having members of successive cycles
equal in number, as the petals and
sepals; isoph’agous (@dyw, I eat),
applied to Fungi which attack
one, or several allied species (Eriks-
son); isoph’orous (¢opéw, I carry)
transformable into something else
(Crozier); Isoplan’ogametes (r)dvos,
wandering, + GAMETE), motile
sexual cells of equal size, occurring
in Algae; isopo’lar (polus, a pole),
an axis of Diatom frustules is so
termed when its extremities are
similar (O. Mueller) ; Isopro’thally
(+ PRoTHALLUS), producing pro-
thallia which are similar in sexual
character (Van Tieghem) ; i’soschist
(cxiords, split), applied to acellof a
brood, all of which are equal in
size and function (Hartog); isos-
mot‘ic (écuds, impulse, pushing),
passing by osmosis in or out with
equal facility; I’sospore (copa,
seed), a spore produced by one of
the Isospo’reae, plants having one
kind of spore, as in Ferns, opposed
to heterosporous; isos’porous,
homosporous, or having one kind
of spore only ; Isosp’ory, the state
of producing one sort of spore;
isoste’monous, nus, having as many
stamens as petals, or sepals ; Isos-
te’mony, equality in number of
stamens with the segments of the
ey whorls; isosty’lous (+

TYLUS), the styles being similar,
opposed to heterostylous ; isos’tic,
Van Tieghem’s term when the
mother root has more than two
xylem bundles; isoton’ic (révos, a
strand, a brace) Concentra’tion,
that degree of different solutions in
which they attract water with equal
force (De Vries); isos’tomous (¢76n0,

Isotrophyte

Karyosoma

a mouth), the calyx and corolla the
same size ; Isot‘rophyte (rpoph, food;
gbrov, a plant), a parasitic Fungus
whose influence is only chemical,
with but slight changes in the
host (Wakker); isot’ropous (rpd7ros,
direction), equal torsion in develop-
ment, as in valvate and contorted
aestivation (K. Schumann).

Isth’mus (/6uds, a neck of land), (1)
the narrowed connection between
half-cells of Desmids ; (2) the girdle
of such Diatoms as Jsthmia.

itera’to-prolif’erous (iteratus,repeated
+proliferous) repeatedly bearing
prolifications.

ithyphyl'lus (/0vs, straight ; @vAXov, a
leaf), straight and stiff-leaved.

Jag’ gery, a coarse dark sugar from the
coco-nut and other palms, which
produces arrack by fermentation.

Jal’apin, a constituent of the officinal
Jalap, a purgative root, derived
from Ipomoea Purga, Hayne.

Jama‘icin, an alkaloid occurring in
the cabbage bark-tree, Andira iner-
mis, Kunth, a native of the West
Indies.

jaspid’eus, or iaspid’eus (Lat., from
tasper, jasper), a mixture of many
colours arranged in small spots.

Je’terus, a mistake of Bischoff, copied
by Lindley, for IctzRvs, vegetable
jaundice.

Joint, an articulation, as a node in
grasses or other plants; joint’ed,
articulated, falling apart at the
joints.

jonquil’leus (Mod. Lat.), the bright
yellow of the Jonquil, Narcissus
odorus, Linn.

Ju’ba (Lat., a mane), a loose panicle,
with diliquescent axis; juba’tus,
maned.

ju’gate (juga’tus, connected or yoked
together), used in composition as
conjugate, bijugate, etc.

Ju/gum (Lat., a yoke), pl., Ju’ga; (1)
a pair of leaflets ; (2) the ridges on
the fruits of Umbelliferae.

Juice, the liquid contents of any
plant - tissue; ~ Ves‘sels, Hill’s

term for vascular tissue ; juice’less,
dry, exsuccous.

jula’ceous, -ceus (julus, Mod. Lat., an
amentum or spike, + aceous), bear-
ing catkins, amentaceous; ju'liform
(forma, shape), like a catkin; Ju’‘lus,
an old term for catkin, or spike,
such as in Acorus Calamus, Linn.

june’old (juncus, a rush, eldos, re-
semblance), junc’ous, jun’ceous,
rush-like.

Junctu’ra (Lat., a joint), an articula-
tion or note.

Jute, the fibre of Corchorus capsularis,
Linn., and C. olitorius, Linn.

Juvenes’cence (juvenesco, I grow
young again) = REJUVENESCENCE.

Juxtaposit’ion (juxta, close to
positus, placed), the relative posi-
tion in which organs are placed.

K, for many words see also under
the letter C.

Kalid'‘ion, Kalid’ium; pl., Kalid'ia
(kadléovy, from xadid, granary)=
Cystrocarp.

kamptod’romous = CAMPTODROMOUS.

Karyoid (xdpvoy, a nut, eldos, like);
minute spherical bodies attached
to the chlorophyll plate of Con-
jugatae and Desmids ; Karyog’amy
(yduos, marriage), the union of
gametonuclei, to form a zygote-
nucleus (Maupas); Karyokine’sis
(klynots, motion, I change) ;
Schleicher’s term for the series of
changes undergone by the nucleus
in cell-division; ‘also spelled
Caryocinesis” (Crozier); it is the
indirect divisioa of Flemming;
adj., karyokinet’ic; Karyol’ogy
(Aéyos, discourse), the science of the
nucleus and its development and
vital history (Trow) ; Karyol’ysis
(Avows, a loosing), the dissolution
of the nucleus, in whole or part;
adj., karyolyt/ic; Karyomito’sis
(ulros, a thread or web) = MrrTosis ;
Kar’yoplasm (m\doua, moulded),
the more fluid protoplasm of the

nucleus, between the nuclear
threads; Karyoso’ma (capa, a

body), a close mass of microsomes

140

Karyosomata

Kryptoblast

in a nucleus; pl. Karyoso’mata ;
Karyosymph’ysis (cvugvors, growing
together), nuclear fusion (Hartog).
katabol’ic (karaBadhw, I cast down),
descending metabolism, the break-
ing up of compounds into simpler

bodies; Katab’olism, destructive

metabolism.
katalyt/ic = CATALYTIC.
Katelectrot’onus (xara, down ;

Hrextpov, amber; évos, strain),

heightened excitation in plants
due to an electric current (Hér-
mann).

kathod'ic (xd@od0s, a descent), that
half of a leaf which is turned away
from the direction in which the
genetic spiral turns; the opposite
of ANODIC,

Keel, or Cari’NA, (1) a ridge like the
keel of a boat; (2) the two anterior
and united petals of a papilionace-
ous corolla ; keeled, carinate.

Kenench’yma (xevds, empty, éyxuua,
an infusion), permanent tissue
which has lost its living contents,
as cork-tissue; in Ger. ‘‘ Leer-
zellengewebe.”

Keramid’ium =
Cystocarp.

kermesi’nus (Mod. Lat.), carmine, a
colour from Kermes.

Ker‘nel, (1) the nucleus of an ovule,or
of a seed, that is, the whole body
within the coats; (2) the softer
part of the pyrenocarp within the
outer wall in certain Fungi.

Ke’tones (a variation of ‘‘ Acetone”’), a
class of etherial oils; camphor is
probably one of this class.

Ket'tle-traps, applied to such flowers
as those of Aristolochia, which im-
prison insects until fertilization is
effected.

Key, or Key-fruit, the Samana of
sycamore or ash.

Kid’ney- form, Kid’ney -shaped, ob-
lately cordate; crescent-shaped,
with the ends rounded.

Kind, genus or species, a sort.

kinet’‘ic (xlynots, motion) En’ergy,
the energy of actual motion, as
opposed to potential energy.

CERAMIDIUM, or

141

kin'ic (Kina-Kina, a name for Cin-
chona), pertaining to cinchona; ~
Ac’id, an organic acid in Cinchona
barks.

King’dom, one of the highest groups
of organic nature; the Vegetable
~ includes all plants.

Klado’dium = CLapope.

kleistogam ‘ic, kleistog’amous = CLEIS-
TOGAMIC.

Klinomorph’y (xd\ivw, I bend, pop, a
shape), Wiesner’s term for the
condition of an organ determined
by the simultaneous oblique posi-
tion of the principal and median
planes, so that the right and left
halves may be distinguished as
upper and lower, resulting in a
different shape of the two halves ;
kleinorhom’bic (/déu480s, a rhomb), a
mineralogic term used by De Bary
for oblique rhombic crystals in
plants.

Kli'nostat = CLinostat.

Knaur=GNavr.

Knee, (1) an abrupt bend in a stem or
tree-trunk; (2) an outgrowth of
some tree roots ; ~ joint’ed, genicu-
late; ~ -pan-shaped, concavo-con-
vex, patelliform ; kneed, geniculate.

Knight-Darwin Law, generally under-
stood as ‘‘that no organic being
fertilises itself for an eternity of
generations” ; preferably ‘‘ Nature
abhors perpetual self-fertilisation,”
cf. F. Darwin in ‘‘ Nature,” lviii.,
630-632.

knob-like = GONGYLODES; knobbed=
TORULOSE ; knob’by = NODOSE.

Knot, (1) a node in the stem of
grasses ; (2) a swelling in stems at
the attachment of the leaf; (3)
various diseases caused by Fungi,
as Black ~, effected by Plowrightia
morbosa, Sacc. (Tubeuf) ; Knot-phase,
in nuclear-division, is also known
as skein-stage; knot’ted, knot’ty,
nodose.

Knur, Knurl, a knob or hard substance
=GNADR.

Kryp’'toblast (xpumrés, hidden, Bdagros,
a bud), a preventitious bud
(Hartig).

kyanophilous

laevigate

kyanoph‘ilous (xtavos, blue; giréw, I
love), used of any tissue which
readily absorbs blue staining ;
Ky’anophyll (dvAdov, a leaf), nearly
pure chlorophyll freed from its
associated yellow pigment, xantho-
phyll (Wiesner); it is bluish-green
in colour.

La’bel (abellum, a little lip), (1) Grew’s
term for the pinnule or ultimate
segment of a Fern-frond; (2) LaBeL-
LuM ; Label’lum ; (1) the third petal
of Orchids, usually enlarged, andi by
torsion of the ovary become anterior,
from its normal posterior position ;
(2) a similar petal in other flowers.

la/biate, labia’tus (Lat., lipped) lipped,
usually bilabiate; labiatiflor’ous,
-rus, used of certain Compositae
with bilabiate corollas to their
florets ; la’biose, dabio’sus, applied
to a polypetalous corolla seemingly
two-lipped; La’bium, the lower
lip of a Labiate flower.

labyrinthifor’mis (/abyrinthus, astruc-
ture with winding passages; forma,
shape), marked by sinuous lines,
cf., DAEDALEUS,

Lac (Ital., /acca, a varnish), a resinous
exudation from various tropical
ine occurring in commerce in

ifferent forms; Lac’case, the en-
zyme which produces Lacquer,
from fluid lac; lac’cate, as though
varnished ; Lac’cine, a substance
found in lac, insoluble in water,
alcohol, or ether.

lac’erate, lac’erus (Jacer, mangled);
lacera’ted, lacera’tus; torn, or ir-
regularly cleft.

Lach’rima (Lat., a tear), a drop of gum
or resin exuded from a tree; also
spelled Lach’ryma and Lacrima;
lach’ryrimiform, lachrimiform’is
(forma, shape), tear-shaped ; some-
times but less correctly spelled
lach’rymaeform, etc.

Lacin’ia (Lat., the flap of a garment),
aslash or slender he Lacinia’tion,
fission ; lacin’iate, lacinia’tus,
slashed, cut into narrow lobes;
lacin’iform (forma, shape), fringe-

like (Crozier) ; Lacin’ule, (1) a dim-
inutive lacinia or lobe; (2) the
incurved point of the petal inmany
Umbelliferae ; lacin’ulate, lacin’u-
lose, finely laciniate, possessing
lacinulae.

Lacquer, a Japanese varnish; cf,
Lac and Lacoasz.

Lac’tase (/ac, milk), Beijerink’s name
for an enzyme which inverts sugar,
but is distinct from Invertase ;
Lac'teals, Lac’tifer (fero, I bear),
Lac’tents, Grew’s names for latici-
ferous ducts ; lac’tens (Lat.) milky,
white as milk ; lactes’cent, lactes’-
cens, yielding milky juice; lactic’olor
(color, colour) milk-white; lacti-
f'erous,Grew’s word for laticiferous;
Lac’tose, milk-sugar; the sweet prin-
ciple of milk, and stated to occur in
the fruit of Achras Sapota, Linn.

Lactuca'rium, the dried juice of the
lettuce, Lactuca sativa, Linn., con-
taining an active principle, Lac’tu-
cine.

Lacu’na (Lat., a hole or cavity), (1) an
air-space in the midst of tissue;
(2) a depression on the thallus of
a Lichen; lacunar, pertaining to
or arising from lacunae; ~ Tis’sue,
thin-walled cells, forming irregular
trabeculae radially traversing the
intercellular cavity of the stem of
Selaginella ; it may be regarded as
the equivalent of the Bundle-Sheath
of most other vascular Cryptogams;
lacu’nose, /acuno’sus, (1) when the
surface is covered with depressions ;
(2) perforated with holes ; lacu’no-
rimo’sus, marked with irregular
cracks and excavations; lacu’no-
ru’gose, ~ -rugosus, having irregular
wrinkles, as the stone of the peach.

lacus’tral (/acus, a pond or lake), H.C.
Watson's term for plants which are
usually floating in water or im-
mersed ; lacus’trine, Jacus’tris, be-
longing to, or inhabiting lakes or
ponds; the form lacus'ter has been
introduced recently.

laev'igate, laeviga’tus (levigatus,
smooth, slippery), smooth, as if
polished.

142

laevis

Latex

lae’vis (evs, smooth), smooth, in the
sense of not being rough.

lage’niform, lageniform’is (lagena, a
flask ; forma, shape), shaped like a
Florence flask,

lago’pus (Aaydrous, hare’s foot), hare-
footed, densely covered with long
hair.

Lam’el, Lamel’la (Lat., a thin plate or
scale), a thin plate ; pl., Lamel’lae,
the gills of Agarics; lamellar,
lamella'ris, composed of thin plates;
lam’ellate, Jamella’tus, made up of
thin plates, as the hymenium of the
mushroom; lamel’liform (forma,
shape), in the shape of a plate or
scale; lam’ellose, /amel/o’sus = LAM-
ELLATE; Lamel’lulae, the gills of
Fungi.

Lam‘ina (Lat., a thin leaf), the limb,
blade, or expanded part of a leaf ;
~ prolig’era; ~ sporig’era, the
disk or centre of the apothecium
of a Lichen; ~ lamina’ted, con-
sisting of plates or layers; ~
Bulb, a tunicated bulb, as a
hyacinth ; lamina’ting, separating
into layers.

La’na (Lat.) wool, or woolly covering ;
la’nate, lana’tus, clothed with
woolly and intergrown hairs.

lan'ceolate, /anceola’tus (Lat., armed
with a little lance), (1) narrow,
tapering to each end; Linnaeus
used it for a leaf having nearly
similar extremities, but in modern
use, the base is usually somewhat
broadened, and the greatest breadth
at about one-third from the base ;
(2) the primitive meaning is pre-
served in Carduus lanceolatus,
Linn. ; ~ has’tate, a hastate leaf,
with the principal lobe lanceolate;
~sagittate, a sagittate leaf, the
middle lobe lanceolate; lance-o’vate
(Crozier), lanceolate ovate, indica-
tive of a form intermediate between
the two named terms; lance-shaped,
lanceolate.

Ja‘nose, dano'sus (Lat.) woolly, ¢f.,
LANATE.

lanug’inose, lanug’inous, lanugino’aus
(Lat.) woolly or cottony, clothed

with Lanu’go (Lat.), woolliness ;
long and interwoven hairs.

lapid’eus (Lat., stony), lapillo’sus,
stony, as the seeds of ‘stone
fruits”; lap‘idose, /apido'sus, grow-
ing amongst stones.

lappa’ceous, lappa’ceus (Lat.) bur-like,
hamate.

lar’val (/arva, a mask), (1) applied to
the resting stage, as the sclero-
tium of ergot ; (2) the early form of
certain Conifers, whose perfect and
adult form is very different; lar-
va'tus (Lat.) personate.

lasian’thus (Adovs, shaggy; avdos, a
flower), woolly-flowered ; lasiocar’-
pous (xapros, fruit), pubescent-
fruited,

latebro’sus (Lat., full of lurking
places), hidden.

la‘tent (/atens, hidden), dormant; ~
Bud, an adventitious bud ; ~ Pe’riod,
resting-stage.

Lat’era, pl. of Lat’us (Lat., a side), the
sides ; lateral, lateralis, fixed on or
near the side of an organ; ~ Bud,
adventitious bud; ~ Dehis’cence,
bursting or opening at the side;
~Nucle’olus, ~Nu'cleus, cf, Para-
NUCLEUS; ~Plane, the vertical
plane at right angles to the antero-
posterior plane, as of a flower; ~
View of a Diatom frustule, when
the valves are seen in front view,
the girdle being then in side view ;
Lateral'ity, used by Sachs for
SyMMETRY, both radial and dorsi-
ventral; laterifo'lious (folium, a
leaf), growing on the side of a leaf
at the base; lateriner’vis, lateriner’-
vius (nervus, a nerve), straight-
veined, as in grasses; lateristip’-
ulus t (+Srrpvuxs) having stipules
growing on its sides.

lateric'ious or laterit’ious, lateric’ius,
laterit’ius (Lat., made of bricks),
brick-red.

La‘tex (Lat., juice), (1) the milky
juice of such plants as spurge
or lettuce; (2) the moisture
of the stigma; (3) the gelatinous
matter surrounding the spores in
some Fungi; ~ Cells, laticiferous

143

laticiferous

Legume

coenocytes; ~ Gran’‘ules, starch
or other granules floating in
the latex; ~ Tubes, laticiferous
vessels.

laticif‘erous (Jatex, laticis, juice, fero,
I bear), latex-bearing; ~ Cells,
structures which are not cell-
fusions; ~ Coe‘nocytes, branched
cells or vessels like cells contain-
ing latex ; ~ Tis’sue, the system of
cells or vessels; ~ Ves‘sels, the
tubes or similar structures which
have milky juice, usually branched
syncytes, the walls between ad-
jacent cells being absorbed.

latifo'liate, latifo'lious, atifo'lius
(Lat.), broad-leaved.

latisep'tal (/atus, broad, septum, a
hedge), applied to those Crucifers
which have broad septa in their
silicles as Honesty, Lunaria annua,
Linn. ; latisep’tate, latisep'tus, with
broad partitions.

lat’ticed, cross-barred; ~ Cell =
SIEVE-TUBE.

Laurin, an acrid principle from the
berries of Laurus nobilis, Linn.

lavender, pale bluish grey; the
colour of the flowers of Lavandula
vera, DC.

lax, laz’us (Lat.), loose, distant.

Lay’er, (1) the Stroma or receptacle
of Fungi; (2) in propagation, a
branch caused to root whilst still
connected with the parent; Lay’er-
age, term proposed by L. H. Bailey
for propagation by layering, or the
state of being so multiplied ; Lay’-
ering, the art of making layers;
Laying, a gardener’s term for the
preceding.

lazuli’nus (Mod. Lat.), ultramarine
blue, a pigment obtained from
“Lapis Lazuli.”

lead-col’oured, dull grey; ¢f. PLUM-
BEUS.

Lea’der, the primary or terminal shoot
of a tree.

Leaf, the principal appendage or late-
ral organ borne by the stem or axis ;
it is a simple ~ when undivided,
compound ~ when divided into
distinct parts; ~ Arrang’ement, see

PHYLLOTAXIS ; ~ Blade, = LAMINA ;
~ Bud, a bud which develops into
a leafy branch; opposed to 4
‘*Flower Bud” ; ~ Cy’cle, in phyl-
lotaxis, a spiral which passes
through the insertions of inter-
mediate leaves till it attains the
next leaf exactly above its starting
point; ~ Fall, defoliation; ~ Green
= CHLOROPHYLL ; ~ Pores=StToma-
TA;~ Scar, the mark or cicatrix
left by the articulation and fall of a
leaf ;~ Sheath, the lower part of the
petiole which more or less invests
the stem; ~ Stalk, = PETIOLE; ~
Ten’dril, one which is a transformed
leaf ; ~ Trace, all the common bun-
dles in a stem belonging to one leaf.

Leafing, the unfolding of leaves;
leaf'less, wanting leaves ; Leaf'let,
the blade or separate division of a
compound leaf; leaflike = FoLI-
ACEOUS ; leaf’y, full of leaves.

leath’er-yel'low, a vague term for the
tint of tan or buff leather; alu-
taceous.

leath’ery, tough, coriaceous.

lecanor’ine, resembling the apothe-
cium of the genus Lecanora, which
hasa paler margin arising from the
thallus.

lecid’eiform (forma, shape), lecid’eine,
like the apothecium of Lecidea,
which has a margin of the same
colour as the disk.

Le’cithin (A7xv@os, an oil-flask), a type
of white, waxy, phosphorous-con-
taining substances, some of which
have been separated from the seeds
of maize, peas and wheat.

lecot’‘ropal (Akos, a dish, tpor7, a
turning), shaped like a horse-shoe,
as some ovules, ¢f. LYCOTROPOUS.

Le’cus (A¢xos, a bed) = Corm.

leek-green, vivid green, prasinus.

left, sinistrorse ; see Appendix C.

legitimate (Jegitimus, allowed by law)
Fertiliza'tion, in dimorphic or tri-
morphic plants, fertilization by its
own-form pollen, as short-styled
flowers by pollen from other short-
stamened flowers, etc. (Darwin).

Leg’ume, Legu’men (Lat., pulse), the

144

Legumin

Leucin

seed-vessel of Leguminosae, one-
celled and two-valved, but various
in form; Legu’min, an albuminoid
from pulse, vegetable casein ;
legu’minous, legwmina’ris, (1) per-
taining to a legume; or (2) to the
order Leguminosae.

lem’on-col’oured, pale, pure yellow,
citrinus.

lens-shaped, lentil-like, doubly-con-
vex, lenticular.

Len'ticel, Lenticel’la (lens, lentis, a
lentil), lenticular corky spots on

young bark, corresponding to epi-.

dermal stomata; syn. Lent’icelle

(Crozier); lenticella’tus (Mod. Lat.),

having lenticels ; Lentic’ulae, ‘‘ the

apore eee of certain Fungals”

(Lindley) ; lentic’wlar, lenticula’ris,
lentiform’is (forma, shape), like a
doubly convex lens.

lentig’inose, lentig’inous, /entigino’sus
(Lat., full of freckles), minutely
dotted as though freckled.

leoch’romus (Aéwv, a lion, xpapa,
colour), tawny, the colour of a lion’s
hide ; leoni’nus (Lat., pertaining to
a lion), something of the same tint.

Lep’al, Lep’alum (Mod. Latin, from
Aemls, a scale), a nectary originat-
ing in a barren transformed stamen
(Henslow).

Lepan’thium (Aemis, a scale, dvOos, a
flower), ‘‘a petal which contains a
nectary” (Crozier); Lepic’ena (xevos,
empty), the glume in grasses, by
Richard used for the lower pair
of glumes ; Lep’ides, scales, usually
attached by their centre; lepido-
den‘droid (Lepidodendron, eldos, re-
semblance), like the fossil genus

Lepidodendron, « carboniferous
Lycopod.
Lepidopteroph’ilae (Lepidopteron,

grew, I love), applied to plants
which are fertilized by lepidop-
terous insects.

Lep‘idophyte, Lepidophy'tae (Aerls, a
scale; gurov, a plant), L. Ward’s
term for Lepidodendroid fossil
plants,

lep'idote, Jepido’tus (Nemddros, scaly),
beset with small scurfy scales.

EK

145

lettered,

Lepio’ta (Nels, a scale, ods, wros, an
? 2

ear), ‘‘ the annulus of certain Fun-
gals” (Lindley); but Lepiota is a
genus of Agarics, having been pro-
posed by Persoon for a section of
Agaricus; Le’pis, a scale.

Lepis’‘ma (Aémicua, peeled bark), a

membranous scale in some Ranun-
culaceae, an apparently aborted
stamen in Paconia papaveracea
Andrz.; several of them enclose
the ovary.

Lep’ra (Aémpa, leprosy), a white mealy

matter extruded from the surface
of some plants; lep’rose, lep’rous,
lepro’sus, scurfy.

leptoder’mous (Aeros, thin, delicate,

6épua, skin), thin-coated, used of
moss-capsules when pliable ; Lep’to-
forms ( forma, shape), heteroecious
Fungi having teleutospores only,
which as soon ag they arrive at
maturity germinate onliving plants;
Lep’tome, an abbreviation of Lep-
tomes’tome (yecrds, filled) ; Haber-
landt’s expression for the phloém-
like portion of the vascular bundles
in vascular plants; Lep’tomin, a
substance found in the leptome of
some plants, especially in the
sieve-tubes and laticiferous vessels,
the presumed function being to
convey oxygen (Raciborski); Lep’-
tophlo’ém (+PHLoim), rudimen-
tary phloém, for storage or con-
duction of food material (Vaisey) ;
leptophyl'lous,-/us (pvAXor, a leaf),
slender -leaved ; leptosporan’giate
(oropa, seed, dyyelov, a small vessel),
having leptosporangia ; Leptospor-
an’gium, a sporangium derived
from one superficial cell, as in the
true Ferns, and not from a group
of cells as in Ophioglossaceae ;
leptoti/chus (refxos, a wall), thin-
walled, applied only to tissue.

Lepyrophyl'ly (Aérupov,ascale, pvddov,

a leaf), Morren’s term for arrest of
the testa in the .eaf-stage.

with spots resembling
letters ; ¢f. GRAMMICUS.

leucan’thous, -thus (Nevxos, white or

grey), white flowered; Leu’cin or

Leucite

Light-absorption

‘‘Amidocaproic acid” is a white
substance, first found in animals,
afterwards found in plants ; Leu’-
cite, Van Tieghem’s name for
Lrvcopuast; he further modifies
the term by prefixing amylo-,
chloro-, chromo-, elaio-, oxali-,
for various modifications ; further-
more, act/ive ~, or pas’sive or
reserve’~, according to function ;
Leu'coplast, Leucoplas’tid (aA\aords
moulded), A. F. W. Schimper’s
term for the specialised colourless
protoplasmic granule; syn. ANa-
Piast (A. Meyer),and Leucitz (Van
Tieghem) ; leucophyl’lus (#vA)ov, a
leaf), white -leaved ; Leu’cophyll-
grain = LEucoPuast ; Leu’cosomes
(c@ya, a body), small spherical
bodies, apparently composed of al-
buminoids inclosed in the leuco-
plasts of Commelynaceae (Zimmer-
mann).

leviga'tus (Lat.) smooth, slippery ;
in botanical Latin it is usually
spelled ‘‘laevigatus.”

le'vis (Lat.) smooth, in the sense of
not rough; from the time of
Linnaeus downward this has been
spelled botanically as “laevis.”

Le’vulose (/aevus, on the left side)=
Fructose or fruit-sugar ; it deflects
polarised light to the left.

Lia’na, Lia’ne (Span. liar, to tie), pr.
léah-na, lé-ahn ; luxuriant woody
climbers in the tropics with stems
of anomalous structure; lia’noid
(eldos, like), having a liana-like
habit.

Li’ber (Lat. inner bark), the inner
bark, which is often fibrous, the
phloém of the vascular system con-
taining the bast-tissue; ~ Fi’bres,
bast-fibres.

liber (Lat. free), having no cohesion
with the adjoining parts; libera’tus
(Lat.), freed.

liberolig’neous (liber, inner bark,
lignum, wood), applied to a con-
joint bundle composed of bast and
wood elements ; lib’riform (forma,
shape) Cell, a narrow, thick-
walled cell of woody tissue re-

146

sembling bast, wood-fibre (Crozier);
~Fi'bres, substitute fibres reduced
in form (Germ., Ersatzfasern).

Li’chen (Necxhv, lichen), a Cryptogam

which forms a thallus which is
either shrubby, leafy, crustaceous
or powdery, generally regarded asa
symbiosis of hyphal filaments with
algal gonidia; ~ Algae, the gonidia
or green bodies in the thallus; ~
Fun’gi, the filaments of hyphae,
which are usually interwoven with
the gonidia; ~Starch= LICHENIN ;
Li‘chenin, the peculiar starch-like
body in Cetraria islandica, Linn.,
and other Lichens; Li’chenism,
the special symbiosis between alga
and fungus occurring in Lichens ;
li’chenoid (eféos, like), irregularly
lobed, as Lichens; Lichenog’rapher,
Lichenog’raphist (vpdgw, I write) =
Lichenologist ; Lichenog’raphy, the
study of Lichens; adj. licheno-
graph’ic ; Lichenol’ogist (éyos, dis-
course), a student or writer on
Lichens ; Lichnoér’ythrine (épv8pos,
red), Sorby’s name for the red
colouring matter of Lichens; Lich-
noxan'thine (fav@ds, yellow), the
same observer's term for the yellow
colouring in Lichens.

Lid (1) the operculum of moss-capsules
(Hooker); (2) the distal extremity
of the ascidium of Nepenthes which
forms a lid-like appendage to the
pitcher ; (3) the areas of pollen-
grains which are detached to per-
mit the pollen-tubes to pass; ~
Cells, the terminal cells of the neck
of the archegonium which tem-
porarily close the canal; the stig-
matic cells.

Life, the state in which plants can
grow or perform their functions of
absorption, assimilation, reproduc-
tion, etc. ; ~ Cy’cle, the course of
development from any given stage
to the same again, as from the seed
to the seed once more.

Ligamen’tum + (Lat., a band or band-
age) = RAPHE.

Light-absor’ption, the ratio of the

whole of daylight to that of the

Line

ligneous

place in which the plant grows
(Wiesner).

lig’neous, lig’nous, lig'neus (Lat.),
woody.

lignic/’olor (lignum, wood, color,
colour), tawny, the colour of
freshly cut wood; _lignic’olous

(colo, to inhabit), applied to plants
which live on timber ; lignif’erous
(fero, I bear), used of branches
which form wood only, but no
flowers; Lignifica’tion (facio, I
make), the hardening or thicken-
ing of the cell-wall by secondary
deposits ; lig’nified, converted into
wood ;lig’niform (forma, shape), like
wood ; lig’nify, to turn into wood;
Lig’nin or Lig’nine, an incrusting or
impregnating substance on the cell-
wall, producing woody tissue ; it is
insoluble in water or ether, soluble
in alcohol and alkalis, and is the
remainder after the cellulose has
been removed by chemical means ;
Ligni’reose (deriv.?), Payen’s term
for a constituent of Lignin, only
slightly soluble in water ; Lig’nite,
a fossil or semi-fossil woody sub-
stance; jet is an example; Lig-
nocel‘lulose (+ Cellulose), see
CELLULOSE ; Lig’none, a substance
which differs from Lignin by being
insoluble in water, alcohol and
ether, but soluble in ammonia,
potash, soda (Payen); Lig’nose, a
constituent of Lignin, but soluble
only in potash and soda solutions
(Payen) ; lig’nose, digno’sus, woody,
ligneous; Lig’num, wood, that
within the cortex, including both
alburnum and duramen.

Lig’ule, Lig’ula (Lat., a little tongue);
(1) a strap-shaped body, such as
the limb of the ray florets in Com-
positae; (2) a lobe of the outer
corona in Stapelia (N. E. Brown);
(3) the thin, scarious projection
from the top of the leaf sheath in
grasses; (4) a narrow membranous,
acuminate structure, internal to
the leaf-base in Isoétes and Selagin-
ella; (5) an appendage to certain
petals, as those of Silene and Cuscuta

(A. Gray); lig’ular, Russow’s term
for that leaf-face of Selaginella
which is turned towards the ligule;
cf. ALIGULAR; lig’ulate, ligula’tus,
furnished with a Ligule; ligu’liform,
liguliform'is (forma, shape), strap-
shaped ; ligulifior’ate, ligulifior’ous,
-rus (flos, floris, w flower), having
ligulate florets, as Hzeracewm.

lilac, pale warm purple, the colour
of the flower of Syringa vulgaris,
Linn. ; Li’lacine, a bitter principle
from the bark of the same plant;
lila’ceus, lilaci’nous, -nus, lilac in
colour.

lilia’ceous, -ceus (lilium, a lily +
aceous), lily-like.

limaciform’is (imax, limacis, a slug,
Jorma, shape), applied by Koerber
to those Lichen spores which are
slug-shaped.

Limb, /imb’us (Lat., a border or hem) ;
(1) the border or expanded part of
a gamopetalous corolla, as distinct
from the tube or throat; (2) the
lamina of a leaf or of a petal;
lim’bate, dimba’tus, bordered, as
with another colour.

Lime, used for calcium carbonate in
plants; ~Gran’ules, lime-knots in
Myxogastres, concretions occur-
ring in the capillitium ; ~ Scales,
the chalk - glands which excrete
lime, as with certain Saxifrages,

Li'mes (Lat. ,a cross-path or boundary)
commu’nis t the collum or neck of
a plant; lim‘itary, placed at the
limit, as a guard; lim‘iting Cell =
HETEROCYST.

limnet’‘ic (Aluvy, a pool), applied to

plants which and in pools or their
neighbourhood.

limo’nius (Mod. Lat.), lemon-like, as

to colour ; citrinus.
Line, Li’nea (Lat., a line or thread),
as a measure of length, the twelfth
art of an inch, in millemetres,
2°1167; the Paris line is mm.
2°325; Li’nea transversa'lis, the
ostiolum of some Fungi; Lines of
Growth, the limits of each year’s
growth in woody stems; ~ of
Vegeta’tion, for any given species,

147

lnealis

lituatus

those obtained by joining all the
places in a given direction where
the species stops; the resultant
lines map out the distribution of
the said species (Kerner) ; linea’lis
(Lat., consisting of lines), measur-
ing about @ line ; lin’ear, linea’ris,
narrow, several times longer than
wide ; lin’eate, /inea’tus, marked
with lines, Zinea’ta Va'sa t, vessels
transversely marked, as annulate
ducts or tracheids; lineat/ipes +
(pes, a foot), having a lined or
striated foot-stalk ; lined = linea-
tus, striatus; lin’eolate, dineola’-
tus, marked with fine or obscure
lines.

linguiform’is (lingua, a tongue,
forma, shape), tongue - shaped ;
ling’ulate, dingula’tus, also means
tongue-shapcd.

Li'nin or Li’nine (Alvov, a thread), the
hyaloplasmic filaments of the nu-
cleus in repose (Schwarz).

Linnean Syst’em, the artificial classifi-
cation devised by Linnaeus, based
upon the number and position of
the stamens.

Li‘nolein (Linum, flax, olewm, oil),
“the glyceride of lineoleic acid
found in linseed oil.”

Liorhi’zae (elos, smooth, élfa, root),
Van Tieghem’s name for Mono-
cotyledons and Nymphaeaceae, the
root - hairs being of exodermic

origin.

Lip, (1) one of the two divisions of a
bilabiate corolla or calyx, that is,
a gamopetalous or gamosepalous
organ cleft into an upper (superior
or posterior) and a lower (inferior
or anterior) portion; (2) the label-
lum of Orchids; ~ Cells, two narrow,
lignified cells on the sporangia of
some annulate Ferns, distinct from
the annulus, which are the first
to separate on dehiscence; cf.
Stromr1um.

Lip’ase (Alzros, grease), a fat-splitting
enzyme occurring in oily seeds;
Lip’ochrome (xpwua, colour), the
yellow pigment of flowers, so
named by Hansen from its resem-

blance to an animal pigment ;
Lipocy’anin (xiavos, blue), the blue
pigment of some plants.

lipox’enous (Aclrw, I leave, févos,
a host), deserting its host; Li-
pox’eny, the desertion of a host-
plant by a parasite to com-
plete its development on reserve
materials previously obtained from
the host, as in the falling away of
Ergot, the sclerotium of Cordycepa
purpurea, Tul.

lipped, = LABIATE.

Liquor (Lat. a liquid) Am’nios (cf.
AMNIOs), a term borrowed from
zoology for the fluid ‘‘ contained in
the sac within which the embryo
is engendered ” (Lindley).

Lirel’la (dim. of lira, a ridge), in
Lichens an oblong apothecium
with a furrow along its middle,
as in Opegrapha ; lirel’late, lirel’-
line, lirella-like ; lirel’liform, /irelli-
JSorm’is ( forma, shape), shaped like
a lirella.

lisigenet/ic, = LYSIGENETIO.

Lithobib’lion (AlGos, a stone, BiPAlor,
a paper or scroll) = LirHorHyL ;
Lith’ocarp (xapros, fruit), fossil
fruit ; Lith’ocyst («éorts, a bag or
pouch), a crystalcell; lithoph’il-
ous, saxicolous, dwelling on rocks ;
Lith’ophyl (@vA)or, a leaf), a fossil
leaf or leaves; Lith’ophytes (¢vrov,
a plant), plants which grow on
stones, but derive their nourish-
ment from the atmosphere as
saxicolous Lichens ; lithosperm’ous
(orépua, seed), having hard, stony
seeds; Lithox’yle (fUAov, wood),
fossil wood.

Lit’mus, a violet colour derived from
several species of Lichens, such as
Rocella, ete.

lit/oral, ditora’lis (Lat. pertaining to
the sea-shore), belonging to or
growing on the sea-shore (A. Gray
adds ‘‘ river banks” which strictly
ape stag is ‘“‘riparian”); used by

. C. Watson for plants of the
sea-shore ; frequently spelled lit’-
toral, littora’lis.

litua’tust (lituus, a crooked staff),

148

lituratus

lowered

forked, with the points turned a
little outward.

fitura’tus t (litura, a smearing), when
spots are formed by an abrasion of
the surface.

li'vens, liv’id, /i’vidus (Lat.), pale
lead colour.

liv’er-col’oured = HEPATICUS.

Liverworts, Hepaticae.

Lobe, Lo’bus (hoBds, the lower part of
the ear), any division of an organ
or specially rounded division ;
Mid’dle ~, a small conical or tongue-
shaped growth arising from be-
tween the two side-lobes of a
Fern-prothallus ; lo’bate, Joba’tus,
divided into or bearing lobes;
Lo’belet, a small lobe; Lob’iolus,
a small lobe into which somo
Lichen-thalli are divided ; Lob’ule,
(1) a small lobe, a lobulet; (2)
Spruce’s word for the minor lobe
of the leaf of Hepaticae, the
auricle of Nees and others ; lob’u-
late, lobula’tus, having small lobes ;
Lob’ulus, a small lobe.

Locality (localitas, a place), the
approximate geographic position of
an individual specimen.

locel'late, Jocella‘tus, dividing into
LocrL1i; Locel’lus (dim. of Dias,
a little compartment), a secondary
compartment, as a primitive pollen-
sac, which, by the destruction of a
septum, unites with an adjoining
locellus to form an _ anther-
loculus; Loc’wlament, Loculamen’-
tum (Lat. a case or box); (1)
=Locutts of a carpel; (2) ‘‘ the
perithecium of certain Fungals”
(Lindley) ; loc’ular, locula'ris, hav-
ing cavities or Loculi, denoted
further by the addition of uni-, bi-,
tri-, etc., for one-, two-, three-
ete., celled; locula’tus, divided
into cavities ; loculici’dal (caedo, I
cut), the cavity of a pericarp de-
hiscent by the back, the dorsal
suture; loc’ulose, Joculo’sus, loc’-
ulous, divided internally into cells,
partitioned ; Loc’ulus, (1) the cavity
of an ovary or anther ; (2) the peri-
derm of certain Fungals (Lindley).

Locus’ta (Lat. crayfish or locust), the
spikelet in grasses.

Lod‘icule, Lodicw'la (Lat. a small
coverlet), a small scale outside
the stamens in the flower of
grasses; glumella.

Loliophyll, Etard’s name for chlo-
rophyll from Lolwm and other
grasses.

lomenta’ceous, -ceus (lomentum, bean-
meal), bearing or resembling Lo-
ments; Lo’ment, Lomen'tum, a
legume which is contracted be-
tween the seeds, falling apart at
the constrictions when mature into
one-seeded joints.

Longistamin’eae (Zongus, long + Sta-
MEN), Delpino’s term for flowers
with long stamens which are wind-
fertilised.

Longitu’dinal Sys’tem, an old term
for fibro-vascular system (Crozier).

Longitu’do (Lat. length), in the direc-
tion of growth,

longis’simus (Lat.), very long.

longitudinaliter, longitudina’lis
(Lat.), in the direction of the
length.

loose, (1) as applied to inflorescence,
lax, as a panicle; (2) hardly co-
herent, as loose tissue.

lophios’tomate (ogra, a crest, ordua,
a mouth), having crested apertures
or openings.

lor’ate, lora’tus (lorum, a thong),
strap-shaped, ligulate.

Lori’ca (Lat. a leather corslet), (1)
the entire silicious covering of
the frustule in Diatoms; (2) for-
merly used for the Tzsta ; lor’icate,
[clothed in mail] ‘‘equally narrow
throughout” (Braithwaite), is pro-
bably a slip for LORATE.

Lo’rulum (Lat. dim. of lorum, a
thong), the filamentous and branch-
ed thallus of some Lichens.

low, small as compared to its allies ;
~ Yeast, that which is found at
the bottom of a fermenting liquid:
Germ. ‘“‘Unterhefe”; lowered, used
when the lip of a bilabiate corolla
is inclined at about a right angle to
the tube.

149

lubricous

macrobiostigmatic

lu’bricous, Ju/bricus (Lat.), smooth,
slippery.

lu’cens, lucid, Ju'/cidus (Lat.), shin-
ing, referring to the surface.

lumbrica‘lis (dumbricus, amaw-worm),
worm-shaped, as in some Algae;
lum’bricous, shaped like an earth-
worm.

Lu’men (Lat., light, opening), the
space which is bounded by the
walls of an organ, as the central
cavity of a cell; Lu’minous Line, in
Malpighiaceae, etc., on the testa of
the seeds, is due to a modification
of the outer layer.

lu’nar (/una, the moon), (1) pertain-
ing to the moon; (2) LUNATE; ~
Plants, Grew’s term for those which
twine ‘‘ with the moon,” against
the sun, sinistrorse ; lu’nate, /wna’-
tus, half-moon shaped; luna’ted,
having lunar markings (Crozier);
lu’niform (forma, shape), crescent-
shaped, (Crozier) ; Iu‘nulate, /unw-
la’tus, diminutive of lunate.

Lupinite, a bitter substance occur-
ring in the leaves of the whitelupin,
Lupinus albus, Linn. ; Lu’pinine,
an alkaloid in the flower-buds of
Lupinus luteus, Linn.

Lu’pulin, (1) a secretion from the
glandular hairs of the hop-strobiles,
Humulus Lupulus, Linn., which
gives a bitter taste ; (2) see LUPU-
LINIO GLANDS; lu’puline, lupuli’-
nous, /upuli’nus, resembling a hop-
strobile; Iupulin’ic Glands, the
resinous glandular bodies within
the scales of the female flower of
the hop, ‘‘also called Lupulin”
(Stormonth) ; Lu’pulite, a lupulinic
gland.

lurid, lu/ridus (Lat., sallow, wan), in
botany, dingy brown or yellow;
lurid‘ic Acid occurs in Boletus
luridus, Schaeff.

Lu'sus (Lat. a game), a sport or varia-
tion from seed or bud ; ~ Natu’rae,
a monstrosity.

lu'teo-fus’cus (/uteus, yellow, fuscus,
swarthy), blackish-yellow ; Lu’te-
olin, a yellow colouring matter
found in weld, Reseda Luteola,

150

Linn. ; lu’teolus (Lat.) yellowish ;
lutes’cent, /utes’cens, becoming yel-
low ; lu’teus (Lat.) a full yellow.
Luxw'ria, Luxu’ries (Lat. rankness),
exuberant growth; luxuriant,
luxu'rians (Lat.), usually signifies
that the organs of nutrition are
more developed than those of
fructification.
lycoper’dioid (Lycoperdon, a genus of
Gasteromycetes, eldos, like), resem-
bling a puff-ball.
lycopodia’ceous (Lycopodium, +
aceous), resembling the genus
Lycopodium.
lycot’ropal=lycot’ropous, -pus (Avkos,
a door-knocker, tpory, a twining),
when an otherwise orthotropous
ovule is bent like a horse-shoe.
Lymph, Lym'pha (Lat. spring water),
Grew’s term for sap; Lymph’ae~
Ducts=Ducts; lymphat‘ic, clear,
pellucid ; ~Ducts= Ducts.
lysigenet’ic, lysigen’ic, lysig’enous
(Avows, a loosing, yévos, offspring),
when a cavity is formed by dis-
organisation or dissolving of cells.
ly’rate, /yra‘tus (Avpa, a lute or lyre),
lyre-shaped, pinnatifid with the
terminal lobe large androunded, the
lower lobes small ; lyrati-parti’tus,
~-sec’tus, lyrately pinnate ; lyre-
shaped = LYRATE.
Ly’sis, (Avows, a loosing), the meta-
morphosis of a part.

Mace, the arillus of the nutmeg.

Macera'tion, (maceratio, a steeping),
steeping, as in the case of barley
for malting.

Mac’ro- (uaxpds, long), in Greek com-
pounds=long ; frequently but im-
properly used for mega-, or megalo-,
large.

macran’drous (uaxpés, long; advip,
dvdpos, @ man), having large or
long male plants in Algae; mac-
ran’'thus (dv@os, a flower), long
flowered ; macrobiostigmat/ic (Altos,
life, crlyya, a puncture), Delpino’s
term for those plants whose stig-
mas remain capable of fertilization
until the anthers are mature;

Macroblast

malic

Mac’roblast (B\acros, a bud), a
normal wood bud (Hartig); ma-
croceph’alous, -lus (kepady, head),
big headed, dicotyledonous em-
bryos with consolidated cotyledons ;
Macroconid’ium (+ CoNIDIUM), a
large conidium produced at a dif-
ferent period in the life-cycle
to a MicroconipiIum; Mac’ro-
cyst (xiors, a bag or pouch), one
of the vesicles which originate the
fertile tissue in Pyronema, etc. (Tu-
lasne) ; Macrodi’odange (+ Driopsz,
dyyetov, a vessel) Van Tieghem’s
term for MAcROSPORANGIUM ; Mac-
rodi’ode, the same botanist’s word
for Macrospore; Macrogam’ete
(yauérns, a spouse) = MEGAGAMETE ;
Macrogonid’ium (-évos, offspring,
eldos, like) a gonidium of large size
in comparison with others produced
by the same species ; ¢f. MzcaLoco-
NIDIUM; macrophylline (v)\)ov,

a leaf), macrophyl’lous, having
elongated leaflets or leaves ;
macrophyt’ic (gurov, a plant),

used by Schimper for the large
forms of marine Algae; Mac’ro-
plast (7\acros, moulded), Lanke-
ster’s term for large disc-like
plastids in Bacterium rubescens ;
macrop’odal, macrop’odous (ods,
modes, a foot), used of an embryo
with enlarged hypocotyl forming
the greater part of its mass; (Crozier
adds another meaning, applied toa
leaf with a long petiole); Macro-
scle’reids (cxAxpéds, hard), Tschirch’s
term for long stone-cells with
blunt ends; macroscop’ic (cxoréw,
I see), viewed by the naked eye,
opposed to microscopic ; Macro-
sporan’gium (copa, seed, ayyetor,
a vessel), (1) a sporangium contain-
ing macrospores ; (2) the nucellus of
the ovule of Phanerogams ; macro-
sporan’giate, possessing macrospo-
rangia ; ~ Flowers, carpellary
flowers, pistillate flowers destitute
of stamens; Mac’rospore ; (1) the
larger kind of spore in vascular
Cryptogams; (2) the embryo-
sac in Phanerogams; Macrospor’-

451

ophyll (¢vAdov, a leaf) =CARPEL;
macrosporopbyl'lary, carpellary ;
macrosty’lous (ar®)os, a post), long-
styled ; Macrosym’biont (cupPidw, I
live with), the larger of the asso-
ciated organisms in symbiosis ;
Mac’rotherm (#épyy, heat) = MzxEGa-
THERM ; Macrozoogonid’ium ({Gov, an
animal, + Gonrp1uM), in Ulothrix
the larger kind of zoospore, which
germinates independently ; ¢f. Mr1-
CROZOOGONIDIUM ; Macrozo’ospore,
a large zoospore when compared
with others of the same species.

Mac’ula (Lat.), a spot ; Mac’ulae ; (1)
areolated pits of Coniferae ; (2) also
organs on the aérial stem of Cyatho-
phorum, large round white dots in
two rows, probably water-storing
organs ; maculifor’mis (/ormis,
shape), used by Koerber for
apothecia which are shaped like
irregular spots; mac’ular, mac’u-
late,mac’ulose (maculosus, spotted),
blotched or spotted ; Macula’tion,
the arrangement of spots on a
plant (Crozier).

madefac’'tus (Lat.), moistened, as
plants in an herbarium previous to
examination.

Madura, the fungus-foot disease
supposed to be caused by Chio-
nyphe Carteri, Berk.

mag’ moid (udyya, dregs, efdos, like), in
Lichens, ‘‘like an Alga, consisting of
spherical green cellules” (Leighton).

mal'acoid (uadaxos, soft, eldos, like),
mucilaginous ; Malacoph’ile (giAdw,
I love), plants which are fertilized
by snails or slugs.

male, a plant or flower which bears
stamens or their analogues; ~
Cell, the smaller of two unequal

ametes; ~ Flow’ers, staminate
owe: ~ Or’gans, those struc-
tures which, in fertilization, are
concerned, as the stamens, anthe-
ridia, etc.; ~ Prothal'lium, one
which bears antheridia only; ~
Sys’tem, all that part of the flower
which belongs to the stamen.
ma/lic (malum, an apple), pertaining
to apples, as ~ Ac’id, which is said

Malicorium

marginate

to be the most frequent of organic
acids in cell-sap.

Malicor‘ium (Lat.), the rind of the
pomegranate.

malig’nant Oedem’a, disease in animals
resembling anthrax, and like that,
caused by a bacillus.

Mal‘leolus (Lat., a small hammer), a
layer ; a shoot bent into the ground
and half -divided at the bend,
whence it emits roots.

mallococ’cus (uaddés, a lock of wool,
xéxkos, a berry), downy fruited.

Malpighia’cei Pili, hairs attached by
their middle, frequent in the order
Malpighiaceae; Malpig’hian Cells,
those which compose the outer
layer of the seed in Malpighiaceae,
with » ‘‘luminous line” composed
of Lignin.

Malt’ase or Malt’in, « ferment found

in all germinating cereals, and of

greater activity than diastase (Du-
brunfaut); Malt’‘ing, germinating
seeds of barley until the radicle

(acrospire) is produced, and then

checking the further germination

by means of heat; Maltodex’trin, a

body intermediate in properties be-

tween maltose and dextrin ; Malt’-
ose, a sugar formed by the action of
diastase on starch.

malva'ceous, resembling or belonging
to the order Malvaceae.

Mamil’la (Lat. # nipple or teat) =
MAmMILLA.

Mamelon’ (Fr.), ov'ular~, the papilla
which precedes the formation of
the nucellus in Cycas (Treub).

mam’miform (mamma, «a breast,
forma, shape), breast shaped,
conical with rounded apex.

Mammil'la (Lat.), a nipple or pro-
jection ; used for granular promin-
ences on pollen-grains ;mam/‘millar,
mammilla'ris, mam’millate, mam-
milla’tus, having teat-shaped pro-
esses.

mam’'mose (mammo’sus,full-breasted),
having breast-like protuberances.

man’cus (Lat. maimed), deficient or

wanting.
man‘icate, manica’tus (Lat.

long-

sleeved), applied to pubescence
so dense and interwoven that it
may be stripped off, ‘‘like a
sleeve.”

Man/‘na, the hardened exudation from
various trees, as from Fraxinus
Ornus, Linn.; Man'nite, a sweet
substance in the sap of the same
tree; Man’nitose, sugar from the
pith of ash, oak and elder ; Man’.
nose, a sugar resulting from the
hydrolysis of cellulose.

Manom’eter (aves, rare, scanty ;
peéTpov, & Measure), apparatus to
measure the pressure of gas or
liquid.

Man'tle, used by Grew for ocrea.
Maun’tle - Cells, tapetal cells; ~
Lay’er, a layer of tapetal cells;
~ Leaf, Goebel’s term for the
prostrate, half-enveloping barren
frond, as in Platycerium alcicorne,
Desv., as distinct from the fertile
frond.

Manu'brium (Lat. a handle), a cell
which projects inward from the
centre of the shields in the globule
of Chara.

man’y-head’ed, with many distinct
buds on the crown of a root.

mar’bled, stained with
streaks of colour.

marces’cent, marces'cens (Lat. wither-
ing), withering without falling off;
mar’ cidus (Lat.), withered, shrunk,

Mar’cor (Lat. decay), welting, flac-
cidity caused by want of water.

Margel’la (dim. of margo, a border),
the elliptic ring round a stoma
formed by the guard-cells.

Mar’gin, Mar'go, the edge or boun-
dary line of a body ; mar’ginal, mar-
gina'lis, placed upon or attached
to the edge; ~ Grow’ing-point,
in a flattened member when the
marginal cells remain embryonic
and capable of growth; ~Ov'ule,
an ovule borne on the margin of a
carpel ; ~ Veil, 4 membrane en-
closing the hymenium in the young
stageof Agarics, the Velum partiale;
mar’ginate, margina’tus, margina’-
rius, broad-brimmed, furnished with

irregular

152

margined

Median

a margin of distinct character ;
mar’gined, marginate; marginici’-
dal (caedo, I cut), dehiscent by the
disjunction of the united margins
of the carpels, a form of septicidal
dehiscence; Mar’go thallo’des, the
rim of the shield of a Lichen formed
by the thallus.

marine’, mari*nus (Lat., pertaining to
the sea), growing within the influ-
ence of the sea, or immersed in its
waters.

marit‘imus (Lat., marine), belonging
to the sea, or confined to the sea-
coast,

Mark’ings, used of various forms of
thickening on the cell-wall, as
annular, reticulated, spiral, etc.

marmora’tus (Lat., marbled), having
veins of colour, as some marbles,

Mar’row, used by Blair for the pith.

marsu'pial (yapovmiov, a pouch),
geocalycal or pouch-fruited, used
of certain Hepaticae.

mas, mas‘culus, masculi’nus (Lat.),
male; staminate, or with corre-
sponding structures.

masked, personate.

Mass, usually written Mast.

Mas’sa (Lat., a lump), the mass or
substance of a body ; ~ semina'lis,
the flesh of some Fungi (Lindley) ;
~ sporoph’ora; ~ thecig’era, the
sporangia of some Fungi (Lindley) ;
Mas’ses, collections of anything in
unusual quantity, as pollen-masses.

Mas’sula (Lat., a little lump), (1)
the hardened frothy mucilage
enclosing a group of microspores
in Heterosporous Filicineae ; (2) in
Phanerogams, a group of cohering
pollen- grains produced by one
primary mother-cell, as in Or-
chideae ; also styled Pollen-mass.

Mast, the fruit of such trees as beech,
and other Cupuliferae.

mast'igopod (udoré, a whip; zrofs,
moods, a foot), a stage in the
development of Myxogastres, the
contents of each spore escape as a
zoogonidium enclosing a nucleus
and contractile vesicle, with a
single cilium.

153

matures’cent (matwrescens,

Mas'tic (uaorlxn, gum), a resinous

exudation from Pistacia Lentiscus,
Linn.

mastoid (uacrds, a breast; eldos, like),

nipple-like,

Math, an old term for crop, as after-

math =second crop.

Ma ‘trix (Lat. the womb), the body on

which a Fungus or Lichen grows,
~ Pol'linis, the cell in which
pollen-grains are developed.

Mattul’la or Mat’tula (matta, a mat),

the fibrous material surrounding
the petioles of palms.

Matura'tion, Matura'tio (Lat.), ripen-

ing.

becom-
ing ripe), approaching maturity
(Crozier).

matuti'nal, matutina’lis, matuti'nus

(Lat.), pertaining to the morning ;
plants flowering early, as Ipomoea

purpurea, Roth.
meal’y, farinaceous.
mean‘driform { (salavdpos, a winding

river, forma, shape), having a
winding direction, as the anther-
cells of Cucurbitaceae.

Mea’tus (Lat., a passing) intercel’lu-

laris, an intercellular passage; ~
pneumat’icus, an air-passage.

Mechanomorph’osis (uxav7ij, contriv-

ance, wipdwois, shaping), a word
coined by Sachs to express me-
chanical changes in structure pro-
duced in the larger groups by
similar external causes, as leaf-like
organs inAlgae and Phanerogams.

Me’conine (ujxwy, a poppy), an alka-

loid contained in opium; Meco’nium,
botanically, the juice of Papaver
somniferum, Linn.

me’dial, me’dian, media’nus (Lat., in

the middle), belonging to the
middle ; Me’dian Line, the central
line of a bilateral organ, as the mid-
rib of a symmetric leaf; ~ Plane,
when used of a flower, in the plane
of bract and axis; ~ Wall, in
Archegoniates, the wall in a plane
at right angles to the basal wall
dividing the proémbryo into lateral
halves.

Medicagophyll

Meiotherm

Medica’gophyll (Medicago, Tourn., +
phyll), the characteristic chloro-
phyll of Lucerne, Medicago sativa,
Linn.

medifix’us (medius, middle, jixus,
fastened), fixed by the middle ;
Mediocor’tex( + Cortex),thecentral
layer or layers of the bark.

medio’cris (Lat., middling), inter-
mediate.

mediterra’neus (Lat., midland), (1)
inhabiting spots far from the sea ;
(2) occurring in the Mediterranean
region.

medival'vis (medius, middle, valva,
a valve), arising from, or on the
middle of the valves.

Medul'la (Lat., pith, marrow) ; (1) the
pith ; (2) the central looser portion
of the flesh in certain Fungi ; (3) the
‘*Mattulla ” of palms (Stormonth) ;
~ Se’minis ¢ the albumen of seeds ;
medullary, medulla’ris (Lat., seated
in the marrow), relating to the
pith, pithy; ~ Bun’dles, the more
lateral vascular bundles of the leaf-
trace in Monocotyledons; ~ con-
june’tive Tis’sue = Piru; ~ Crown,
=~ SHEATH; ~ Phlo’ém Bun’dles,
independent phloém bundles de-
veloped just within the ring of
normal vascular bundles; ~ Rays,
plates of parenchyma or cellular
tissue radiating from the pith to
the cortex; the ‘‘silver-grain” of
joiners; ~ Sheath, tracheids form-
ing a circle round the pith, the
primary xylem bundles projecting
into the pith from the cambium-
ring; ~ Spot, an accumulation of
parenchymatous cells in certain
woods, as Alnus (De Bary); ~
Sys’tem, sometimes used for the
whole ground tissue, but more
properly the pith and medullary
rays only ; Medul'lin, the cellulose
from pith of the sun-flower and
lilac (Braconnot); Medulli’na (Lat. )
= Pira; medullo’sus (Lat., mar-
rowy), having the texture of
pith.

megaceph’alus (uéyas, large, ceparh,
head), used of large capitula of

’ 154

Compositae; Megacon’ids (xéus,
ashes), Zukal’s term for the large
conidia borne in pycnidia of certain
Ascomycetes ; Megagam’etes (yase-
Tns, a spouse), the larger motile
sexual cells of Algae, presumably
female.

Megalogonid’'ium (ueyddos, large +
GonIDIUM) = Macroconipium.

megarhi’zous (uéyas, large, pita, a
root), large-rooted ; Megasporan’ge
(four syll.] (copa, seed, dyyeiov,
a vessel), a Sporangium which pro-
duces Megaspores ; Meg’aspore, the
larger spores of vascular Crypto-
gams ; the more correct form of Mac-
ROSPORE ; Megaspor’ophyll (@vov,
a leaf), (1) a carpel ; (2) a sporophyll
which bears megaspores; Mega-
z0 ids ({Gov, an animal, eféos, resem-
blance), large motile daughter-cells
of certain unicellular Algae (Hazen);
Megazoosporan’ge (c7opa, a seed,
dyyetov, a vessel), in Hydrodictyon,
the special sporangium which con-
tains a swarm of megazoospores,
the ordinary method of propaga-
tion, the protoplasm of a cell giving
rise to a large number, each pro-
vided with four cilia.

Megis'totherm (yéyoros, greatest,
bépun, heat), a plant requiring a
very high temperature for growth.

meiogy rous (elwy, less, yupds, round),
rolled inwards a little.

mei’on (yeZov, less), prefixed to an
organ, shows it is less than some
other organ understood; Meio-
phyl'ly (#vAdov, a leaf), diminution
in number of the leaves in a whorl,
as compared with the preceding
whorl; Meiosporan’ge (+ SPoR-
ANGIUM), Sauvageau’s name for the
smaller plurilocular sporangia en-
closing zoospores of ctocarpus
virescens, Thuret ; meioste’monous
(orjuwv, a filament), with fewer
stamens than petals; Meiotax’y
(rdé&s, order), the suppression of
entire whorls; Mei/otherm (éépu7,
heat), a plant inhabiting cool tem-
perate regions; all are hardy in
England.

Melampyrine

Mericarp

Melampy’rine, Melampy’rite, a sub-
stance occurring in Melampyrum
nemorosum, Linu,, the same as
Dotcrte.

Mel’anism (uédas, black), a disease
producing blackness; melanos-
perm’ous (c7épua, seed), having
dark-coloured seeds or spores;
melanochlor’us (x\wpos, pale green),
blackish green, atrovirens ; melano-
phyl'lus (gv\\ov, a leaf), having
leaves of a dark colour,

melastoma’ceous, resembling or per-
taining to those plants of which
the genus Melastoma is the type.

Melez‘itose (Fr., méléze, larch), a
sugar from the larch.

Melib’iase (me/, honey), a synonym
of RAFFINASE.

me'linus (p7Awos, pertaining to
quinces), like quinces, or quince-
coloured.

Mel'itose (mel, honey), sugar from
Eucalyptus ‘‘ Manna,” produced in
Tasmania; also spelled Mel’itoze,
a synonym of RaFFINOSE; Mel'‘i-
zitase, an enzyme present in
Sterigmatocystis nigra Sace. ; Mel‘i-
zitose, a sugar existing in Alhagi
Maurorum, Linon.

Mellaro’se (Ital.), the name of a
variety of the orange in which the
carpellary whorl is multiplied, pro-
ducing an appearance of prolifica-
tion (Masters).

mel'leus (Lat., pertaining to honey),
(1) with the taste or smell of
honey ; (2) honey-coloured.

Mel'ligo (Lat., honey-like juice), used
for ‘‘Honey-dew,” the exudation
of Aphides.

mel'linus (mel, mellis, honey), the
colour of new honey.

Melittaeph’ilae (uéd:rTa, a bee, piréw,
TI love), flowers which are adapted
for fertilisation by the larger bees ;
the colour and scent are attractive
to man also (H. Mueller).

Melon’‘ida,+ Melonid’‘iumt (ujdov, an
apple, «dos, like), an inferior,
many-celled fruit, as an apple;
melo/niform (forma, shape), me-
lon-shaped ; irregularly spherical

with projecting ribs as in Melo-
cactus.

Member, any part of a plant regarded
with reference to its form and

position.
membrana‘ceous, -ceus (Lat.), mem’-
branous, thin and semi-trans-

parent, like a fine membrane, as
the leaves of Mosses ; Mem’brane,
Membra'na (Lat.), a delicate pellicle
of homogeneous tissue; Mempbra’‘na,
gongylifera, the hymenium of
Fungi ; mem’branous Lay’er; ~
mycelium, interwoven hyphae
forming a layer; membranogen‘ic
(yévos, race), productive of a mem-
brane; Membra‘nula, +t the indusium
of Ferns.

memnon’ius (Lat. from Memnon),
brownish black, nearly as dark
as piceus.

Meneblaste’ma (“7vy, moon =a month,
PdAdornwa, a sprout), Minks’s term
for the soredia of Lichens.

menisca’tus (unvicKos, a crescent), ‘a
cylinder bent into half wu circle”
(Lindley); menis’coid, meniscoi’-
deus (eldos, like), thin and concavo-
convex, like a watch-glass.

Menisperm’ine, an alkaloid from the
genus Menispermum.

menstrua’lis, men’struus (Lat.), last-
ing for a month or so; ¢f. BIMES-
TRIS, TRIMESTRIS.

Menta’gra (Lat. an eruption on the
chin) parasit‘ica=Sycosis; Men-
ta'graphyte (purdv, a plant), the
Fungus supposed to cause the
disease Mentagra or Sycosis,

Men’‘tum (Lat. the chin), an extension
of the foot of the column in some
Orchids, in the shape of a projec-
tion in front of the flower.

Merench’yma (yépus, a part, éyxuua,
an infusion), spherical cellular
tissue; ~ Cells, unpitted cells
in the pith of trees, with inter-
cellular spaces, and much elon-
gated radially ;¢f PALISADE CELLS;
Mer‘icarp, Jfericar’pium (kapros,
fruit), a portion of a fruit which
splits away as a perfect fruit; as
the two carpels in Umbelliferae,

155

meridianus

Mesophytum

meridia’nus (Lat. belonging to noon),
at mid-day or noon; towards the
south (in northern latitudes) ;
merid‘ian, applied by O. Mueller to
the plane in Diatoms which con-
tains the pervalvar axis,

Mer ‘idisk (uépos, a part, dicKos, a disc),
term proposed by Clos for any
process upon the receptacle apart
from the floral organs, whether
glandular or not (Crozier); Mer‘ism,
Bateson’s term for the repetition of
parts to form a symmetry or
pattern.

merismat’ic (uépicua, a share), divid-
ing into parts or similar portions ;
~ Tis’sue, formative tissue, of.
MERISTEM,

Mer’ispore (uépos, a part, oopd, seed),
the segment of a sporidesm ; Mer’-
istele (o77)\7, a pillar), a portion of
the stele of a monostelic stem
received by each leaf; meris’tic
Varia’'tion, see Mrnrism.

Mer’istem (uepioros, divisible), nas-
cent tissue, capable of being trans-
formed into special forms, as cam-
bium, etc. ; Pri‘mary ~, forms the
whole tissue of very young organs ;
Secondary ~, occurs in organs
-along with permanent tissue, usually
in thin layers; meristematic,
pertaining to the Meristem ; meri-
stogenet'ic (yevérns, a begetter),
produced by Meristem, actively
dividing cell-tissue ; Mer‘ithal,
Merithal’lus (@addos, a young
shoot), an internode.

meroblas'tic (uépos, a part, BAagréds, a
bud) Embryog’eny, when only a part
of the spore is concerned, ¢f. HOLO-
BLASTIC ; Meroconid’ium, pl. Mero-
conid’ia, (+ CoNnipIuM), conidia
which arise from the simultaneous
septation of 4 hypha in Zygomy-
cetes, and mature together, while
ACROCONIDIA mature in succession
from the apex (A. Fischer); meros-
as a prefix, and its forms -merous,
-merus, a8 suffixes, denote parts or
numbers, as dimerous, ete.

mes/arch (uéoos, in the middle, dpyy,
beginning), applied by Solms-Lau-

156

bach to those bundles in which the
protoxylem lies in the interior of
the primary strand of the wood,
thus partly centripetal and partly
centrifugal ; Mesenter’ica (evrépov,
an intestine), ‘“‘the mycelium of
certain Fungals” (Lindley); Mes’-
istem, contracted from Mesomer’is-
tem, the thickening ring of Sanio,
a ring of tissue producing the bundle
system; Mes’oblast (6\ac70s, a bud),
the nucleus ; Mesoblaste’sis, medial
growth from Lichen hyphae (Minks);
Mes’ocarp, Mesocar’pium (xapros,
fruit), the middle layer of a
pericarp ; Mesocauleorhi’za (xav)és,
stem, fifa, root), Gaudichaud’s
term for ‘‘the line of demarcation
between the ascending and de-
scending systems in his ‘Phyta,’”
(Lindley) ; Mes’ochil, Mesochil’ium
(xetdos, lip), the intermediate part
of the lip of those Orchids which
have it separated into three dis-
tinct parts; Mes’ochite (xirdv, a
tunic), the middle layer surround-
ing the egg in Fucaceae, composed
of cellulose and attached at the
base (Farmer) ; Mesocol’la, + (xdAXa,
glue), asupposed intermediate layer
of the cuticle between the upper
and lower surfaces; Mesoder’mis
(Sépua, skin), the middle layer of
tissue in the theca of a Moss;
Mesogonid’‘ium (+ GoNnrDIuMm), a
gonidium which is partially en-
veloped in new tissue; mesogon-
im’icus (yéviyos, productive), having
the gonidial layer in the centre
(Wallroth) ; Mesophlo’ém (@doids,
bark), the middle, or green bark ;
Mes’ophyll, Mesophyl'lum (pvdor, a
leaf), (1) the interior parenchyma
of a leaf, the whole interior ground
tissue of the blade; (2) the de-
marcation between leaf and leaf-
stalk ; Mes’ophyte (gu7dv, a plant),
Warming’s term for those plants
which are intermediate between
Hydrophytes and Xerophytes ;
avoiding both extremes of moist-
ure and drought; Mesophy’tum, (1)
a name given by Clarion to the

mesophytic

Metaphery

CoLLaR or junction of stem and
root; (2) by Lindley given as the
demarcation between the internode
and petiole; mesophyt’ic, relating
to plants which require an average
amount of moisture only ; Mesopo-
d’ium (roofs, 10dds, a foot), the inter-
mediate part of a leaf, the petiole
or leaf-stalk ; Mes’osperm (o7épya,
seed), the second membrane or
middle coat of aseed, thesarcoderm;
Mes‘ospore (c7opa, seed) ; Dictel’s
term for an Uredo-spore which ap-
parently will only germinate after
a resting period; mesosty’lous
(+S8txLus), in trimorphic plants
those which possess flowers hav-
ing styles of intermediate length ;
Mesothe’cium (67«y, a case), (1) the
intermediate layer of cells in the
wall of the anther ; in ripe anthers it
often occurs as the inner layer by
disappearance of the endothecium
proper ; (2) the THEcrum of Lichens ;
Mes’otherm (0épun, heat), a plant of
the sub-tropical or warm temperate
zones, in Britain needing protec-
tion against frost; mesotri’arch
(+ TRIARCH), when in a triarch stele
the two principal xylem bundles
are more or less fused (Prantl) ;
mesozyl'ic (fvAov, wood), asynonym
of MESARCH.

Mes’tom or Mes’tome (yeords, replete),
Schwendener’s term for the ducts of
a bundle, those parts which do
not conduce to its strength; cf
STEREOME.

Metar’abin (uerd, with, beyond,
sharing with, + Arabin), a sub-
stance present in some varieties
of gum arabic, possibly identical
with the ‘‘ Pectose ” of sugar beet ;
Metabio’sis (Gios, life), symbiosis,
with one of the organisms pre-
paring the way for the other ; not
synchronous ; Met’ablast (Gddoros,
a bud), the NucELLus.

metabol’ic (ueraBodn, change), applied
to chemical changes in living organ-
isms; ~ Force, vital activity ; Meta-
p’olism, the sum of the chemical
changes in a living cell, usually

restricted to constructive change;
cf. ANABOLISM, KaTABOLISM ; meta-
b’olize, to change as described.
Metacel’lulose (uerd, with, + CELLU-
LOSE), found in Lichens and Fungi ;
it is the same as FuNGINE ; Meta-
chlamyd’eae (xAauvs, a cloak), Mac-
millan’s proposed term for Composi
tae ; adj. metachlamyd’eous ; Meta-
collench’yma (+ COoLLENCHYMA), a
result of secondary metamorphosis
which has taken place at a late
period (C. Mueller) ; Metacra’sis
(xpadots, a mixture), kinetic meta-
bolism, transmutation of energy ;
metad’romous (dpduos, a course),
a form of venation in which in
a single Fern-frond the first set of
nerves in the segments are given
off on the upper, or the lower (basal)
side of the midrib (Prantl) ; meta-
gam/etal (+ GAMETE) Rejuven-
es’cence, a cell or mass of cells
acting as a gamete or zygote
(Hartog) ; Metagam’ophyte (ydsos,
marriage, gvurov, a plant), Mac-
millan’s proposed name for his
highest group of Phanerogams,
a synonym of ‘ Siphonogamia” ;
Metagen’esis (-yevéois, a beginning),
M‘Nab’s term for true alterna-
tion of generations ; Metakine’sis
(kivnovs, @ moving), the separation
of the threads in the metaphasis
stage of nuclear division ; Met’amer
(uépos, a part), used by Sachs to
denote a PuHyTon, or one of a
number of similar parts of a series.
Metamorph’osis (ueraudpdwors, trans-
formation), in botany the change of
one organ into another, as stamens
into petals; syn. Metamor’phy ;
adj. metamor’phosed, changed.
Metane’ma (werd, with, vjuc,a thread),
Macmillan’s name for the second
stage in the germination of Mosses
which succeeds the protonema;
adj.metane’mal; Metaph’asis (¢doxs,
a phase), in nuclear division the
separation of the daughter chromo-
somes ; Metaph’ery (g¢opéw, I carry),
the displacement of organs, as when
alternate become opposite, etc. ;

157

Metaphloém

Microdiodange

Metaphlo’ém( + PHLoim), Van Tieg-
hem’s term for a simultaneous
growth of bast - tissue with the
METAXYLEM; Metaphy’ta (gu7ov,
a plant), (1) plants which mani-
fest sexuality or indicate by ac-
cessory characters that in their
ancestral lines sexually complete
progenitors have occurred; (2)
plants with tissue differentiation ;
cf. PRoTorHyTE, adj. metaphy’tic ;
Met’‘aplasm (mAdcua, moulded),
Hanstein’s term for the proto-
plasm which contains the forma-
tive or granular material; Met-
aplas’tid, used to designate the
metaphytic organism (Moore) ;
Met’asperm (o7répua, seed), (1) a
sporophyte in which the egg-orgap
is aborted, and no purely vegeta-
tive cells are to be found in either
male or female plants ; (2) a syno-
nym for Angiosperms ; (3) applied
by Boulger for the large-celled
secondary prothallium in Sela-
ginella, the secondary endosperm
in Gymnosperms, and the endo-
sperm, originally so-called, formed
after fertilisation by the division
of the secondary nucleus of the
embryo-sac in Angiosperms ;
metaspermic, metasper’mous,
angiospermous ; Metaspor’ophyte,
Macmillan’s expression for a Cryp-
togam of the highest specialisation,
as Selaginella.

Metas’tasis (uerdoracts, a removing),
(1)the sum of the changes undergone
by the products of assimilation in
the cells; metabolism; (2) the
shifting of an organ to some usual
position (Moquin-Tandon).

Metax’in (ueratv, between), a proteid,
the material of the fibrils of plastids,

Metaxy’lem (werd, beyond, + XYLEM),
the centrifugally formed vascular
bundles superposed to the liber
bundles (Van Tieghem).

meteor’ic (Mod. peréwpos, in mid air),
applied to flowers whose expansion
depends upon the weather.

metis’toid (771s, counsel, efdos, like),
composed of differentiated cells,

each eell being dependent on the
other cells of the organism (Hartog).
metoe’cious (pera, beyond, olkos,
house), existing on different hosts,
heteroecious ; metox’enous (tévos,
a host) is a synonym.
Metrogonid’ium (ujrnp, mother, +
Gon1pIuM)= Hererocyst.
Mette’nian Glands, organs peculiar
to Plumbagineae which secrete
mucilage and sometimes chalk,
Me’tuloids (metula, a small pyramid,
eldos, like), modified cystidia, en-
crusted with lime, which project
from the hymenium of Peniophora,
giving it a velvety appearance.
Miasm’, Mias’ma (ulacua, defilement),
Naegeli’s term for those diseases
which are due to microbes.
Micel’la (L. Lat. from mica, a crumb),
an aggregation of molecules in the
manner of a pleon, but in larger
numbers (Nageli); micel’lar Ag’gre-
gate, a combination of Micellae.
Micran’dre (uixpos, small, dvyp, dvdpos,
aman)=DWARF-MALE; micro-aéro-
ph'ilous (dip, air, giAéw, I love) Bei-
jerinck’s term foranaérobic, needing
but little free oxygen ; Microb’asis
(Bdors, a base), a variety of the car-
cerule, as in Labiates ; Mi’crobe, pl.
Micro'bia (Bros, life), Pasteur’s term
forsuchorganismsasSchizomycetes,
bacteria ; adj. microbio’tic ; Micro-
cen’trum (centrum, xévrpov, a sharp
point), applied to the granular
inclusions in the astrosphere of
leucocytes, probably the equiva-
lent of Centrosome (Farmer) ;
Micrococe’cus, pl. Microcoe’ci (xékxos,
a kernel), a genus of bacteria,
sometimes used to express mi-
crobiotic organisms; Microcon’id,
Microconid'ium (+Conrpium), the
smaller conidia, when two sizes
are produced ; Mi’crocyst («éoris, a
bag), an amoeboid cell which is sur-
rounded by a membrane, the rest-
ing state of swarm-cells of Myxo-
gastres; Mi’croderm (dépya, skin),
= Micrope; Microdi/odange (+
Diopz, dyyefov, a vessel), Wan
Tieghem’s term for pollen-sac ;

158

Microdiode

Midsummer Growth

Microdi‘ode, the same botanist’s
expression for a pollen- grain;
Microform (forma, shape), used of
a heteroecious Fungus with tel-
eutospores only, which germinate
only after a resting period;
Microgam’etes (+ Gamerz), the
smaller and male motile cells
of Algae; Mi’crogerm (germen,
offshoot) = Microse; Microgon-
id’ium (+ GonIpIUM), a small
gonidium, as compared with others
produced by the same species;
Micromelittoph’ilae (uédirra, a bee,
gréw, I love), applied to those
flowers whose fertilisation is
effected by small bees and similar
insects; the attraction is incom-
prehensible by human _ sense;
Microm’eter (ué7pov, a measure), a
device or apparatus to measure
minute dimensions; Micromil’li-
meter, the thousandth part of a
millimeter, and the unit of micro-
scopic measurement, denoted by
the sign «4 ; Micromyioph’ilae (uvia,
a fly ; pcAéw, I love), flowers which
are fertilised by small flies which
are often imprisoned ; adj. micromy-
ioph'ilous ; microphyl'line (@vAdov,
a leaf), composed of small leaflets
or scales; Mi’crophyte (gu7ov, a
plant), used of bacteria; adj. micro-
phyt’ic ; Micropuccin’ia, with selen-
tospores only (Plowright); Mi’cro-
pyle (mvAn, a gate), the aperture
in the skin of the seed formerly
the foramen of the ovule, it
marks the position of the ra-
dicle ; adj. micropy’lar ; Microscle’-
rote (cxAnpds, hard), a sclerotium
modified by unfavourable vital
conditions, after a resting period
it develops into a perithecium
(Zukal); Mi’crosome, Microso'’ma,
pl. Microso’mata (cdpua, a body),
in the plural applied to small
granules embedded in the proto-
Jlasm; Microsporan’gium (+
Beeesceiei, a sporangium which
produces microspores ; microspor-
an’giate Flow’er, male, or staminate
flower ; Mi'crospore (o7ropa, seed),

159

(1) the smaller sized sporein hetero-
sporous plants, as Selaginella; (2)
of late years applied to the pollen-
grain; adj. microspor‘ic, micros’-
porous ; Microspor’ophyll (gvAdo»,
a leaf), a leaf-like organ bearing
microsporangia ; microsporophyl’-
lary Flow’er, a male or staminate
flower; Mi'crostome (créua, a
mouth), a small orifice ; Microsty’-
lospore (c7vAos, a column, czopa,
seed), stylospores of a small size, as
in Locularia ; microsty’lous, short-
styled, as applied to dimorphic
flowers; Microsym’biont (+ Sym-
BIONT), the smaller of the two
associated organisms ; Mi’crotherm
(0¢pun, heat), used for plants
characteristic of the arctic alpine
zone, in England needing protec-
tion from drought and direct
sunlight; Mi'crotome (rou), a
cutting), an instrument for section-
cutting for microscopical purposes ;
Microzoogloe’a ({gov, an animal,
yhowds, a sticky substance), a stage
of Schizomycetes when they are
immersed ina gelatinous envelope ;
Microzoogonid’ium (+ GoNnIDIUM), a
motile form of microgonidium ;
Microzo’ospore (copa, seed), a
motile spore, small in size com-
pared with others of the same
species ; Microzo’oid (eldos, resem-
blance), small motile reproductive
cells in some unicellular Algae, as
Sphaerella (Hazen); Mi’crozyme
(fun, yeast), Béchamp’s name for
microbes and small ferments.

mid, intermediate; used by H. C,
Watson for ~ agrarian, and ~
arctic zones of vegetation; ~ Er’ror,
see DEVIATION.

mid’dle, central; ~ Lamel’la, the mem-
brane primary septum between
any two cells; ~ Lam‘ina, in a
lignified cell-wall, the portion be-
tween the ~ LameLLA and inner
lamina ; ~ Lobe, see Lose, Middle.

Mid’rib, the principal nerve in a leaf.

Mid’summer Growth, w second start
into growth after ceasing ; it does
not occur in all trees.

mihi

monangic

mih’i (Dat., sing of ego, I), as an
authority it means the particular
form accepted as the true one by
the author using it.

Mil’dew, a disease in plants caused
by the attack of the conidial form
of Erysipheae ; frequently used in
a popular sense for any small
parasitic fungus.

milia’rius (milium, millet), minute
glandular spots on the epiderm ;
Henslow spells it ‘‘ miliaris” ; Mil’i-
ary Glands=Sromata.

Milk, an opaque white juice; the
latex; ~ Sac, laticiferous vessels
in some species of Acer; ~ Sap=
Latex (Crosier) -~ ved! la, latici-
ferous vessels.

mill-sail shape, molendinaceous.

mimetic (uinrixds, imitative), used
of organs or plants which resemble
each other in external appearance,
but not in characteristic structure ;
Mim’icry, resemblance to some
other species, usually serving as
protective.

min’‘iate, minia/tus (Lat. coloured
with cinnabar), the colour of red
lead ; more orange and duller than
vermillion.

minu’te, minu’tus (Lat. small), very
small, inconspicuous.

Miophyl'ly = MriopHyLxy (Crozier).

mioste’monous = MEIOSTEMONOUS,

Mischom’any (yicyos, a pedicel, pavla,
madness), increase in the number
of pedicels, as in Rhus Cotinus,
Linn., Afuscari comosum, Mill., etc.

mis‘tus, mix’tus (Lat.) cross-bred.

Mit’om (uirdw, I weave), Flemming’s
term for the network of threads of
protoplasm,

Mito’sis (yulros, a thread or web),
Flemming’s term for nuclear di-
vision ; Karyokinesis of Schleicher;
adj. mito’sic, mito’tic.

Mi'tra (uirpa, a head-dress), (1) the
galea of a corolla; (2) the thick
rounded pileus of some Fungi ;
mi'triform, mitriform’is (forma,
shape), mitre-shaped ; ~ Calyp’tra,
one which is entire at the base
(Hooker),

mixed (mixctus) For’est, one composed
of various kinds, growing inter-
mingled; ~ Inflores’cence, one in
which partial inflorescence develop
differently from the main axis, as
centrifugal and centripetal to-
gether ; ~ Ves’sels, those having
thickenings of more than one
description, as annular and spiral
(Crozier); mixotroph’ic (rpody:
food), half-saprophytic (Pfeffer) ;
mixtiner’vius ¢ (Lat.) having veins
of various sizes.

mni’oid, resembling the Moss genus
Mnium.

mo’bile, mo’bilis (Lat.), easily moved,
moveable or versatile; Mobil’ity,
power of movement, ¢f. Morinity.

Mock-plums,abnormal growths known
also as BAG-PLUMS.

modioliform’is (modiolus, a small
measure, nave of a wheel, etc.,
forma, shape), like the nave of a
wheel, depressed, with narrow
orifice, as the ripe fruit of Gaz-
theria.

Mol’ecule (molecula, a small mass),
an aggregation of atoms, hence the
ultimate particle of a chemical
compound; cf. Piron, MicELLa;
adj. molec’ular.

molendina’ceous, -ceus, -a’ris (Lat.
pertaining to a mill), furnished
with large, wing-like expansions.

Moline’tum, a plant association com-
posed of Molinia caerulea, Moench
(Warming).

mol'lis (Lat.), soft, usually meaning
pubescent.

molyb’deus,molyb’dos (ué\vBdos, lead),
lead-coloured ; sad, neutral grey.

Mon- (névos, one), in Greek com-
pounds = one ; Monadel’phia (dded-
gos, brother), a Linnean Class in
which the anthers are united by
their filaments into a single brother-
hood; adj. monadel’phian, mona-
del’phous; monan’der, Necker’s
term for monan’drian, monan’drous
(avnp, dvdpds, a man), with one
stamen; Monan’dria, a Linnean
class, with one-stamened flowers;
monan’gic (ayyetov, a vessel),

160

monanthous

Monoépigynia

Prantl’s word for a sporangium
when enclosed by a hood-like in-
dusium; monan’thous (ivfos, a
flower), one-flowered; mon‘arch
(apxn, beginning), applied to an
xylem-bundle which consists of one
protoxylem-group; ~ Bun’dle, one
in which there is only one strand ;
monari‘nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s
expression for monandrous ; Mon-
as’ter (dorip, w star), in nuclear
division the mother-star, the
chromosomes forming a ring round
the central spindle; Monax’on
(dfwy, an axle), when the two
transverse axes of an organ or or-
ganism are equal; mone‘cious =
MONOECIOUS ; Monem’bryony (éu-
Bpvov, an embryo), the production
of one embryo only; adj. monem-
pryon’ic.

Mon’grel, a cross or hybrid.

monil'iform, moniliform’is (monile, a
necklace, forma, shape), necklace-
shaped ; like a string of beads.

Mon'ism (uévos, one), employed by
L. H. Bailey for ‘‘the doctrine of
oneness; the supposition that all
phenomena and all forms of life
are derived from the unfolding or
evolution of one single principle
and substance.”

Monob’asis (udvos, one, Bdows, base),
when the root is reduced to a small
unbranched portion, as though it
were only the base of the stem ;
Monoblas’tus (SAacrds, a shoot or
bud), used of Lichen-spores when
possessing a single cell ; Monocaro’-
tin ( + Carorin) a lipochrome pig-
ment allied to Carotin, the colour-
ing of the root of the carrot ; Mon’-
ocarp (xapzos, fruit), an annual or
other plant that flowers but once
(Crozier); monocarpel’lary, com-
posed of one carpel only ; monocar’-
pic, bien’nial- ~, a biennial plant,
peren’nial- ~, a plant which lives
many years before fruiting and
perishing ; monocar’pian, monocar-
pia'nus, monocar’picus, monocar’-
pous, only fruiting once; mono-
cellular (cellula, a little cell),

L

161

cited by Crozier for UNICELLULAR ;
monoceph’alous, -lus (xepady, a
head), bearing a single head or
capitulum; monochas‘ial (xdous,
separation), a cyme with one main
axis; Monoch’asy, a uniparouscyme,
either pure, or resulting from the
reduction of cymes (Urban) ; Mono-
chlamyd’eae (xAauvs, a mantle), a
large division of Phanerogams
which have only one set of floral
envelopes ; monochlamyd’eous,
-deus, having only one kind of
perianth ; monochro’mic (xpdua,
colour), of one tint, unicolorous;
monocli‘nous, -mus, monoclin’‘ian
(kAlyy, a bed), (1) hermaphrodite,
having both stamens and pistils in
the same flower ; (2) applied to the
capitula of Composites which have
only hermaphrodite florets ; Mono-
cotyle’don (korvAndwy, a hollow), «
plant having but one cotyledon or
seed-lobe; Monocot’ylae, was sug-
gested by L. Ward as a shortened
term; monocotyle’donous, with a
single seed-lobe, as grasses and
palms; monocy’clic (Kv«Xos, a cir-
cle), (1) when the members of a
floral series are in one whorl, as
the calyx, corolla, etce.; (2) annual
plants; monodichlamyd’eous (4d,
twice, xAapis, a mantle), having
either one or both sets of floral en-
velopes ; monody’namous (dv yayis,
power), with one stamen much
longer than the others ; Monoe’cia
(olkos, a house), a Linnean class
characterised by having flowers
with the sexes separate, but on
the same plant ; monoe’cious, -cius,
the stamens and pistils in separate
flowers, but borne on the same in-
dividual ; ~ Homog’amy, fertiliza-
tion from another inflorescence
of the same plant (Delpino) ;
monoec’iously polyg’amous, hav-
ing hermaphrodite and unisexual
flowers on the same specimen ;
Monoe’cism, the state of pos-
sessing monoecious flowers; Mo-
noépigyn'ia (émi, upon, yu), a
woman), a class in Jussieu’s system

Monogam

monostromatic

containing monocotyledons with
epigynous stamens; Mon‘ogam
(yauos, marriage), a plant with
simple flowers, but united anthers ;
Monogam’ia, a Linnean order in
the Composites with united an-
thors, but flowers free on the same
receptacle; monogam’icus, Necker’s
term for monogamous; monog’e-
nous (yévos, race, offspring), = EN-
DOGENOUS ; monogenet/ic Repro-
duc’tion, asexual reproduction ;
monog’enus, (1) monocotyledonous ;
(2) monotypic (Crozier, Dict. p. 18);
Mon’ograph (ypagw, I write), a
systematic account of a particular
genus, order, or group; Mon’ogyn
(yur}, @ woman), a plant having a
single pistil in a tlower; Mono-
gyn’ia, a Linnean order, having a
solitary pistil or style,thoughit may
have many carpels; monogyn‘ian,
monog’ynous, -nus, possessing but
one pistil; monogynae’cial (yuvat-
ketov, women’s quarters), simple
fruits resulting from the pistil of
one flower; Monohypogyn’ia (i7o0,
under, yvwv7, a woman), a class in
Jussieu’s system containing mono-
cotyledons with hypogenous sta-
mens; monoi'cous (ofxos, a house),
used by bryologists for MONoE-
cious.

monolep‘idus (.6vos, one, Aemls, Aerldos,
a scale), one-scaled; monol’obus
(AoBes, an ear-lobe), used by Spruce
for one-lobed ; monoloe’ular, mono-
locula’ris (loculus, a little place),
one-celled, unilocular, applied to
ovaries, etc.; monom’erous (Epos,
a part), formed of a single mem-
ber, as the fruit may be of one
carpel; monomorph’ous (pop¢7,
shape), of one form only, not poly-
morphic (Bailey) ; monopet’alous,
-lus (aéradov, a flower-leaf), (1)
literally one-petalled ; (2) gamo-
petalous, where the corolla is com-
posed of several petals laterally
united ; monophylet’ic (pvAy, a
tribe), originally descended from
one tribe, as opposed to polyphyle-
tie; monophyl'lous -lus (¢UdAov, a

162

leaf), (1) one-leaved, as an involu-
crum of a single piece ; (2) used of
a leaf-bud where a single leaf is
subtended by an investing stipule ;
(3) gamosepalous or gamopetalous ;
Mon’oplast (7Aaoros, moulded), the
organic form-elementof protoplasm,
which group into polyplasts (Vogt) ;
Mon’opode, Monopod’ium (mois,
mo6os, & foot), a stem of a single and
continuous axis ; adj. monopod’ial ;
monop’terous (rrepoy, a wing), one-
winged; monopyre’nus (rupiv, a
kernel), containing a single stone
or nutlet ; monosep‘alous, -2us (+
SEPALUM), gamosepalous, the seg-
ments of the calyx being united ;
monosiphon'ic (ci¢wy, a tube),
applied to Algae consisting of
a continuous tube, an algal
filament of a single row of
cells; Mono‘sis, the isolation of
an organ from the rest; Mon’o-
sperm (orépua, seed), a plant of
one seed only; monosperm’ous,
-mus, one-seeded ; monospi’rous
(cmelpa, « twisted cord), Spruce’s
term for that condition of the
elater in Hepaticae, which con-
sists of a single spiral; Monospi’rus,
an elater of this kind; mono-
sporan’giate (+ SPoRANGIUM), ap-
plied to a flower with sporangia
borne on separate axis, as the
beech and oak; further dis-
tinguished as mac’ro- or mi‘cro-
sporangiate, as they bear sporangia
of the kind indicated ; Mon’ospore,
a special spore in Ectocarpus, by
Sauvageau considered to be a
GEMMA; Monosporang’ium, used
by Sauvageau for the organ which
produces monospores; monos’-
tachous (crdxus, a spike), arranged
in one spike ; monoste’lic (or#\7,
pillar), having a single axial cylin-
der of tissue, in which the vascular
tissue is developed; Monoste’ly,
the state of having a single
stele; adj. monoste’lous; mono-
s'tichous, chus (orlyos, a row), ina
single vertical row; monostro-
matic (crpdua, bed-covering), ap-

monostylous

Motor

plied to the leaves of Mosses and
the thallus of Algae when com-
posed of a single layer of cells ;
monosty’lous, -lus (+StyzLus) hav-
ing a single style.

Mono’sy (udywois, deserted), Morren’s
term for the abnormal isolation of
parts due to (a) ApESmy or (b)
DIALYSIS. j

monosymmet’rical (udvos, one, ovp-
werpos, proportionate), used of a
flower which can be bisected in
one plane only, zygomorphic ;
monothalam’ic, monothal’amous
(@ddapos, a bed-chamber), (1) applied
to apothecia consisting of a single
chamber ; (2) when galls consist of
only one interior chamber ; mono-
thal’mic, derived from a single
flower, as most fruits (Crozier) ;
monothe’cal (647, a case), having
asingle loculusor cell; monot’ocous,
-cus (réxos, child-birth), fruiting
once only, as annuals and biennials,
monocarpic; monotrop‘ic (rporh, a
turning), applied to bees which
visit only one species of flower ;
monotyp‘ic (réos, a type), having
only one exponent, as a genus with
but one species ; Monox’eny (tévos,
a host), used of a parasite on one
host only, autoecious.

Mon’ster, Monstrum (Lat., an un-
natural production), an abnormal-
ity ; Monstrosity, Monstro’sitas,
some conformation deviating from
the usual and natural structure;
adj. mons’trous.

mon’tane, monta’nus (Lat.), pertain-
ing to mountains, as a plant which
grows on them,

Mor‘ia + (uopos, a share), parts of a
flower in general, as pentamorius,
all parts in fives. Ree

Mor’in (Morus, mulberry), a principle
derived from the yellow heart-
wood of fustic, Maclura aurantiaca,
Nutt. ; the name is derived from
Morus, to which genus the plant
was formerly referred; Morozy mase
(Svun, leaven), an assumed enzyme
in the mulberry, now believed to be
a mixture of diastase and zymase.

Morph’ia, Morph'ine (Morpheus, the
god of sleep), the best known of
all the alkaloids contained in the
opium poppy.

mor’phus (“op¢}, shape), in Greek
compounds=appearance, as rhizo-
morphus, having the appearance of
a root ; Morphogen’esis (yévects, be-
ginning), the production of morpho-
logical characters ; morpholog’ical,
relating to Morphology ; ~ Spe’cies,
Parmentier’s term for such specific
forms as occur in Rosa, which are
assumed to have departed from
their ancestral form in conse-
quence of varied environment ;
Morphol’ogy (Ad-yos, discourse), the
study of form and its develop-
ment.

Morpho’sis (uopdwors, a shaping), the
manner of development ; the order
in which organs form from their
earliest to their final condition.

mos’chate, moscha’'tus (moschus,
musk), musky.

Moth’er, used in the sense of
“parent”; ~ Cells, those which
divide to form other cells; ~ Plant,
(1) the parent plant, from which
vegetative portions have been de-
rived ; (2) the female or seed-bearing
parent of a hybrid; ~ Skein, a
continuous ribbon-like figure of
chromatin in the early stages of
nuclear division, further divided
into close ~, looped ~, and loose ~ ;
~ Star = MowastER, a stage of
nuclear division.

Moth’er-of-Vin'egar, the active agent
in acetous fermentation, Saccha-
romyces Mycoderma, Reess.

mo’tile (motus, a moving), move-
able; ~ Re’gion, (1) in growing
members the region of elongation ;
(2) in mature members a distinct
organ, such as the pulvinus in
Mimosa pudica, Linn.

Motility (Fr. motilité), the power of
movement ; ~ of Pro’toplasm, a
suggested emendation of ‘‘ contrac-
tility” of protoplasm.

Mo’tor (Lat., a mover) Zone, another
term for MorrLE REGION.

163

Mould

multiparous

Mould, applied to microscopic sapro-
phytic fungi, such as Mucor and
its allies.

Move’able, the same as motilis, (1)
used of a versatile anther whose
attachment is slight, there-
fore apt to be moved by wind or
slight shock; (2) with colours,
“shot” or changeable (Henslow) ;
(3) the annulus of an Agaric when
it detaches itself from the stipes
and remains free.

Move’ment, motion, continuous or
transient; ~ of Varia’tion, see
ALLASOTONIC.

Mox’a (native name), the woolly
leaves of Artemisia Moxa, DC.

Mu’‘cedin (mucedus, mouldy), a tough
viscous body associated with gluten
in vegetable gelatin (Goodale) ;
muce’dinous, musty, mouldy.

mu'cic (mucus, nasal secretion), re-
lating to gum; Muilage (Fr.),
vegetable gelatine belonging to the
amylose group of carbohydrates ;
~ Canal’; ~ Cavity, space caused
by the breaking down of the cell-
wall of neighbouring cells; ~ Slit,
an opening on the under surface of
the thallus in Anthoceroteae, like
a stoma without prandcdl lead-
ing into a cavity filled with gum ;
mucilag’inous, slimy, composed of
mucilage ; Mu’cine, a constituent
of wheat-gluten which is soluble
in water ; Muco-cel’lulose (+ CELLU-
Losk), alluded to under CELLULOSES.

Mu'corin, an albuminoid substance
occurring in species of Mucor
(De Bary); mucorin’eous, resem-
bling the Mucorineae.

mucous, muco’sus (Lat.), slimy, cf.
Mocos.

Mu'cro (Lat. « sharp point), a sharp
terminal point ; Mucro’na {
Mucro (Lindley) ; mu’cronate,
mucrona’'tus, possessing a short and
straight point, as some leaves;
Mucrona'tion=Mvuoro ; mucronu-
la‘tus (Lat.), dim. of mucronate.

Mu’cus (Lat. nasal secretion), gum-
like matter soluble in water; mu’-
cous, mucilaginous,

164

Mu‘darin, » substance occurring in
the bark of the “‘mudar,” Calo-
tropis gigantea, Dryand., and @.
procera, Dryand.

Mueller’s Corpus’cles, ovoid or pear-
shaped bodies in Cecropia adeno-
pus, Mart., which form a velvety
coating on the under side of the
base of the petiole; they are util-
ised as food by ants.

Mule, in botany, means cross-bred, a
hybrid.

multang’ular, multangular'is, mul-

angwus (multus, many, angulus,
an angle), many-angled ; multicap’-
sular (capsula,’a small box), having
many capsules; multicil’iate (cilzwm,
an eyelash), with many cilia; mul'ti-
ceps, multicip’ital (caput, a head),
with many heads; it refers to the
crown of a single root), multicos’-
tate (costa, a rib), many-ribbed ;
the ribs running from the base of
a leaf towards its apex ; multiden’-
tate (dentatus, toothed), with many
teeth; multidigita’to - pinna’tus,
having many secondary petioles
with digitate-pinnate arrangement
(Henslow).

multifar’ious, multifar’ius (Lat. mani-
fold), multifa‘riam (Lat. many-
ranked), many-ranked, as leaves in
vertical ranks,

multif’erous, -rus (multifer, bearing
much), often bearing, fruitful.

mul'tifid, multif’idus (Lat.), cleft into
many lobes or segments.

multifior’ous, -rus (multus, many, flos,
flovris, a flower), many-flowered ;
multifolia‘tus (foliwm, a leaf),
many -leaved; multiju’gate, mut-
tijuga’tus, multiju’gus (jugum, 4
yoke), having many pairs or
jugae ; multilat’eral (/atus, a
side), many-sided, having several
flattened surfaces ; multiloc’ular,
multilocula'ris (loculus, a little
place), many-celled, as an ovary ;
~ Spore = SPORIDESM; Multilo-
cula’res, compound spores; mul-
tinu’cleate (+NuoLxus), having
more than one nucleus to a cell;
multip’arous (pario, I bring forth),

multipartite

Mycelium

many-bearing, applied to a cyme
which has many axes; multipar’-

tite, multiparti’tus (partitus,
divided), many times divided,
much cut.

multiplex (Lat. with many folds),
where many of the same parts
occur together ; mul’tiple Corol’la,
one that has more than one whorl
of petals; ~ Fruits, the fruit
of a flower-cluster when confluent
into one mass ; ~ Pri’mary
Root, a root with several main
divisions from the crown, as in
Dahlia (Crozier) ; multipli‘cate
(plica, a fold), folded often or
repeatedly ; ~ Flow’er, a double
flower ; Multiplica’tion, multiplica’-
tus (Lat.,increasing),augmentation,
pleiotaxy, pleiophylly ; adj. multi-
plica’tus ; multipo’lar (polus, a
pole), with more than two poles;
~ Spin’dle, Guignard’s term for
an achromatic spindle when ex-
tending in a star-shape between
several nuclei; Multipolar’ity, the
state in question; multira‘diate,
multiradia’tus (radius, a ray), with
many rays.

multira’mose (mulius, many, ramus,
a branch), much branched ; multi-
sep'tate, multisepta’tus (septum, a
hedge), with many partitions ;
multise’rial, multiseria’'lis, multise’-
Tiate, multiseria’lis (series, a row),
in several series; multisil'iquous
(+S111qv4), having many pods or
seed-vessels.

Mummifica’tion of fruits, used by
Tubeuf to express the fungal rest-
ing body or sclerotium.

mu’niens (Lat.) fortifying ; munien’-
tia Fo’lia, protecting leaves which
overhang or otherwise guard parts
which need protection.

mural, mura‘lis (Lat., pertaining to
a wall), growing on walls; mura’-
rius (Lat.) means the same.

mou'ricate, murica/tus (Lat., like
murex), rough, with short and
hard tubercular excrescences ;
muric’ulate, muricula’'tus, diminu-
tive of the preceding.

mu 'riform, muriform’is (murus,a wall,
Jorma, shape), (1) flattened cellular
tissue, with cells resembling bricks
in a wall ; (2) Koerber applies the
term to certain Lichen-spores.

muri‘nus (Lat., of mice), mouse-
coloured.

Muscardine’ (Fr.), a silkworm disease
caused by Botrytis Bassiana, Bals.

muscar’iform, muscariform’is (mus-
carium, a fly-flap, forma, shape),
(1) fly-brush shaped ; (2) like the

enus Muscari as to habit or in-

orescence ; Mus’carine,a poisonous
alkaloid from Amanita muscaria,
P. Karst. ; Musca‘rium (Lat.), a
loose and irregular corymb.

Mus’ci, sing. Mus’cus (Lat.), Mosses ;
mus'ciform, musciform'is (forma,
shape), moss-like in appearance ;
muscic’olous (colo, I inhabit), grow-
on Mosses ; mus’coid (eldos, like),
resembling or belonging to Moss;
Muscol’ogy (Adyos, discourse), a
hybrid term for Bryotogy; an
account of Mosses.

mush’room-head’ed, a cylindric body
topped by a convex head of larger
diameter ; fungiform.

muta’bilis (Lat.), changeable, either
in form or colour.

mu'ticous, mu/ticus (Lat. curtailed,
docked), pointless, blunt, awnless.

mu'tilus (Lat. maimed),’applied toa
flower nearly or wholly wanting
the petals.

Mu’tualism (mutual+ism), the same
as Commensalism; that is, an
association of two organisms which
is beneficial to both ; also termed
Mu'tual Par’asitism.

Mycelconid'ium (+ConrpIum) (u0K7s,
a mushroom), A. Fischer's term
for StyLospore; Mycele’ = My-
cz’LIuM ; myce’loid (eldos, like), re-
sembling a mycelium; myce’lial,
relating toa mycelium ; ~ Lay’er=
MEMBRANOUS MYCELIUM ; ~ Strand,
fibrous mycelium ; Myce’lium, the
vegetative portion of the thallus of
Fungi, composed of hyphae; fila-
men’'tous ~, the thread-like loose
felting of hyphae ; membranous ~

165

Mycelitha

Myrth

the layer formed by the interweav-
ing of the hyphae ; Myce‘litha (Nios,
a stone), an old term for ScLERO-
TIUM ; mycetogenetiic (yevérns, a
parent), producing Fungi; ~
Metamorph’osis, deformation of
parts by Fungi; mycetog’enous
(yévos, race, offspring), producing
Fungi; ~ Chloran’thy, the deve-
lopment of green in organs nor-
mally of some other colour, due to
a fungous parasite; ~ Chlor‘isis,
where the chlorophyll is bleached
by the action of hyphae of some
Fungus (Tubeuf) ; my’cetoid, myce-
tor'deus (eldos, like), fungoid ; with
the appearance of Fungi; Myce-
tol’ogy, Mycetolo’gia (Abyos, dis-
course)=MycoLocy ; Myce’tozoa
({eov, an animal), De Bary’s term
for MyxocasTREs ; adj. myceto-
zo’an; My’cina, in Lichens, a globu-
lar stipitate apothecium ; Mycoce-
cid’'ium (xyxls, Kyxtdos, a gall-nut),
a gall produced by a Fungus; My-
codoma tia (Swuariov, a little house),
fungus-chambers, formations of
peculiar character found on the
roots of plants, regarded by Frank
as possessed of the power of at-
tracting Fungi and digesting them ;
Mycol’ogist (Adyos, discourse), one
skilled in the knowledge of Fungi ;
Mycol’ogy, the science of Fungi ;
Mycomy’cophytes (guréy, a plant),
Marchand’s term to include Fungi
and certain Lichens; Mycophy’to-
phytes, the same writer’s name for
the remaining Lichens ; My’coplasm
(thdoua, moulded), Frank’s term
for bacteroids, as the Rhizobia on
leguminiferous roots; Mycoplas’-
ma, Eriksson’s term for a latent
symbiotic form of Puccinia which
may exist in the seed and develop
into a mycelium when the host has
grown into a plant; Mycopro’tein
(+ Protein), a gelatinous albu-
minoid resembling protoplasm, of
which the putrefactive bacteria
are composed ; Mycorhi’zome ( +
Ruizome), mycorrhiza-like struc-
ture in Corallorhiza and Epipogum

roots ; Mycorhi’za, preferably My-
corrhi’za (fifa, a root), the symbiotic
union of Fungi and roots of plants;
it may be ectotrop’ic, ~ entirely out-
side, or endotrop’‘ic, ~ entirely with-
in the cells ; My’cose, My’cosin, the
‘special nitrogenous substance of
the cell-wall in Fungi corres-
ponding to the animal substance
chitin (Gilson) ; Myco’sis, a disease
in animal tissue caused by species
of Hurotium ; My’crocyst = Micro-
cyst; Mycropro’tein = Mycopro-
TEIN ; My’cropyle = MicropyLe;
My’crozyme = MickozymgE,

Myioph’ilae (via, a fly, préw, I love),
plants which are fertilised by dip-
tera; their flowers are dull in
colour and their odours are dis-
agreeable to man.

mykoklep’tic (uixns, a mushroom,
kAerrixds, thievish), applied to
the hairs on the rhizome of Corallor-
hiza innata, R. Br., ‘‘ which seize
the mycelium.”

myoch’rous (0s, a mouse, xpois, of
the skin), mouse-coloured.

Myrmecodoma'tia (uipuné, an ant,
dwudriov, a little house), shelters
formed by plants in which ants
live; myrmecoph’ilous (g:\éw, I
love), plants which are in-
habited by ants and offer special-
ised shelters or food for them;
Myrmecoph’ilism, the state describ-
ed ; further particularised by War-
burg, as—myrmecod’omous (ddp0s,
a house), affording shelter only;
myrmecotroph’ic (rpo¢y, food),
furnishing food; myrmecox’enous
(Eévos, a host), supplying both
food and shelter ; Myrme’cophytes
(gurov, a plant), ant-plants; Myr-
mecosymbio’sis ( + Symsrosis), the
mutual relations between the ants
and their host-plants; adj. myr-
mecosymbio'’tic.

My’rosin («tpov, sweet juice), a gluco-
side occurring in the seed of
Brassica sinapoides, Roth, and
other Crucifers,

Myrrh, an aromatic gum-resin yielded
by Commiphora Myrrha, Engl.

166

myrtiform

Neck

myr'tiform, myrtiform’is (myrtus, the
myrtle, forma, shape), resembling
the myrtle; myrtoi’deus («dos,
like) is a synonym.

mywTus (us, a mouse, ovpd, w tail),
long and tapering like 4 mouse’s
tail.

Myxamoe’bae or Myxoamoe’bae, pl.
(uvéa, mucus, duo87y, interchange),
the swarm-spores of Myxogastres ;
Myxogas'tres (yaorip, belly), Fries’s
term for the group ‘‘ Slime Fungi,”
otherwise known as Myxomyce’tes
and Mycrtozoa ; Myx’on, a con-
stituent of wheat-gluten precipi-
tated by alcohol; myx’opod (zovs,
modes, a foot), the amoeboid stage
in contrast to the mastigopod ;
Myx’ospore (a7opa, a seed), a spore
formed in the sporangia of Myxo-
gastres; adj. myxos’porous.

Nahrlos’ung (Germ.), a nutrient solu-
tion for laboratory cultures; by
mycologists usually restricted toa
solution of horse-dung.

Nail, as a measure, about half an
inch in length, the average length
of a finger nail; unguicularis.

na’‘ked, wanting its usual covering,
as without pubescence, or flowers
destitute of perianth, or buds with-
out scales ; ~ seed’ed,(1) gymnosper-
mous; (2) formerly used of Labiates,
from a false idea of the fruit.

nanan’drous (vavos, a dwarf, dvip,
avdpos, a man), used of certain Algae
which produce Dwarr - MALES;
Na’nism, Chodat’s term for becom-
ing dwarf; na’nus (Lat.), dwarf,
cf. PUMILUS.

napa’ceus (napus, a turnip, + aceus) ;
na’piform (forma, shape), turnip-
shaped or rooted.

nap’py, tomentose.

Nar’ ceine (vdpxn, numbness), an opium
alkaloid forming silky, inodorous,
bitter crystals.

Nar’cotine (vapxwrixos, making numb),
also an opium alkaloid, but of very
little narcotic power.

Nar’dine, pertaining to Nard, Nardo-
stachys Jatamansi, DC.

nas‘cent (nascor, to be born), in the
act of being formed ; ~ Tis’sue =
MERISTEM.

na'tant, na’tans (Lat., swimming),
floating under water, that is, wholly
immersed.

na'tive, used by H. C. Watson for
undoubtedly indigenous.

nat’ural, produced or effected by
nature; ~ Graft, when branches
are united by ‘‘approach” natur-
ally; ~ System, an arrangement
according to the affinity of the
plants, and the sum of their
characters, opposed to any arti-
ficial system, based on one set of
characters ; Naturaliza‘tion, the act
of becoming naturalized ; natural-
ized, of foreign origin, but es-
tablished and reproducing itself as
though a native.

Nau’cum, pl. Nau’ca (Lat., a trifle),
(1) the fleshy part of a drupe (Lind-
ley) ; (2) seeds with a very large
hilum (Henslow) ; Nau’cus, certain
cruciferous fruits which have no
valves.

naut‘iform (nauticus, pertaining to
ships or sailors, forma, shape), =
navicular (Crozier).

nave-shaped, round and depressed,
with a small opening, modiolifora,

Navic’ulae (pl. Navicula, a boat), free
frustules of Diatoms like those of
the genus Navicula; navic'ular,
navicula'ris, boat-shaped, cymbi-
form ; navic'uloid (eldos, like), like
the genus Navicula.

neb'ulose, nebulo’sus (Lat. vaporous),
(1) cloudy, misty, applied to such
finely divided inflorescences as
Eragrostis ; (2) used by Bischoff as
meaning smoke-coloured(=/umeus).

Necessa‘ria (necessarius, unavoidable),
Linnaeus’s term for a division of his
Syngenesia (= Compositae)in which
the ray florets are female and the
disk florets male.

Neck (1), the collar or junction of
stem and root ; (2) the point where
the limb separates from the sheath
of certain leaves ; (3) the contracted
part of the corolla or calyx tube;

167

Neck-celis

nervalis

(4) the elongated portion of the em-
bryo sac or archegonium; ~ Cells
in the archegonium of Bryophytes,
the drawn-out portion, as distinct
from the venter.

neck’lace-shaped, moniliform.

necrocoleopteroph’ilous (vexpds, dead,
+Coleopteron; p:Aéw, I love), when
fertilised by carrion beetles; ne-
crog’enous, -us (yévos, offspring),
applied to certain fungoid parasites
which hasten the decay of the
plants on which they live ; necro-
ph’agous (¢dyw, I eat), applied to
saprophytes ; Nec’roplasm (Ado,
moulded), the homologue of proto-
plasm in a dead seed ; Nec’roplast,
a protoplast whose organisation has
suffered irreparable injury and is
dead; Necro’sis, (1) canker in plants;
(2) used by Escombe as meaning
the death of an organism.

Nee'tar (véxrap, the drink of the gods),
asweet fluid extruded from various
parts of the plant; in the flower it
is called honey; ~ Glands, the se-
creting organs which produce the
nectar; ~ Guides, lines of colour
leading to the nectary ; ~ Marks =
~ GuIDEs (Crozier); ~ Spots = ~
Gouipes; Necta’rium, or Nec’tary, the
organ in which nectar is secreted,
formerly a eae to any anomalous
part of a flower, as its spurred
petals; nectariferous -us ( fero, I
bear), nectar-bearing ; Nectari’nus,
= Nectary ; Nectarily’ma (elAvw, I
wrap round), any appendages to a
nectary, as the long hairs in Meny-
anthes ; Nectarostig’ma (criyua, a
spot), some mark or depression in-
dicating the presence of a nectari-
ferous gland ; Nectarothe’ca (Aj«y,
a cage), the portion of a flower
which immediately surrounds a
nectariferous pore.

nee’ die-shaped, acerose, acicular,

neg’ative (negativus, that denies), im-
plying denial or absence of some
quality or substance; ~ Geot’ropism,
apogeotropism, the growing in a
contrary direction to gravitation ;
~ Heliot/ropism, apheliotropism,

shunning the light; ~ Pres‘sure,
when gases in plants are at a lower
tension than air, in consequence of
the withdrawal of water.

Ne’ma (via, a thread), a filament ;
Ne’meae, ‘‘ Cryptogams whose spor-
ules elongate into a thread-like
form in germination” (Henslow) ;
cf. Nemopiastus ; Ne’mathece,
Nemathe’cium (@jxn, a case), a
wart-like elevation of the surface in
some Algae containing antheridia
and paraphyses or cystocarps.

Ne’matodes (vyuardéns, thread-like),
Confervae.

Ne’matogone (viua, a thread, yovh,
off-spring) ; Correns’s term for an
asexually produced gemma on the
protonema of Mosses; ne’meous,
thread-like, filamentous (Crozier) ;
Nematomy’ces (uv«ys, a mushroom),
a synonym of Hyphomycetous
Fungi; Nemoblas’tus (Sdacrds, a
bud), used by Willdenow to in-
clude Mosses and Ferns.

nemora‘lis (Lat., sylvan), inhabit-
ing woods and groves; nem’orose,
nemoro’sus (Lat., full of woods),
used as if a synonym of ne-
moralis.

neogae’an, neogae'us (véos, new, Yh,
earth), New World, that is, Ameri-
can or West Indian; ¢f amPut-
GAEAN, GERONTOGAEAN ; Ne’oplast
(t\aords,moulded), a new individual
arising from one or more previously
existing protoplasts, as the fer-
tilised egg-cell (Hanstein).

neph’roid, nephroi’deus (vedpos, the
kidneys, eldos, like), reniform, kid-
ney-shaped ; Nephros’ta, Necker’s
term for the sporangia of Lyco-
podium.

Ne’reids, a mythologic name used by
Warming to designate water-lovin,
plants which grow on rocks an
stones.

neri’tic(vnpirns, son of Nereus), applied
to plankton which is coastal.

nervalis (Lat., pertaining to the
nerves), (1) synonym of loculicidal,
the dehiscence being along the
midrib of the carpels; (2) relating

168

Nervation

nivalis

to the midrib of a leaf, as a
prolongation of it—as a tendril.
Nerva'tion, Nerva’tio (nervus, a nerve),
venation, the manner in which the
foliar nerves or veins are arranged ;
ner’vate, nerva’tus (Lat.), nerved
or veined; Nerve, Ner’vus, in
botany, a simple or unbranched
vein or slender rib; nerved, ner’-
viger (gero, I bear), having nerves,
in a botanic sense ; ner’veless, with-
out apparent nerves; Nervimotil’-
ity (+ Morinity), used by Dut-
rochet to denote the stimulating
effect of the substratum on a grow-
ing organ; ner’vose, nervo'sus
(Lat., sinewy), full of nerves, or
prominently nerved; ner’vulose,
nervulo'sus, diminutive of NER-
vous; Ner’vures, the principal

veins of a leaf.

Nest-ep’iphyte (+ EprpHyte), an epi-
phyte which accumulates humus
around itself for its growth,

nest’ling, nidulant (Crozier).

netted, reticulated, net-veined with
any system of irregularly ana-
stomosing veins.

Neuramphipet’alae (vevpov, a nerve or
sinew; dudl, around; méradov, a
flower-leaf), Cassini’s name for
the Compositae; Neura‘tion (+
ation) = NegRvatTion (Crozier) ;
neur’ose, neuro'sus = NERVOSE.

neu’ter (Lat., neither of two), sexless,
asa flower which has neither sta-
mens or pistils; ~ Flow’ers, func-
tionally asexual flowers ; neu’tral,
pertaining to neither sex; ~ Zone,
in Characeae, that line or place
where rotating streams of proto-
plasm flow beside each other in
opposite directions, the “‘ indiffer-
ent line” shown by the absence of
chlorophyll granules ; neutriflor’us
(flos, floris, a flower), used of the
ray-florets of Compositae when
neuter.

new, the first publication of a genus,
species, variety or form.

Newto’nian Curve, called also the
binomial or Galtonian curve, a
graphic representation of varia-

tions plotted geometrically in
two dimensions; half-Galtonian
Curve, w similar scheme, from the
maximum to minimum, or vice
versa.

nicked, emarginate or notched.

nicotia’nus, tobacco-coloured, from the
genus Nicotiana; it usually means
a full brown ; Nic’otin, an alkaloid
found in tobacco-leaves,

nido’sus=nidoro’sus (Lat., reeking),
having a foul smell, as of burnt
meat, or rotten eggs.

nid’ulant, ni’dulans (Lat., nesting),(1)
partially encased or lying free in a
cavity, as the gemmae of Mar-
chantia ; (2) embedded in pulp, as
the seeds in a berry; nidula’tus
(Lat.), nested, nestling ; Nidular’-
ium, ‘‘the mycelium of certain
Fungals ” (Lindley).

Ni‘dus (Lat., a nest), a favourable
place for a seed or spore to ger-
minate.

Niederblat’'ter(Germ.)=CATAPHYLLA.

ni’ger (Lat.), black ; Nigre’do (Lat.),
blackness.

Night-posit‘ion, the position assumed
by leaves during darkness, the
edges being usually turned towards
the zenith.

nigres’cent, nigres'cens (Lat.), turn-
ing black; ni’gricant, nigricans
(Lat.), becoming black; this and
the last are used for tints which
turn black with age.

ni’gritus (Lat.), blackened, clothed
in black,

Nip’ple, = Parris.

niteli‘nus (Lat., pertaining to a dor-
mouse), dormouse-coloured.

nit‘id (Crozier) = nit/idous, nit/idus
(Lat., shining), smooth and clear,
lustrous.

Nitrifica’tion(nitrum, nitre, + fication),
the action of a nitric ferment result-
ing in the production of nitrates and
nitrites ; Nitrobacte’ria (+ Bac-
TERIA), bacteria which produce
nitrification by their action;
Nitrocel’lulose (-+CELLULOSE), see
CELLULOSE.

nivalis (Lat., snowy); (1) growing

169

niveous

nuclear

in or near the snow; (2) snow-
white, more correctly NIVEOUS.

niv’eous, niv’eus (Lat., snowy), snow-
white; pure and lustrous.

no’bis (dative pl. of ego, I), used as
an authority in defining species,
etc.

Nocona’mum (deriv.?) Necker’s term
for the sporangium of Selaginella (?)

nocturnal (nocturnalis, by night),
occurring at night, or lasting one
night only.

no’dal (nodus, a knot), relating to a
Nope; ~ Cell, a cell at the base of
the oogonium in Chara interposed
between the egg-celland the stalk-
cell, with the ‘‘ Wendungszelle,”
~ Di/aphragm, any septum which

_extends across the hollow of the
stem at a node,

nodding, hanging down, nutant.

Node, Vo'dus (Lat., a knot), that part
of a stem which normally has a
leaf or a whorl of leaves; the
“knot” in a grass-stem; Lindley
gives the following modifications :
closed ~ ; com’pound ~ ; divided ~ ;
entire’ ~; o’pen ~; sin’gle ~; see
his Glossary (1849), p. lxii.; nodif’-
erous ( fero, I bear), bearing nodes;
no’dose, nodo’sus (Lat. knotty),
knotty or knobby, chiefly used of
reots; Nodo’sity, Nodo’sitas (Lat.,
knottiness), a woody swelling ;
Nod’ule, No’dulus (Lat., a little
knot), a small knot or rounded
body; ~ of Diatoms = Stavros;
no’dulose, nodulo’sus, the diminu-
tive of NoposE.

No’menclature (nomenclatura, a list of
names), the names of things in
any science; in botany frequently
restricted to the correct usage of
scientific names in taxonomy.

Nomolo’gia (véuos, custom, Adyos, dis-
course), relating to the laws which
govern the variations of organs ;
nomosper mous (c7épya, seed), used
by Radlkofer to denote the seed
normally occurring in the order,
tribe, or genus.

no’nus (Lat)., ninth.

normal, norma’lis (Lat.), according to

square, according to rule, usual as
to structure.

Nosology (vécos, disease, \o’yos, a dis-
course), see VEGETABLE NosoLoey.

Nos’toc-lay’er, in Lichens when the
Algal layer consists of Nostoc or
allied forms (De Bary).

notate’, mnota/tus (Lat. marked),
marked with spots or lines,

noteroph’ilous (vorepds, moist, Pidéw,
I love), applied to plants which
are intermediate between hydro-
phytes and xerophytes ; by Warm-
ing termed mesophytes.

notched, emarginate, nicked.

noth’us (Lat.), false or bastard,
usually applied to the false root of
a parasite.

nototri’bal (vGros, the back, tpipw, I
beat), pertaining to those flowers
described by Delpino as no’totribe,
whose stamens and styles turn so
as to strike their visitors on the
back ; notorrhi’zal (plfa, a root),
used for incumbent; the radicle
being on the back of the coty-
ledons in certain Cruciferae.

no‘vem (Lat.) nine; ~ digita’tus,
nine-fingered; ~ lo’bus, nine-
lobed; ~ner’vius, nine-nerved.

Nucamen’tum (Lat., a fir-cone or
catkin), an amentum or catkin;
nucamenta’ceous, -ceus, (1) having
the hardness of a nut ; (2) synonym
for indehiscent, monospermal fruit.

Nucel’la, = Nucel’lus (Lat., a small
kernel), (1) the nucleus of an
ovule; (2) the body of the ovule
or macrosporangium containing the
embryo sac or macrospore ; Nucel’-
lum, Germain’s form of NucELLus.

nuciferous (nux, a nut, fero, I bear),
bearing or producing nuts ; nu’ci-
form (forma, shape), nut-like in
shape.

nuclear (nucleus, a kernel), pertain-
ing to a nucleus; ~ Barrel, a
stage immediately preceding the
nuclear spindle; ~ Disc, the mother-
star stage; ~ Division, either
direct by fragmentation, or indirect
by karyokinesis, the entire history
of the division of the cell-nucleus; ~

170

nuclear

Nut

Fi’brils, chromosomes, cf. SPINDLE-
FIBRES; ~ Filament, the chro-
matin or chromatic filament; ~
Plate, see Moruer-Star; ~ Re-
duc’tion, when a smaller number
of segments occur than at the
previous divisions of the parent-
cycle (Hartog); ~ Ring, the equa-
torial arrangement of chromo-
somes; ¢f. MoTHER-STAR ; ~ Sap, the
intermediate matrix (Schwarz) ; ~
Spindle, slender filaments from the
pole, and crossing the equator,
eginning in the skein stage, and
completed in the mother-star; ~
Star = AsTER; ~ Threads = SPINDLE-
FIBRES ; nucleated, having a nu-
cleus or nuclei; Nu’clein, Stras-
burger’s term for CHROMATIN.

Nu’cleo-cen’trosomes (nucleus, a ker-
nel), a term used by G. Karsten in
describing the nuclear division of
Psilotum triquetrum, Sw.; pro-
bably the same as Strasburger’s
‘Secretion bodies”; ~ Hy’alo-
plasm, Strasburger’s word for
Linn; ~ Id’ioplasm, the forma-
tive part of the nuclear hyalo-
plasm; ~ Mi‘crosomes (Stras-
burger) = CaromaTINn?

nu'cleolate (nucleus, a kernel), pos-
sessing a nucleolus; Nu'cleole,
Nucle’olus, a sharply defined
point in the cell-nucleus ; nucle’olo-
Nucle’olus, = ENDONUCLEUS; Nu’-
cleophyses (fiw, I grow), tubular,
septate projections in certain
Fungi which correspond to the
base of the perithecium, and ulti-
mately become ascophyses ; Nu’c-
leoplasm (m\dcpua, moulded ) nuc-
lear protoplasm, the nucleo-hyalo-
plasm of Vines; Nucleopro’teid
(+ ProtEIp), any protein which is
a characteristic constituent of the
nucleus,

Nucleus (Lat. u kernel), (1) the
kernel of an ovule or seed, the
NucEiivus; (2) an organised pro-
teid body of complex substance ; it
contains one or more nucleoli, and
divides either directly by Frac-
MENTATION, or indirectly by Karyo-

171

numerous, numero’sus (Lat.,

KINESIS, otherwise called Muirosis;
(3) the hilum of a starch granule ;
(4) in Lichens, the disk of the apo-
thecium, containing asci; (5) in
Fungi, the centre of the peri-
thecium ; (6) a clove or young bulb;
~ Bar’rel = NUCLEAR BARREL; ~
of the Em’bryo Sac, the secondary
nucleus; ~ of O’osphere, that in
the oosphere (female pronucleus)
with which a spermnucleus (male
pronucleus) coalesces to form a
germ nucleus; closed ~, that kind
of nucleus which occurs in the
higher plants, cf. OPEN ~ ; gam’eto-
~, the nucleus of a gamete ; gen’era-
tive ~, an active nucleus in karyo-
kinesis ; Germ ~, a nucleus result-
ing from the fusion of a male and
female pronucleus; cf, PRONUCLEUS;
O’pen ~ the central body of Phyco-
chromaceae, of much looser struc-
ture than in higher plants, and
destitute of true nuclear mem-
brane (Hieronymus) ; Rejec’tion ~,
sister-nuclei to the female nucleus
which play no part in fertilization ;
(Hartog); ~ Spin’dle = NUCLEAR
SPINDLE.

Nucula’nium (nucwa, a small nut),
Richard’s term for a drupaceous or
baccate fruit containing more than
one stone or seed, adopted by
Lindley for a superior stony-seeded
berry, such as a grape; Nu’cule,
Nuc'ula, (1) a diminutive of Nut-
LET ; (2) the female sexual organ of
Chara ; nuculo’sus (Mod. Lat.), con-
taining hard nut-like seeds.

nucumenta’ceous, an error for NUCA-
MENTACEOUS,

nude, nu'dus (Lat. naked), bare,
naked, in various senses.

nudicau’lous, nudicau'lis (nudus,
naked, caulis, a stem), naked stem-
med, not leafy; nudius’culus (Lat. ),
somewhat bare.

nulliner’vis (nullus, none, nervus, a
nerve) = ENERVIS.

very
many), in botany indefinite, not
readily counted ; the sign is 0.

Nut, Nux (Lat.), a hard and indehi-

Nut

oblong

scent one-seeded fruit, often

vaguely applied to such fruits

as those of the Labiatae and

i pe ; spu'rious~, a fruit

which owes its hardness to some-
thing other than the pericarp, as
in Mirabilis; Nux bacca’ta, a nut
enclosed in a pulpy covering, as in
the Yew.

nu'tant, nu’tans (Lat.), nodding.

Nuta’tion (nutatio, a nodding), the
revolution of the growing tips
of young organs; revol’ving ~
CigcUMNUTATION.

Nut’let, the diminutive of Nut, cf.
Nvcv ez ; variously applied to any
dry independent fruit, as an achene,
or part of a schizocarp.

Nu’'tricism (nutricius, that nourishes),
a form of symbiosis in which the
Fungus becomes the nurse and
feeder of the other symbiont, as in
Monotropa ; Nutrit/ion, the process
of promoting the growth or re-
pairing the waste caused by vital

phenomena.
Nux (Lat., nut), see Nour.
nyctan’thous (vi, vu«rds, night;

dvOos, a flower), used of night-
flowering plants; Nyctan’thy, the
condition of nocturnal flowering ;
nyctitrop’ic (rpory, a turning),
placing the leaves as during the
night; Nyctit‘ropism, assuming
the sleep position.

nymphaeform'is (nympha, a pupa,
Jorma, shape); Koerber applies
this to chrysalis-shaped spores of
some Lichens.

Oan’gium (wv, an egg, dyyelov, a
vessel), an apocytial oogonium
which forms oospores by free cell-
formation, as in Saprolegnieae
(Hartog).

ob, as a prefix, means inversely or
oppositely ; as obovate, inversely
ovate; sometimes, but incorrectly,
used for sub-.

obcla’vate (ob, inverse, clavatus, club-
shaped), attached at the thicker
end; obcompres’sed, obcompres’sus
(compres'sus, pressed together),

flattened the other way, antero-
posteriorly instead of laterally ;
obcon’ic, obcon’ical, obcon’icus
(conus, a cone), conical, but attach-
ed at the narrower end; obcor’-
date, obcorda/tus ( + CORDATUS),
inversely heart-shaped, the notch
being apical; obcor’diform, obcor-
diform’is, are synonyms ; obcrena’-
tus (+ CRENATUS), t, denticulate;
obcur’rens (cwrrens, running), } run-
ning together and adhering at the
point of contact; obdiploste’mo-
nous, -ws (dirAdos, double, orjyuwr,
a thread), where the stamens are
double the number of the petals to
which the outer series are opposite ;
Obdiploste’mony, the condition it-
self; obim’bricate, obimbrica/tus
(+ IMBRICATUS), when the imbri-
cation is from above, downward ;
oblan’ceolate, oblanceola’tus (+
LANCEOLATUS), strictly speaking
this cannot occur, but the word is
used for tapering towards the base
more than towards the apex; ob’late
(latws, broad), flattened at the
poles, as an orange.

ob'ligate (obligatus, obliged), neces-
sary, essential ; the reverse of Fa-
CULTATIVE ; ~ Gam’ete, a gamete
which is incapable of further de-
velopment without union with
another gamete; ~ Par’asite, an
organism in which parasitism is
imperative in order to attain com-
plete development; ob’ligatory,
ob/ligative, as in OBLIGATE; ~
Sym’biont, an organism which is
dependent upon another for its
existence.

oblig’ulate, obligula’tus (ob, inverse,
+ LIGULATE), used of ligulate florets
of Compositae extended on the
inner side of the capitulum instead
of the outside; obligu’liflorous ( flos,
Jfloris, a flower), florets which are
obligulate, as in Zoégea.

oblique’, obii’quus (Lat., slanting),
(1) slanting ; (2) of unequal sides.

obliterated (obliteratus, erased), sup-
pressed ; Oblitera’tion, suppression.

ob'long, oblon'’gus (Lat., rather long),

172

oboval

Octandria

much longer than broad, with
nearly parallel sides.

obo’val, obova‘lis (ob, inverse, +
OVALIS), reversed ovate, the distal
end the broader ; obo’vate, obova’-
tus, practically the same as the
last ; obo’void (e7dos, like), an obo-
vate solid; obrin’gens (+ RIN-
GENS),{ a ringent floret of the
Compositae, with an anterior lip
#th, and the posterior lip 4ths of
the whole, as though the lower lip
were uppermost; obrotun’dus (+
ROTUNDUS),t somewhat round.

obscure’, obscw’rus (Lat., dark), (1)
dark or dingy in tint; (2) uncer-
tain in affinity or distinctiveness ;
(3) hidden.

ob’solete, obsole'tus (Lat., worn out),
wanting or rudimentary ; used of
an organ which is scarcely apparent
or has vanished ; obsoles’cent (+
ESCENS), nearly obsolete.

obstruc’tus (Lat., blocked up), where
hairs or other appendages partially
close the throat of a tubular corolla.

obsubula’tus (0b, inverse, + SUBULA-
TUS), very narrow, pointed at the
base and widening a little towards
the apex; obsutura’lis (sutura, a
seam),t applied to the suture of a
pericarp ; septifragal.

obtec’tus (Lat.), covered over by
something ; obtec’to-veno’sus, when
the principal and longest veins are
connected only by simple cross-
veins; ob’tegens (Lat.), covering

over.

Obtura’tor (obturatus, stopped up), (1)
a small body accompanying the
pollen-masses of Orchids and Ascle-
piads, closing the opening of the
anther; (2) = Caruncie (Hooker
fil.); (8) a process of the wall of
the ovary descending on the
micropyle, in Plumbago.

obturbina’‘tus (0b, inverse, + TURBINA-
TUS), reverse top-shaped, swollen
at the bottom, narrowed at the
top.

citaaet obtu’sus (Lat.), blunt or
rounded at the end; ~ An’gled,
stem-angles rounded, as in Salvia

pratensis, Linn.; obtusius’culus,
(Lat.), somewhat obtuse.

obval'late, obvalla’'tus (0b, about,
vallatus, walled round), apparently
walled up, guarded on all sides ;
obvalla‘ris, surrounded as by a
wall, as in Narcissus obvallaris,
Salish.

ob’verse, obver’sus (Lat. turned to-
wards); (1) the side facing, as
opposed to reverse ; (2) used when
the point of a radicle in a seed
approaches the hilum ; ob’versely,
in an obverse form.

ob’volute, obvolu'tus (Lat. wrapped
round), a modification of convo-
LUTE, when the margins of one
organ alternately overlap those of
an opposite organ, such as half-
equitant; obvolu'tive is a syno-
nym.

Occlu’sion (occlusus, shut up), the
process by which wounds in trees
are healed by the growth of callus,
then said to be occlu’ded (M. Ward).

occulta’tus (Lat.), hidden.

ocean‘idus (oceanus, belonging to the
ocean), used of a marine plant.

ocel'late, ocella’tus, ocella’ted (ocedlus,
a little eye), with a circular patch
of colour.

Ocel’lus (Lat. a little eye), an eye-
spot as in Halionyx, a genus of
Diatoms.

ochra’ceous, -ceus (ochra, yellow
earth), ochre-coloured, yellow with
a tinge of red.

O’chrea = OcrBA; 0’chreate = OCREATE.

ochroleu’cous, -cus (dxpa, yellow
earth, derxds, white), yellowish
white, buff.

O’crea (Lat. w greave), a tubular
stipule, or pair of opposite stipules
so combined; o’create, ocrea‘tus,
provided with ocreae.

Octagyn’ia (éxrm, eight, yury7, a
woman), a Linnean order of plants
with eight-styled flowers ; octag’y-
nous, octagyn’icus, having eight
styles ; octam’erous (uépos, a part),
in eights; octan’der (dvjp, dvédpos,
aman), with eight stamens; Oc-
tan’dria, a Linnean class of plants

173

octandrous

oligodynamie

with eight stamens; octan’drous,
having eight stamens.

Oc'tant (octans, a half-quadrant), the
division of an oospore; ~ Wall,
applied to the septum which cuts
the oospore into octants,

octan’therous (éxre, eight, dv@npos,
flowery), having eight fertile sta-
mens; octari’nus (dppyv, a male),
Necker’s term for ocTanDROUS.

octofa’rius (L, Lat.), in eight ranks or
rows. ‘

octog’ ynous = OCTAGYNOUS.

octoloc’ular (octo, eight, loculus, a little

lace), applied to an eight-celled
ruit or pericarp; octopet’alous,
-lus (réradov, a flower-leaf), with
eight petals; octora’diate (radius,
a ray), with eight rays, as some
Compositae ; octosep’alous (+ S#PA-
Lum), with eight sepals; octo-
sper’mous (omépua, seed), eight-
seeded ; Oc’tospore (copa, seed)=
the CarposPpore of Porphyraceae ;
octosp’orous, eight spored ; octo-
ste’monous (c7juwv, a thread), with
eight fertile stamens ; octos’tichous,
-us (crixos, a series), in eight rows.
oc'ulate (oculus, an eye)=OCELLATE ;
Oc’ulus, (1) the first appearance of
a bud, especially on a tuber ; (2),
the depression on the summit of
some fruits, as the apple.

-odes (eldos, resemblance), a suffix for
similar to ; as phyllodes, like a leaf.

od’dly pin’nate, with a terminal leaf-
let, imparipinnate.

odora’tus (Lat.), fragrant, usually
restricted to sweet smelling 0’dours,
which, in flowers, are sometimes
due to essential oils which can be
distilled off; at other times the
scent cannot be collected by chemi-
cal means.

Oede’ma (ofSnua, a swelling), ¢ the
tumid glands on woody tissues of
Conifers.

Oecol’ogy (otkos, a house, Adyos, a
discourse), the study of plant-life
in relation to environment; adj.
oecolog’ical ; Oecol’ogist, a student
of the life of the plant in relation
to its surroundings ; NorE.—these

words are frequently spelled, Ecol’-
ogy, ecolog’ical, Ecologist.

offici’nal, officina’lis(Lat.,of the shops),
used of medicinal or other plants
procurable at shops.

Offset, a lateral shoot used for propa-
gating, as in the houseleek ; Off-
shoot, an offset.

often-bear’ing, producing more than
once in the season, multiferous.

-oides, -odes, -ides, -oideus, suffixes
from eléos, resemblance; as petal-
oideus, resembling a petal.

Oid‘ium, pl. Oid’ia (dor, an egg, + léor,
a diminutive), a term used to de-
note concatenate conidia (Cooke) ;
not to be confounded with the
form - genus Oidium, Link, the
conidial stage of Erysipheae.

Oil, used for any fluid fat-bodies in
plants, chiefly stearic, palmitic, or
oleic acids; ~ Cells, gum-cells ; ~
Plas’tids, ELAIOPLASTS; ~ Tube, a
synonym of Vitra in the fruit of
Umbelliferae.

oleag’inous, -us (oleagineus, pertaining
to the olive), oily and succulent.

o’leic (olewm, olive oil) Ac’id, a glycer-
ide or fat occurring in plants ;
O’lein or O'leine, one of the vege-
table fats.

ol’ens (Lat.), smelling,
sweetly odorous.

Oleores‘in (olewm, olive oil, + RESIN),
the natural admixture of a resin
and an essential oil, forming a
vegetable balsam or turpentine.

olera’ceous, olera’ceus (Lat., herb-
like), (1) having the nature of a
pot-herb, esculent; (2) } growing
in cultivated places (De Candolle).

Olib’'anum (Arab., ol or al, the,
Lubin, milk), a bitter and aromatic

m-resin from several species of
Boswellia, the frankincense of com-
merce.

oligan’drous, -rus (dAlyos, few, dvhp,
dvdpos, a man), with few stamens ;
oligan’thous, -thus (dv@os, a flower),
few-flowered ; oligodynam’ic (dvva-
jus, power), Naegeli’s term for the
poisonous condition of water con-
taining minute traces of copper

especially

174

oligomerous

Oomycetes

or brass; it kills delicate cells
of Spirogyra ; oligom’erous (Epos,
a part), parts consisting of few
members ; Oligom’ery, of few
parts ; oligope’lic (mys, clay),
applied to plants which prefer
certain rocks which yield 4 small
amount of clayey detritus (Thur-
mann); oligopsam’mic (duos,
sand), for plants affecting certain
granite and dolomite formations
(Thurmann) ; both of these classes
belong to the DYSGEOGENOUS series ;
Oligophyl’la(pv\\ov,a leaf), Necker’s
expression for a bract; oligophyl’-
lous, having few leaves; oligosperm’-
ous, -mus (orépya, a seed), few-
seeded ; oligoste’monous (oTjuwy, a
thread), with few stamens; Oli-
gotax’y (rds, order), the decrease
in the number of whorls in a flower ;
oligotrop’ic (rpor}, a turning), em-
ployed by Loew for bees which
visit a restricted range of plants.

oliva’ceous, -ceus (oliva, an olive, +
aceous) ; oli’veus (Lat.), the colour
of a ripe olive; olivas’cens (Lat.),
turning olive - coloured; olivae-
form’is (forma, shape), shaped like
an olive, drupaceous ; ol’ive-colour,
ol'ive-green, yellowish green dark-
ened with black ; olivic’olor (color,
colour) = OLIVACEOUS.

olopetalar’ius (\os, whole, méradov, a
flower-leaf), the floral envelopes
changed partially or wholly, as
stamens or pistils changed into
petaloid organs.

Om’brophile (6ufpos, a storm, ¢gidéw,
T love), Wiesner’s term for a plant
which likes rain ; ombroph’‘ilous,
rain-loving ; Ombroph’ily, the con-
dition described; Om’brophobe
(p6Bos, fear), a similar term for a
plant disliking rain ; ombroph’obic,
hating rain ; Ombroph’oby, dislike
or impatience of rain.

omnivorous (omnivorus, all devour-
ing), applied to parasites which
attack many species and are not
confined to one host-plant.

Omoplephy’tum (duomrdexyns, inter-
laced, ¢urév, a plant), applied to a

monadelphous flower, the stamens
being in one bundle.

Om’phalode, Omphalo'dium (dugaros,
navel, eldos, like), the mark in the
hilum through which the vessels
pass to the chalaza.

one-ribbed, having one prominent
rib, as in the leaves of many
grasses ; ~ si’ded, (1) turned to one
side ; (2) the parts turned the same
way ; (3) unequal sided.

onisciform’is (oniscus, a wood-louse,
Jorma, shape), Koerber’s word for
certain Lichen-spores resembling
a wood-louse in shape; onis’cus
(Lat.), used for lead-coloured, from
the tint of the same creature.

Onomatolo’gia (dvoua, a name, Adbyos,
discourse), the rules to be observed
in the construction of names.

Ontog’eny (dv7a, things existing,
yévos, race, offspring), the develop-
ment of an individual in its various
stages ; adj. ontogenet’ic.

ooblas’tic (wov, an egg, Braces, a
bud) Fil’aments, see next ; Ooblas-
te’ma (BAdornua, a sprout) Fil’a-
ments, the FrRTILISING TuBES of
Schmitz; O’ocyst (xioris, a bag),
a female organ, an OoconruM ;
Oogam’ete (+ GAMETE), a female
gamete (Hartog) ; oog’amous (ydsos,
Marriage), conjugation in which
the two coalescing gametes are
of dissimilar form; Oog’amy, the
reverse condition of Isocamy;
the female gamete never active,
the male a spermatozoon, and the
product an OospErM (Hartog) ;
Oogem’ma (gemma, a bud), Caruel’s
term for ARCHEGONIUM ; Oogen’esis
(yéveors, beginning), the formation
of the OosPpHERE, the early stage of
the ovule; O’ogone, Oogo'nium, pl.
Oogo'na (yovn, race, offspring),
a female sexual organ, usually a
spherical sac, containing one or
more oospheres; ookinet‘ic (xiyy-
Ttxos, putting in motion), tending
to produce the female element ;
Ool’ysis (Avois, a loosing), viri-
descence, especially in carpels and
ovules (Penzig) ; Oomyce’tes (uviKys,

175

Oonucleus

oppositifolious

@ mushroom), those Fungi which

reproduce sexually by antheridia

and oogonia, the result being an
oospore (Tubeuf); Oonu’cleus (+

Nvcievs), the nucleus of an

oosphere, ¢f. SPERM - NUCLEUS;

O’ophore (gopéw, I carry), the

OoruyTs in Archegoniatae; Oopho-

ridan’gia (dyyeiov, a vessel), J.

Smith’s name for the macro-

sporangia of Marsilea, etc; Oo-

phorid‘ium, a sporangium contain-

ing macrospores in Selaginella ;

O’ophyte (¢urov, a plant), that

portion of the life-cycle of a plant

during which it bears sexual organs;
the same as OoPHoRE; O’oplasm

(wAdopua, moulded), the protoplasm

of the oosphere ; O’osphere (cpaipa,

a globe), 4 naked and nucleate

mass of protoplasm, which, after

coalescence with the sperm-nu-
cleus, develops into an oosperm;
the egg or ovum; Com’pound ~,
one which contains several or
many functional sexual nuclei, as
in Albugo (Stevens); O’osperm

(orépya, seed), the product of the

fusion of a male and a female

cell; Oosporan’ge = Oosporan’-

gium, pl. Oosporan’gia (cropi, a

seed, dyyelov, a vessel), the sacs or

sporangia which produce oospores ;

O’ospore, the immediate product

of fertilisation in an oophore;

Oothe’ca (A7jxn, a case), the theca

or sporangium of Ferns.

opa’cus (Lat., shady, giving shade),
(1) not transparent ; (2) dull, not
shining; opake and opaque are
anglicised forms of the word.

o’pen, not closed; as ~ Bundle, one
which retains a portion of cam-
bium capable of further differen-
tiation ; opposed to closed bundle ;
~Nu’cleus, the nucleus of Cyano-
phyceae (Hieronymus).

O’pening, expanding or becoming
unclosed; ~ Cells, those special
cells by which the dehiscence of
sporangia and pollen-sacs takes
place (a) either by tangential
contraction on drying, or (b) by

176

a thickening which causes a hinge-
like motion of the cells themselves
(Schinz); cf. Lip-cetus; ~ of
Flow’ers, the expansion of the
members at the period of maturity ;
anthesis.

oper’cular, oper’culate, opercula’tus
(operculum, a lid), furnished with
a lid, as in many Mosses and
Myrtaceae; Oper’cule, the lamina
of the leaf of Sarracenia (Heckel) ;
oper’culiform (forma, shape),
shaped like a lid; Oper’culum, a
lid or cover which separates by
a transverse line of division, as
in the pyxis, and Moss capsules ;
also in some pollen grains.

oper’tus (Lat., hidden), the same as
tectus.

opisthe’lial, an error for opis’thial
(érteOcos, hinder) Pore, Tschirch’s
name for the posterior border of a
stoma; opis’thodal is a synonym ;
cf. EISODIAL; opisthod’romous
(pduos, a course), a flower is so
termed, when the genetic spiral
is assumed to pass as its shortest
way from the bract to the first
floral segment by the back of the
flower, between it and the axis of
the stem.

oph’iure (é¢is, a snake, ovpa, a tail)
Cells, used by Jinsson for AstRo-
SCLEREIDS of Tschirch; the name
is from their resemblance to Echi-
noderms.

O’pium (Lat., dried poppy - juice),
the concrete juice from the cap-
sules of Papaver somniferum,
Linn.; ~ Al’kaloids are numerous,
the best known being Morphia.

Oplar‘ium (érAdpia, arms), Necker's
word for ScyPuus.

op’posite, opposi’tus (Lat., standing
in front) ; (1) set against, as leaves
when two on one node; (2) one
part before another, as a stamen in
front ofa petal; opposi’te-pinn’atus,
with leaflets on the same plane at
right angles to the common petiole;
oppositifior’us (los, floris, a flower),
having opposite peduncles; opposi-
tifo’lious (folium, a leaf); (1) with

oppositipetalous

Ornithophilae

opposite leaves; (2) opposite a
leaf, as a tendril; oppositipet’-
alous, -lus (ae radov, a flower-leaf),
placed before a petal; oppositisep’-
alous (+SEPAL), situated before a
sepal; oppositi’vus (Lat.), when
one part stands before another, the
reverse of ‘‘ alternate.”

Opseosper’mata (dys, Syews, sight,
omépua, a seed), tubercles on the
surface of some Algals containing
spores (Lindley).

Opsig’ony (6yvyovos, posthumous), the
production and development of

roventitious buds (Wittrock); cf.
ROLEPSIS.

op’timal (optimus, best), the most
advantageous for an organism or
function; Op’timum refers to the
degree of temperature, light, etc.,
which best conduces to the vital
activities of a given organism.

O’rae (ora, extremity) Radi’cum +
SPONGIOLES.

Or’ange, (1) the fruit of Citrus Aur-
antium, Linn. ; (2) a secondary
colour, red and yellow combined,
taking its name from the tint of
the fruit mentioned.

orbic’ular, orbicula’ris (Lat., cir-
cular), of a flat body with a cir-
cular outline; orbic’ulate, orbicu-
Za'tus, disk-shaped ; Orbic’ulus, (1)
the fleshy corona in the genus
Stapelia ; (2) a round flat hymen-
ium in Fungi.

Orbil’la (orbis, an orb), the shield of
certain Lichens, as in Usnea.

Orchel'la, a general term for Lichens
which yield dyes, as Lecanora,
Roccella, etc.

orchida’ceous, -eus, (1) furnished with
two tubers at the roots, as species
of the genus Orchis and its allies ;
(2) pertaining to the order Or-
chideae ; orchid’eous, relating to
the Orchideae.

Or’chil, also known as CupBEAR, and
Litmus, a valuable dye from
Lecanora tartarea, Ach., and other
Lichens.

Or’cin, the colouring principle from
various tinctorial Lichens.

M

177

orculaeform’is (orcula, a small tun,
Jorma, shape), used by Koerber for
cask-shaped Lichen-spores.

Or’der, Or’do (Lat., methodical ar-
rangement), in botany, a group
between genus (tribe, suborder),
and class; ordinal, relating to
an order, as ~ Character, that
which marks it off from kindred
orders.

Or’gan (3pyavov, an instrument), any
definite part of a structure, as a
cell, a fibre, a leaf, etc.; Or’'gans of
Reproduc’tion, those which are con-
cerned in the production of seeds
or spores; in Phanerogams the
stamens and pistils are so termed ;
~ of Vegeta’tion, those connected
with the growth simply, as roots
and leaves; organ’ic, organ’icus,
relating to living organs ; ~Cen'tre,
the point or axis around which
growth takes place, it may not be
the structural centre; Organog’eny
(yévos, race, offspring), or Organo-
gen’esis (yéveo.s, beginning), the
formation and development of
organs from their primitive condi-
tion; adj. organogenet’ic; Orga-
nog’raphy (ypddw, I write); Orga-
nology (Aéyos, discourse), the study
of organs and their relations ; Or’-
ganoid (eldos, like), an organ of
apparently unknown function
(Swingle) ; Or’ganism, a body pos-
sessing organic structure ; organo-
plas‘tic (mdacrixds, suitable for
being wrought), with the power of
producing organs.

Or’gya (dpyud, a fathom), six feet in
height; orgy’alis, a fathom long,
the height of a man.

Orienta’tion (oriens, the east), (1) the
correct placing with regard to the
quarters of the compass; (2) gene-
rally means relative position, as
applied to organs, etc.

Or’ifice, Orific'ium (Lat., an opening),
an opening by which spores, etc.,
escape ; ostiole.

Orig’oma = OrnyGoma.

Ornithoph’ilae (Spys, dpvi@os, a bird,
gréw, I love), plants habitually

Ormogon

ovate

fertilised by pollen brought by.

birds ; adj. ornithoph’ilous.

Or’mogon, cited by Crozier, = Hor-
MOGONE.

Or’thoblast (dp60s, upright, Bracres, a
bud), used by Cramer for confer-
void prothallia growing in an
ascending direction; Orthophoto-
tax’y (pos, gwrds, light, rdés,
order), the direct arrangement of
such organisms as Volvox and
Spirogyra assumed under the
stimulus of light (Oltmanns); or-
thophototrop‘ie (zpory, a turning),
the direct influence of light shownin
Vaucheria, Phycomyces, and shoots
of flowering plants (Oltmanns).

Orthoploc’eae (7oxh, a twining), those
Cruciferae which have conduplicate
cotyledons; orthoplo’ceous, -ceus,
when the incumbent cotyledons
are folded round the radicle; Or-
thosper’meae (ocmépua, a seed),
plants whose seeds have albumen
flat on the inner face, neither in-
volute or convolute; Or’thostichy,
pl. Or’thostichies (c7lyos, a row), a
vertical row, as in phyllotaxis ;
orthos’tichous, straight ranked ;
orthos’‘tomous (c7dua, a mouth),
with a straight opening ; ortho-
tac’tic (rdéis, order), used by S.
Moore in the sense of normal, ap-
plied to an interval in the Paor-
RUM; orthot/ropal, orthot’ropous
(rporh, a turning), used of an ovule
with a straight axis, the chalaza
being at the insertion and the ori-
fice or foramen at the opposite end,
farthest from the hilum; ortho-
tropic, assuminga vertical position.

Oryg’oma (Spvyua, a ditch or pit),
Necker’s term for the cup of a
Marchantia containing gemmae.

Os, Or’is (Lat.), a mouth or orifice.

oscillating = VERSATILE ; oscilla’nus,
oscillator’ius (Lat. from oscillatio,
a swinging), has the same meaning.

Os’culum (Lat. a little mouth) =
OstTIOLE.

Osmom’eter (wcuos, a thrusting,
werpov, ® Measure), an instrument
to measure Osmosis; Os’mose,

Osmo'sis, the diffusion of liquids
through membranes ; adj. osmo’tio
os’seous, os’seus (Lat.), bony.

Ossic'ulus, Ossic’ulum (Lat., a little
bone), the pyrene of a fruit, as a
medlar.

os’sified (08, ossis, a bone, facio, J
make), becoming hard as bone, as
the stones of drupes, such as the
peach and plum.

Ostariphy’tum (dcrdpiov, a little bone,
gvrov, a plant), a plant which pro-
duces a drupe or drupe-like fruit.

Osteoscle’reids (éc7éov, a bone,
okdnpos, hard), the ‘‘ bone-shaped ”
sclereids of Hakea,

os'tiolate, ostiola’tus (ostiolum, a little
door), furnished with an opening or
mouth ; Os’tiole, Os‘tiolum, (1) the
opening of the conceptacle in some
Algae; (2) the aperture through
which spores escape from the peri-
thecium.

ostracodermat’inus (3crpaxoy, a hard
shell, depudrivos, leathern), resem-
bling the shells of mollusca, applied
to certain Lichens.

-o’sus, a termination indicating aug-
mentation, as radio’sus, large-
rooted.

out’er, exterior, abaxial; ~ Glumes,
one or more glumes at the base of
a spikelet in grasses, enclosing one
or more flowers; ~ Perid’‘ium =
PERIDIUM EXTERNUM.

Out’growth, (1) another name for
- EMERGENCE ; (2) a tuberous excre-
scence on roots.

Out‘line, the continuous boundary-
line of an organ, as a leaf.

o’val, ova‘lis (ovum, an egg), broadly
elliptic.

Ovarioph’ylly (‘‘w&dpiov, ovulum,” pur-
ov, a leaf), descending metamorpho-
sis of a carpel into a leaf (Morren),

O'vary, Ova'riwm (ovum, an egg), that
part of the pistil which contains
the ovules, the immature fruit,
formerly termed the GERMEN.

o’vate, ova’tus (Lat., egg-shaped), (1)
shaped like a longitudinal section
of a hen’s egg, the broader end
basal ; (2) used for ovoid,

178

Ovellum

paleolate

Ovel’lum, Dunal’s term for wu young
carpel bearing the same relation
to a mature carpel as an ovule toa
seed,

Ovench’yma (ovum, an egg ; éyxuua,
an infusion), loose tissue of oval-
shaped cells.

overhanging, projecting beyond the
base.

o’viform, oviform’is (ovum, an egg,
Jorma, shape), ovoid, egg-shaped ;
o’void, ovoi’deus (eldos, resem-
blance), an egg-shaped solid;
ovoi'dal, having the outline of an
egg ; ovula’ris (Mod. Lat.) =ovop ;
ovulate, ovwa’tus, (1) possessing
ovules ; (2) somewhat ovoid (Hens-
low); Ov’ule, Ov'ulum, the young
seed in the ovary, the organ which
after fertilisation develops into a
seed ; ~ Tube, a thread-like ex-
tension of the amnios, rising beyond
the foramen ; ovuliferous (fero, I
bear), bearing ovules, adj. ov’ular ;
O’vum, (1) the ovule; (2) = ZyGorE;
(3) = OosPHERE.

oxalic, pertaining to Oxalis, wood
sorrel; ~ Ac’id, a vegetable acid of
frequent occurrence; oxalif‘erous
(fero, I bear), producing oxalic
acid or its salts; Oxalileu’cite
(+ LevciTE), Van Tieghem’s name
for a vacuole which contains oxalic
acid.

oxyacan’thous, -thus (dévs,
dxav0a, a thorn), furnished with
many thorns or prickles ; oxycar’-
pus (xapros, fruit), when fruit is
sharp-pointed ; Oxycel’luloses (+
CELLULOSE) constitute the main
mass of the ground tissue of Phan-
erogams, and occurs with lignin in
the walls of wood-cells; Ox’ydases,
a general term for oxydising
enzymes (Green).

Pac’ket-form, the association of bac-
teria in such colonies as Sarcina.
pachycar’pus (rays, thick, xapzros,
fruit), having a thick pericarp ;
pachyder’mous (d¢pya, skin or hide),
applied to Mosses when the cells or
capsules are firm and resistant ;

179

sharp,

pachyphyl’lous (¢vA\ov, a leaf),
thick leaved ; pachystich’ous
(a7lxos, a row), thick-sided, applied
to cells only.

Pad, (1) a cushion-like growth; cf.
SUBARCHESPORIAL Pap ; (2) a popu-
lar name in the United States for
the floating leaves of water-lilies.

Pa’gina (Lat., a leaf), the blade or
surface of a leaf.

paint’ed, having coloured streaks of
unequal density.

paired, conjugated, used of the teeth
in the peristome of Mosses; Pair-
ing-cell, an equivalent of GamETr.

pala’ceous, -cews (pala, a spade or
shovel, + aceous), when the edges
of an organ, especially of « leaf,
adhere to their support.

palaea’ceous = PALEACEOUS.

Palaeobot’any (madaws, ancient,
Bordvy, a herb), fossil botany,
the study of plants in a fossil
state; Palaeophytol’ogy (gurov,.a
plant, Aéyos, discourse), the science
of palaeobotany.

palar, pala’ris (Lat., pertaining to a
pale or stake), when the root is
perfectly continuous with the
stem; pala’ri-ramo’sus, when a
palar root has many branches.

Palate, Pala’tum (Lat., the palate),
(1) the prominent lower lip of a
ringent corolla ; (2) the projection
in the throat of a personate
gamopetalous corolla.

Pale, Pa’lea (Lat., chaff), (1) the
chaffy scales on the receptacle of
many Compositae ; (2) the inner
bract or glume in grasses, called
“Palet’”’ by North American writers ;
(3) the ramenta or chaffy scales
on the stipe of many Ferns; ~
clathra'ta, the latticed scale of
Ferns (Luerssen) ; palea’ceous (+
aceous), chaffy, furnished with
paleae or chaff-like in texture;
paleaeform'is (forma, shape), re-
sembling paleae ; Pal’eola, a dim-
inutive of palea, or of secondary
order, applied to the LopicuLe of
grasses; pal’eolate, paleola’tus,
furnished with a lodicule ; paleo-

paleous

Paniclé

liferous (fero, I bear), bearing
paleae ; pa’leous, chaffy.

Paleophytol’ogy = PALAEOPHYTOLOGY.

Pal‘et = Pana.

Palingen’esis (rd\wv, again, yéveots,
a beginning), Haeckel’s term for
the doctrine of simple descent ;
also written Palin’geny.

Pal'isade Cells, perpendicular elong-
ated parenchyma cells on the sur-
face of most leaves ;~ Parench’yma,
~ Tis’sue, tissue composed of the
said cells.

pallens (Lat., wan), pale in colour ;
palies’cent, becoming light in tint ;
pallid, pal’lidus, somewhat pallid ;
pallid’ulus, slightly pallid.

Pal’lium (Lat., a covering or garment),
a presumed gelatinous envelope of
Diatoms.

Palm (palma, the palm of the hand),
three inches, the width of the
hand; ~ veined = PALMATELY
VEINED; palmar’is (Lat.), the
breadth of the palm, about three
inches ; pal’mate, palma’tus, lobed
or divided, so that the sinuses
point to the apex of the petiole;
pal’mately, in a palmate manner, as
~cleft=PALMATIFID ;~ com’pound,
~ divi’ded, ~ lobed = PALMATILO-
BATE; ~ nerved = PALMATINERVIS ;
~part’ed = PALMATIPARTITE ; ~
veined = PALMATINERVIS ; palma-
tiform’is (forma, shape), the
venation arranged in a palmate
manner ; palmat‘ifid, palmatif“idus
(findo, fidi, to cleave), cut in a
palmate fashion nearly to the
petiole; palmatilo’bate (lobatus,
Jobed), palmately lobed ; palmati-
ner’vis (nervus, a nerve), palmately
nerved ; palmatipart’ite (partitus,
divided), cut nearly to the base in
a palmate manner; palmat/isect,
palmatisect’us (sectus, cut), pal-
mately cut.

Palmel’la (madpos, Bg ieet the
zoogloea stage of Schizomycetes,
etc., when embedded in a jelly-like
mass ; not to be confounded with
the algal genus, Palmelia, Lyngb.

Palmel’lin, Phipson’s name for the

colouring matter of Palmella cru-
enta, Agh.; palmel’loid (clos, re-
semblance), characteristic of the
genus named,

palmiferous (palma, a date palm,
Jero, I bear), producing palms.

pal‘miform (palma, palm of the
hand, forma, shape) = PALMATI-
FORM; palminer’ved, palminer’vis
= PALMATINERVIS.

palmit’ic (palma, a palm), relating
to palms, as ~ Ac’id, derived from
Pal’mitin, a glyceride, w solid fat
occurring in palm oil.

Pal’mus (Lat., the palm of the hand),
as a measure may denote a Span
or a PALM, nine inches or three.

palu’dal (palus, « marsh), Watson’s
term for natives of marshes, wet
all through the year; pal’udine,
palu’dinous (Crozier) = pal’udose,
paludo'sus (Lat., boggy), growing
in marshy places.

palumbi’nus (Lat., of wood-pigeons),
lead-coloured.

palus’ter (Lat., swampy), palus’trine,
palus’tris, inhabitating boggy
ground; the latter Latin form is
more usual in botanic usage.

pam'piniform (pampinus, a tendril,
forma, shape), resembling the ten
dril of a vine.

Pan-apos’pory (ds, mavrés, all, +
Apospory), the condition of pro-
thalli being developed aposporously
over the entire surface of the frond.

pan’durate, pandura‘tus (pandura, a
niusical instrument), fiddle-shaped,
as the leaf of Rumex pulcher, Linn. ;
pandu'riform (forma, shape), re-
sembling the same.

Pangen’esis (rds, mavros, all, yéveats,
beginning), a theory that each
separate unit of a body throws off
minute gemmules during all stages
of development, which may develop
it once, or remain dormant and be
transmitted through the repro-
ductive cells to later generations ;
Pan’gens, De Vries’s term for the
active particles assumed in Dar-
win’s theory of Pangenesis.

Pan‘icle, Panic’ula (Lat., a tuft),

180

panicled

Paracorolla

a loose flower-cluster, as a
branched raceme or corymb ; pan’'i-
cled, furnished with a panicle ;
panic’ulate, panicula’tus (Lat.),
having an inflorescence of the kind
described ; panic’uliform (forma,
shape), panicle-shaped (Crozier).

Panifica’tion (panis, bread, facio, I
make), the fermentative changes
by which dough is converted into
bread.

Panmix’ia (mas, mavros, all, pltis, a
mixing), Weismann’s term to de-
note the agency of modification or
evolution which results from the
cessation of natural selection.

pan’nary (panis, bread), pertaining to
bread, or suitable for making it
(Crozier) ; more correctly pan’ary.

Pannexter’na (pannus, a cloth, ex-
ternus, outside), = EPICARPIUM ;
pan’niform, panniform'is (forma,
shape), having the appearance or
texture of felt or woollen cloth ;
Panninter’na (internus, within)=
ENDOCARPIOM ; panno’sus (Lat.
ragged), botanically, the same as
panniform.

panphotomet’ric (ras, rayrés, all, pus,
gords, light, uérpov, ameasure), used
of leaves which adapt their position
to both direct and diffused light
(Wiesner); Pansperm’ism (o7épya, a
seed), the universal diffusion of
germs throughout the atmosphere.

pantachob’ryust} (ravray7, on every
side, Bpiw, I grow), growing in a
circular manner.

pantog’enous (7ds, mavTds, all, ~yévos,
race, offspring), applied to Fungi
which grow everywhere, and are
not confined to a single host.

Papa‘in, a peptic enzyme from Carica
Papaya, Linn.

papavera’ceous, belonging to, or re-
sembling the poppy, Papaver ;
papa’verous, resembling a poppy.

pa’pery, having the texture of paper,
cf. CHARTACEOUS, PAPYRACEOUS.

papiliona’ceous (papilio, a butterfly +
aceous), a butterfly-shaped corolla,
as in the suborder Papilionaceae
of Leguminosae.

Papil’la (Lat. a nipple), pl. Papil’lae,
(1) soft superficial glands or pro-
tuberances ; (2) ‘‘ Also the aciculae
of certain Fungals” (Lindley) ;
papil'lar, papilla’ris, papil'lary,
resembling papillae ; pap’illate, pa-
pilla‘tus (Lat. bud-shaped), having
papillae ; papilliferous, -rus (fero,
I bear), producing papillae; pa-
pil’liform (forma, shape), shaped
like a papilla; pap‘illose, papil-
Jo'sus (Lat.), covered with papillae,

pappiferous (pappus, plant-down,
Jero, I bear), bearing pappus ; pap’-
piform, pappiform’is(forma,shape),
resembling pappus ; Pap’po, Blair’s
word for the down of thistles;
pap’pose, pappo’sus, pap’pous, hav-
ing pappus ; Pap’pus, thistledown,
the various tufts of hairs on
achenes or fruits, the limb of the
calyx of Composite florets.

Pap’ula (Lat. a pimple), a pimple or
small pustule ; papulif‘erous, -rus
(fero, I bear), bearing pustules ;
pap’ulose, papulo’sus, pap’ulous,
papillose.

papyra’ceous, papyra’ceus (Lat. made
of papyrus), (1) papery; (2) white
as paper; ~ Ferns, filmy Ferns.

parabol’ic, parabol'ical, parabol'icus
(wapafovy, a parabola), in botany,
ovate-oblong or ovate, obtuse and
contracted below the apex, used of
a leaf.

Parabux’ine (rapa, from beside, +
Bux1ne), and Parabuxin‘idine, alka-
loids occurring in Buxus semper-
virens, Linn. ; Paracal’‘lus (+
CaLuus), a substance resembling
the callus of sieve-tubes, but differ-
ing in reaction and chemical con-
stitution ; Paracarp’ium (xapzos,
fruit), (1) an abortive pistil or
carpel ; (2) the persistent portion
of some styles or stigmas; Para-
cellulose (+ CELLULOSE) forms
the epidermal cells of plants ;
parachromophor’ic (ypaua, colour,
popéw, I carry), applied to bacteria
whose colouring is an excretory
product, but adheres to the or-
ganisms ; Paracorol'la (+CoROLLA),

181

Paracyst

Parasitus

any appendage to a corolla, the
corona of a flower; Par’acyst
(kéorcs, a bag), Tulasne’s term for
gametes in Peziza, etc.; Paradi-
phyl'lum (dls, twice, @u'A)ov, a leaf),
a double leaf resulting from dicho-
tomy of the lamina (Kronfeld).

par’affinoid (+ Paraffin, efdos, resem-
blance), Kerner’s term for a group
of scents, such as the Rose, Lime,
and Elder.

Paragalac’tan (apa, from beside, +
Galactan), a reserve substance in
the seeds of lupins; Parag’amy
(yduos, marriage), vegetative or
gametal nuclei lying in a con-
tinuous mass of cytoplasm which
fuse to form a zygote nucleus;
apocyt‘ial ~, the vegetative nuclei
of an apocytium which fuse to form
an ‘‘ Qospore” in Saprolegnieae
(Hartog); Paragen’esis (yéveois, be-
ginning), all modes of reproduction
resulting in a body which simu-
lates a zygote in the same or allied
forms (Hartog); Paraheliot’ropism
(+ Hexrorrorism), diurnal sleep,
the movements of leaves to avoid
the effects of intense sunlight; cf.
PARATHERMOTROPIC ; Parali’nin (+
Linn), the substance composing
the nucleo-hyaloplasm (Schwarz).

par’allel (mapddydos, parallel), ex-
tended in the same direction, but
equally distant at every part; ~
Chor'isis, lateral separation into
two or more members; ~ nerved,
~ ner’vis, ~ veined, parallelive-
no'sus, straight nerved or veined ;
(1) the lateral ribs straight as in
Alnus ; (2) the entire system, as in
the leaves of grasses ; parallelod’-
romous, -mus (dpouos, a course),
having parallel veins, as in lilies
(Ettingshausen).

paramerid’ian (7apa, from, beside, +
MeEriIpIan), used of planes in a
Diatom-frustule which are parallel
to the meridian (O. Mueller); Para-
mit‘om (+ Mzrrom), Flemming’s
term for the more fluid portion of
the cell-substance contained in the
Mirom ; the paraplasma of Kupffer ;

182

Param’yl, Paramy’lum (é&vdop,
fine flour), a mucilaginous sub-
stance probably akin to starch, in
the cytoplasm of some Algae, as
Phaeophyceae and Rhodophyceae ;
Parane’mata, pl. (vio, a thread),
the paraphyses of Algae; adj.
parane’matal, as ~ Fil’aments =
PaRANEMATA; Paranu’cleolus (+
NvcLEo.0vs), a secondary nucleolus
when there are more than one
(Strasburger) ; Paranu’cleus (+ Nv-
COLEUS), an apparently additional
nucleus, generally near the true
nucleus, and sometimes budded off
from it; parapec’tic (+ PECTIC)
Ac’id, derived from pectin by the
action of alkalis; Parapec’tin,
hydrolysed pectin ; Parapet/alum
(réradov, a flower-leaf), any ap-
pendage to a corolla, consisting
of several pieces (Moench); para-
pet’alous, -/us ; parapet’aloid (eldos,
likeness), (1) bearing a parapet-
alum ; (2) of stamens which stand
on each side of a petal; Para-
phyl'lium (@vAdov, a leaf), (1) =
SriruLe; (2) a foliaceous expan-
sion in some calyces; (3) a small
interfoliar appendage on Moss-
stems ; Paraph’yses (¢vots, growth),
(1) sterile filaments occurring in
the fructification of Cryptogams ;
(2) the rays of the corolla in Passi-
Jlora, the parastades; (3) formerly
used for the cystidia of Fungi,
~En'velope, the peridium of ee.
dineae; adj. paraph’ysate; Para-
plas’ma (m\dcua, moulded), the
more liquid interfilar portions of
rotoplasm; Paraplectench’yma (+
'LECTENCHYMA), a modification of
hyphal-tissue (Lindau),

Par’asite (rapdovros, one who lives at

another’s expense), an organism
subsisting on another (the host) ;
~ Sap’rophyte, 4 parasite which
kills its host and then continues
to feed on it; parasit/ic, deriving
nourishment from some other or-
anism ; ~ Castra’tion, sterility in-
uced by the effects of a parasite ;
Parasi’tus spurius = EPipHyTE;

parasitised

Partition

parasiti’sed, infected by a parasite ;
Par’asitism, the state of preying
upon another organism; Paras-
perma’tia (+ SPERMATIA), small
reproductive bodies resembling
spores, found in some Algals
(Lindley).

Paras’tades (rapagrds, a door-post),
the coronal rays of Passiflora, of.
PaRAPETALA.

Parasta’men ( + STamEN) or Paraste’-
mon (cr7juwr, a filament), an abor-
tive stamen, a staminodium.

Parast‘ichy, Parastich’ies (rapa, from
beside, o7lyos, a series), a secondary
spiral in phyllotaxis ; Par’astyle (+
StTYLzE), an abortive style; Para-
symbio’sis (+ SymsBiosis), when
the hyphae of a parasite envelope
the algal constituents of a Lichen
and inflict injury (Zopf); parather-
motrop‘ic (@epuos, warm, Tporh, a
turning), proposed by Macfarlane
for paraheliotropic, is such cases as
the movements of leaves in Drosera,
Oxalis and Mimosa; paraton’ic
(révos, tension), effect of light in
retarding growth; paratransver’-
san (transversus, lying across), used
of the planes parallel to the trans-
versan plane of a Diatom frus-
tule (O. Mueller); paraval’var
(+ VaLveE), applied to those planes
which are parallel to the valvar
plane of a Diatom, cither epithecal
or hypothecal (O. Mueller).

Parench’yma (mrapeyxéw, I pour in
beside), used by Grew, and since
his time for the tissue composed of
cells more or less isodiametric,
especially such tissue as the
pith and mesophyll; parenchy’-
matous, consisting of parenchyma,
spongy, porous,

Parich’nos (rapa, beside, txvos, a foot-
print), the two lateral prints on
the leaf-scar of Lepidodendreae,

Par‘ies (Lat., a house wall), pl.,
Par‘ietes, the wall of any organ;
parietal, parieta‘lis, borne on or
belonging to a wall; ~ U’tricle, used
by Noll for the layer of proto-
plasm next the cell-wall; Pari’etin,

the colouring matter found in the
Lichen, Physcia parietina, De Not.

paripin’nate, paripinna’tus (Lat.),
pinnate, with an equal number of
leaflets, that is, without a ter-
minal one.

paroe’cious (mapa, from beside, olxos,
a house), in Mosses, having the
male and female organs in the
same inflorescence, the male naked
in the axils of the lower bracts ;
paroi’cous is a synonym; Paror-
thot’ropism (ép@0s, right, rporh, a
turning), Archangeli’s term when
leaves place themselves with the
lamina vertical, but not necessarily
meridional.

parted, part/ite, arti’tus (Lat.),
cleft, but not quite to the base.

Parthenogam’ete (rap0évos, virgin +
GaMETE), a gamete which develops
without pairing (Hartog) ; Partho-
genesis (yévecis, origin), a form of
apogamy in which the oosphere de-
velops into the normal product of
fertilisation without a preceding
sexual act; Parthenog’eny (yévos,
race, offspring), has the same mean-
ing; Parthenogonid’ia (yovds, off-
spring), reproductive cells in a
colony of Volvox Globator, Linn.,
acting asexually; Par’thenosperm
(orépya, a seed), a body resembling
a zygospore, but not resulting from
the coalescence of the contents of
two sexually different cells; Par’-
thenospore (c7opda, a seed), is the
same thing.

par'tial, partia’lis (Lat.), in botany
usually means secondary, as ~ In-
volu’cre, ~ Ped’uncle, ~ Pet‘iole,
~ Um’ bel; it is opposed to “‘general.”

par'tible, partib’ilis (Lat., divisible),
ultimately separating, or easily
separable.

par'tim (Lat.), partly; other ex-
pressions are ex parte, pro parte.

Partit/ion (purtitio, a division into
parts), (1) a wall or dissepiment ;
(2) a separated part or segment ;
(3) the deepest division into which
a leaf can be cut without becoming
compound (Lindley).

183

partitus

pedate

parti’tus (Lat.) = PARTED.

Par’tridge-wood, oak-wood destroyed
by Stereum (Tubeuf).

parviflor’us (parvus, small, flos, floris,
a flower), having smaller flowers
than in its congeners ; parvifo'lius
( folium, a leaf), with smaller leaves
than the allied species; par’vus
(Lat.), small.

Pas’sage Cells, cells in the exodermis
or endodermis of roots which
retain thin unaltered walls, by
which water can pass.

Pas‘salus (rdccanos, a peg), a gamo-
sepalous calyx.

pas’cual (pascuum, a pasture), H. C.
Watson’s term for plants which
grow in pastures and grassy
commons, amongst less rank herb-
age than ‘‘pratal” ; pas’cuus (Lat. ),
relating to pastures.

Pasteuriza’tion,the preservation of fer-
menting liquids by heating to about
140° Fahr., so as to germin-
ate and then destroy Fungi and
their spores contained in the fluids
treated (Crozier).

Patel’la (Lat., a small dish), an orbi-
cular sessile apothecium, with a
marginal rim distinct from the thal-
lus; patellar’oid (eldos, likeness),
resembling a patella ; patel/liform,
patelliform'is( forma,shape), shaped
like a small dish, circular and
rimmed ; Patel’lula, a diminutive
patella; patel’lulate, possessing pa-
tellulae.

pa’tent, pat’ens (Lat.),
patentis’simus (Lat.),
spread out.

pat’eriform (patera, a dish or saucer,
Jorma, shape), saucer-shaped.

Path-fiinders = Honry-curpss, lines
of colour leading to nectaries.

pathogenic, pathog’enous (dOos,
suffering, disease, yévos, race, off-
spring), producing disease ; Patho-
gene’ity, the quality of disease
giving; Pathol’ogy (Adyos, dis-
course), the science of diseases ;
Veg’etable ~, that department of
botany which treats of plant dis-
ease.

spreading ;
extremely

pat’ulous, -/us (Lat.), slightly spread-
in,

ig.
pauciflor’ous, -rus (paucus, few, flos,
floris,a flower), few flowered; pauci-
fo’lius (folium, a leaf), having few
leaves; paucijuga’tus (jugum, a
oke), with only a few pairs of
eaflets in a pinnate leaf.
pau'siacus (pausia, a kind of olive),
olive-green.

pavoni'nus (Lat., pertaining to a pea-
cock), peacock-blue,

pear-formed, ~ shaped, obovoid or
obconic with a tapering base.

pearl-grey, “‘ pure grey, a little verg-
ing to blue ” (Lindley).

Pépbrine’ (Fr.), a disease of silkworms
caused by Nosema Bombycis, Naeg.,
a bacterial organism; it is also
named GATTINE.

Pec’tase (myxros, coagulated), an
enzyme which forms vegetable jelly
from pectic substances occurring in
the cell-wall.

Pec’'ten (Lat., acomb) + = STeRIgma,

pec'tie (rnxros, coagulated), relatin
to pectin, as pec’tic Ac’id, suppose
to form a large part of fruit-jelly ;
Pec’tin, or Pec’tine, a jelly-like sub-
stance in fruits ; ¢f. PEcTosE ; pec-
tina’ceous (+ aceous) ; resembling
pectin; gelatinous.

pec'tinate, pectina’tus (Lat., like a
comb), pinnatifid with narrow seg-
ments set close like the teeth of a
comb ; pec’tinatory, applied by De
Bary to two series of vascular
bundles whose members alternate
with each other as the teeth of
two combs.

Pec’tose (yrds, coagulated), a sub-
stance allied to mucilage which
occurs in unripe fruits (Frémy) ;
pecto’sic Ac’id, is associated with
pectic acid in fruit jelly ; Pectocel’-
luloses, ¢f. CELLULOSE.

peda'linerved, etc. = PEDATINERVED,

robably a misprint in Henslow’s
ictionary.

peda'lis (Lat.), a foot long or high.

ped’ate, peda’tus (Lat., footed, in
botany, 'palmately divided or parted
with the lateral divisions two-cleft ;

184

pedately

peltate

ped’ately cleft = PEDATIFID; ~
veined, = PEDATINERVED ; pedat’-
lfid, pedatif’idus ( findo, fidi, cleft),
divided in a pedate manner nearly
to the base ; pedatiform’is (forma,
shape) = PEDATIFID ; pedatilo’bus,
pedatiloba’tus, pedatilo’bed (Aofds,
earlap), palmate, with supplemen-
tary lobes at the base; peda’ti-
nerved, peda'tinervis (nervus, a
nerve), when the midrib stops
short, and two strong lateral nerves
proceed from its base, giving rise
to others which extend only to the
apex; pedatipar’tite, pedatiparty’ -
tus ( partitus, divided), with pedate
venation, and the lobes nearly free ;
pedat‘isect, pedatisec’tus (sectus,
cut), pedately veined, the divi-
sions nearly reaching the midrib.

Ped’estal (pes, pedis, a foot, stela, a
columa), the persistent base of a
leaf which disarticulates from it,
of. PuLvinus.

Ped’icel, Pedicel’lus (pediculus, a small
foot), (1) an ultimate flower-stalk,
the support of a single flower ; (2)
in Hydropterideae the sporophore ;
pedicel’late, pedi

ila’tus, Pp licula’-
tus t, borne on a pedicel ; Ped’icle
=PEDICEL; Pedicel’lulus (dim. of
pedicellus), a filiform support to
the ovary in certain Compositae ;
Pedic’ulus, (1) = PepiceL; (2) the
stalk of the apple and other fruits ;
(3) the filament of an anther, as ~
Anthe’rae.

pediferus (pes, pedis, a foot, fero, I
bear), furnished with a stalk or
support (Henslow); Pedi’lis, the
contracted upper portions of the
calyx tube in such florets of
Compositae as have a stipitate
pappus ; pedila’tus, furnished with
a Pepruis ; Pedun’cle, Pedunc'ulus,
the general term for the stalk of a
flower, it may also bear a cluster of
single flowers; peduncular‘is, re-
lating to a peduncle or a modifica-
tion, as peduncular’es Cir’rhi, ten-
drils proceeding from a peduncle ;
pedune’ulate, peduncula’tus, pedun-
culo’sus, furnished with a footstalk ;

pedunculea’nus, with a modified
state of the peduncle (Henslow).

Peel, the rind or skin of fruit; Grew
spells it ‘ Pill,”

Peg, an embryonic organ at the lower
end of the hypocotyl of seedlings
of Cucumis, Gnetum, etc., lasting
till the cotyledons are withdrawn
from the testa.

pela’gian = pelag’ic (zréhayos, the sea),
inhabiting the open ocean, as dis-
tinct from the shores.

pel’ios (7edcds), black, livid.

Pel'licle, Pellic'ula (Lat., a small
skin), a delicate superficial mem-
brane, epidermis; pellicular’is,
having the character of a pellicle ;
pelli’tus (Lat., covered with skin),
‘skinned, deprived of skin or ap-
parently so” (Lindley).

pellu’cid, pellu'cidus (Lat., trans-
parent), wholly or partially trans-
parent.

pelog’enous (ryAds, clay, -yévos, off-
spring), applied by Thurmann to
those rocks which yield a clayey
detritus, and the plants which
thrive thereon ; peloph’ilous (¢i\éw,
I love), Warming’s variation of the
same ; pelopsam’mic (duos, sand),
yielding clay and sand ; pelopsam-
mog’enous, giving rise to clayey
sand (Thurmann).

Pelor’ia (7e\wp.os, monstrous), an ir-
regular flower become regular by an
exceptional development of comple-
mentary irregularities ; irreg’ular
~ by the symmetric multiplication
of the irregular portions; reg’ular
~ by the suppresssion of the ir-
regular parts; Pelorisa’tion, the
process of conversion of a flower
to a regular form, from its normal
irregular form.

Pel'ta (Lat., a target), (1) the round
shield-like apothecium of Peltidea,
etc. ; (2) a bract attached by its
middle, as in Peppers; pel’tafid
(findo, fidi, to cleave), when a
peltate leaf is cut into segments;
pel’tate, pelta’'tus, target-shaped, as
a leaf attached by its lower surface
toa stalk, instead of by its margin ;

185

peltato-digitatus

Pepsin

Pelta’to-digita’tus, a digitate leaf
with the petiole much enlarged
at the insertion of the leaflets;
peltid’eus, pel'tiform (forma, shape),
orbicular or buckler-shaped, as the
apothecia of many Lichens or the
caps of Agarics; peltiner’ved, pel-
tiner'vis, -vius (nervus, a nerve),
with ribs arranged as in a peltate
leaf ; peltoi’deus (eZdos, resemblance)
= PELTIDEUS.

pel'viform, pelviform’is (pelvis,a basin,
Jorma, shape), basin-shaped, formed
like a shallow cup.

pen’cilled, marked with fine distinct
lines.

pen’dent, en’dens (Lat.), banging
down from its support ; Pend’ent,
used by Grew for ANTHER.

pen’dulous, yen’dulus (Lat.), hanging,
pendent ; penduli’nus (Lat.), hav-
ing the habit of being pendulous
(De Candolle) ; Penduliflor’ae (flos,
Jfloris, a flower), Delpino’s term for
wind-fertilized pendulous flowers.

penic’ellate, an error for the next.

penic'illate, penicilla’tus (penicillus,
a little brush), pencil-shaped ;
penicil’liform, penicilliform’is
(forma, shape), shaped like an
artist’s pencil ; Penicil/lium, a tuft
of hairs.

pen’nate, penna’tus (Lat. winged) =
PINNATE; pennaticis’sus ( cissus,
cut), with incisions of a leaf in a
pinnate manner; pennat‘ifid, pen-
natif'idus = PINNATISID; pen’‘ni-
form (forma, shape), with ribs as
in a pinnate leaf, but the upper
segments confluent at the apex, as
in the date palm; penniner’ved,
penniner’vis (nervus, a nerve);
pennive’nius (vena, a vein), pin-
nately veined.

pentacarpel’lary (évre, five + CAR-
PELLARY ), having five carpels;
pentacam’arus (+ CAMARUS), with
five loculi; Pentachae’nium or
Pentake’nium (+ ACHENIUM), hav-
ing the structure of a cremocarp,
but with five carpels instead of two ;
pentacoc’cous, -cus ( + Cocous),
with five cocci elastically splitting

186

away from the main axis; penta-
cy’clic (x’xdos, a circle), a flower
with five whorls of members, cf.
PENTAMEROUS ; pentadac’tylous
(Sdxrvdov, a finger), five-fingered,
or with five finger-like divisions ;
pentadel’phous, -phus (ddeddos, a
brother), with five fraternities or
bundles of stamens; pentag’onal
(ywvla, an angle), with five angles ;
Pentagyn'ia (yuwvy, a woman), a
Linnean order of plants having five
pistils; pentag’ynous, with five
pistils or styles; Pentake’nium =
PENTACHAENIUM; pentam’erous,
-rus (wépos, » part), with parts in
fives, as a corolla of five petals ;
pentan’der (dvijp, dvdpds, a man), of
five stamens; Pentan’dria, a Lin-
nean class of plants possessing five
stamens, the largest in that system ;
pentan’drous, five-stamened ; pen-
tan’gular, (+ ANGULAR) five-angled,
pentagonal; pentapet/alous, -/us
(3éradov, a flower-leaf), with five
petals; pentaphylet’ic (dvAj, ‘a
tribe), used of a hybrid which
has five strains in its origin;
pentaphyl'lous, -/us (¢v))ov, a leaf),
with five leaves; pentap’terous,
-rus (wrépov, a wing), five-winged ;
pen'tarch (dpy}, beginning), with
five points of origin, applied to a
stele; pentarrhi’nus, Henslow’s
emendation of pentari’nus (dppyy,
male), Necker’s term for PENT-
ANDROUS; pentasep’alous, -lus
(+ SzpaLum), having five sepals’;
pentasper’mous (c7épua, a seed),
five-seeded ; pentast’ichous (c7lyos,
a row), in five vertical ranks;
Pen'toses, a name given to com-
pounds resembling glucose, but
having only five atomsof carbon
in the molecule.

Pep’o (Lat., a pumpkin), Pepon’ida ft;
Peponid’ium +, a gourd fruit, a one-
celled, many-seeded, inferior fruit,
with parietal placentas and pulpy
interior.

Pep’sin (réyis, cooking, digestion),
the digestive “principle or peptic
enzyme,

peptic

pericentricus

Pep’tic (aemrixds, promoting diges-
tion) Fer’ments, those enzymes
which convert proteids into pep-
tones.

Pep’tones (em70s, cooked), albumi-
noids after being acted on by fer-
ments, as Proteids, which are the
final result of their action; they
are present in germinating seeds ;
peptoni’sing, applied to enzymes
so acting.

per-, in Latin compounds increases
their force as per-similis, very
like.

Perapet’alum, + (7epi, about + PETa-
LUM), any appendage to a petal, a
synonym of NecTaRILyMA and Pa-
RAPETALUM ; Peraphyl’lum (@vAdov,
a leaf) = PAaRAPHYLLUM.

pereur’rent (percurrens, running
through), extending throughout
the entire length.

Perem’bryum (7epl, about, éuSpvor,
an embryo), that part of a mono-
cotyledonous embryo investing the
plumule and radicle, not externally
distinguishable.

Perench’yma (7ijpa, a sack, éyxupa,
an infusion), cellular tissue con-
taining starchy matter (Stormonth).

peren’nate, peren’nans (Lat.), peren-
nating = peren’nial, peren’nis(Lat.),
lasting the whole year through;
Peren’nial, is 4 plant which lasts
several years, not perishing nor-
mally after once flowering and
fruiting ; ~ Herb, the above ground
portion dies each year, the root
persisting ; ~ Mon’ocarp, applied
by Mdébius to such plants as Agave
americana, Linn., which live long,
but die after once flowering.

per’fect, perfec'tus (Lat., complete),
(1) applied to a flower which is
hermaphrodite; (2) of an organ
which has all its constituent mem-
bers.

perfo’liate, perfolia’tus (per, through,
folium, a leaf), used when a stem
apparently passes through a leaf,
asin Bupleurum perfoliatum, Linn.

perforate, perfora’tus (Lat., pierced),
pierced through, or having trans-

lucent dots which look like little
holes, as in Hypericum perforatum
Linn.

perfos’sus (Lat., dug or pierced
through), perfoliate.

perfu’sus (Lat., poured over), com-
pletely covered.

pergame’neous, -neus (pergamena,
parchment), like parchment in
texture; pergamenta’ceous, -cews
( + aceous), resembling parchment.

Perian’dra, pl. (epi, about, dvip,
dvépos, @ man), the bracts of the
male inflorescence in Mosses ;
perian’dricus (dvdpcxos, manly), used
of a nectary when it is ranged
round the stamens; Per‘ianth,
Perian'thium (&v@0s, a flower), (1)
the floral envelopes, calyx or cor-
olla, or both ; (2) in Hepaticae the
inflated envelope surrounding the
fertilised archegonium, the CoLg-
SULE or vaginule; perian’theus,
perianthia’nus, relating to or pos-
sessing a perianth ; Perianthoma‘nia
(vavla, madness), an abnormal mul-
tiplication of perianth segments ;
periax’ial (dtwv, an axle) Wood,
the so-called outer wood, as in the
stems of Bignoniaceae.

Periblaste’sis (+ BuasTests), the en-
velopment of gonidia by surround-
ing tissue.

Per‘iblem (epiB\nua, clothing), a
layer of nascent cortex beneath
the epidermis.

pericalyc’ius (ep, about + CaLyx),
= PERISTAMINEUS; Pericam’bium
(+ Camsium), thin walled cells of
the central cylinder in contact with
the inner face of the endodermis ;
the pericycle ; Per‘icarp, Pericar’p-
ium (kxapros, fruit), (1) the wall of a
fructified ovary; (2) applied also
to the wall of the capsule in
Mosses; (3) improperly used of
the protective husks surrounding
certain fruits; adj. pericar’pic,
pericar’pial, pericarpia‘lis; peri-
central (xevrpov, a sharp point)
Cell = AvxiLiARyY CELL; Peri-
car’yoplasm = PERIKARYOPLASM ;
pericen’tricus, applied to perigyn-

187

Perichaeth

Perlgynandra

ous stamensarranged concentrically
with the calyx; Per’ichaeth
(Crozier) = PERICHAETIUM ; Peri-
chae’tium (xalry, a mane) ; (1) the
involucre around the base of the
seta in Mosses ; (2) Hooker’s name
for the perianth in Hepaticae ;
perichae’tial, perichactia‘lis, relat-
ing to the same, as ~ Bracts, ~
Leaves, the organs composing the
perichaetium itself in Moasae and
the involucre in Hepaticae ; Per’i-
chyle (xudés, juice), a plant
whose water-storing tissue is
between the epidermis and the
chlorenchyma, as Rhizophora;
Per‘icladium (x\ddos, a branch),
the sheathing base of a leaf when
it surrounds the supporting branch;
pericli’nal (kA\ivw, E bend down),
curved in the same direction as
the surface or circumference; ~
Planes, planes which conform to
the exterior ; Per’iclines, periclinal
walls ; Pericli‘nium (xAivy, a bed),
the involucre of the capitulum in
Compositae ; Periclinoi’des,} a false
involucre formed of the scales of
the receptacle in Compositae, sur-
rounding the sides of an elevated
receptacle at its summit, as in
Hvax; Pericoc’cium, that portion
of the protoplasm which envelopes
the nucleus; in Germ. Kerntasche
(Hanstein) ; Pericol’ium + (kodeds, a
sheath) = PrERICHAETIUM; peri-
corolla’tus (+ CoROLLA), used of
a dicotyledonous plant with a
gamopetalous perigynous corolla ;
Per‘icycle (xixdos, a circle), the
outermost zone of cells of the stele
immediately within the endodermis;
inter’nal~, Flot’s term for the pro-
cambium retained on the inner side
of the vascular bundle ; Per‘iderm,
Perider’ma, Perider’mis(s€épua, skin
or hide), the outer bark or epi-
phloém, at first restricted by
Mohl to tough cork in distinction
to the soft cork, now extended
to the cork cambium and its pro-
ducts ; phellogen ; Per’idesm (dé,
a bundle), the layer of cells which

188

Perid’roma

surround each vascular bundle
beneath the special endoderm in
astelic stems (Van Tieghem) ; adj.
perides’mic.

Perid‘iole, Perid'iolum, pl. Perid’iola

(dim. of Peripiom from mnplé.ov, a
little pouch), (1) a chamber of the
gleba forming a nest of spores, free
or attached by a funicle within the
peridium of the sporophore; (2)
“a membrane by which the spores
of some Algae are immediately
covered” (Lindley); Perid’inin,
one of the colouring matters found
in the Peridieae, a group of Fungi ;
Perid’ium, a general expression for
the outer enveloping coat of a
sporophore upon which the spores
evelop within a cavity; ~ ex-
ter’‘num, the outer layer which
opens in various ways and separates
from the ~ inter’num, the inner
layer directly enclosing the gleba ;
~ mitrifor'me, ‘‘ the receptacle of
certain Fungals” (Lindley); adj.
perid’‘ial; as ~ Cells, the outer
cells of a peridium which are
coherent.
(repdpou7, a circuit),
Necker’s term for the rhachis of
Ferns.

Periench’yma (repl, about, éyxuua,

an infusion), irregular cellular
tissue, chiefly in glands and sphe-
roidal masses (Henslow), cf. PER-
ENCHYMA ; Perifor‘ium = PERI-
PHORIUM ; Perigloe’a (y)oios, glue),
the entire gelatinous investment of
a Diatom (Buffham); Per’igone,
Perigo'nium (yovh, offspring), (1)
a synonym of PERIanTH ; (2) the
same of PrERICcHAETIUM; (3) the
involucre of the male inflorescence
in Bryophytes; adj. perigo’nial,
as ~ Leaves, the _perichaetial
leaves (excluding Bryophytes) ;
perigonia’rius, (1) with the char-
acter of a perigone; (2) double
flowers, resulting from transforma-
tion or multiplication of the floral
organs taking on the character of
perianth segments ; Perigynan’da,
Perigynan’dra, -drum (yu, a

Perigynium

Perisperm

woman, dyyp, avdpés, a man), (1)
the involucre of Compositae; ~
commu’nis, ~ exte’rior, the in-
volucre, ~ inte’rior, the corolla of
a composite floret; Perigyn’ium,
(1) the hypogynous setae of sedges ;
(2) the flask or utricle of Carex;
(3) any hypogynous disk ; (4) the
involucre of the female inflor-
escence in Bryophytes; perig’-
ynous, literally means round the
ovary, used of organs adnate
to the perianth, or adnate with
the lower part of the pistil;
Perikar’yoplasm (xdpvoy, a nut,
madoua, moulded), a zone of
granular protoplasm seen in Cobaea
scandens, Cav., in the cytoplasm
of the resting pollen mother-cell
on its approaching division (A.
A. Lawson); perimedul’lary (+
MEDULLARY) Zone, the peripheral
region of the inner tissue out-
wardly bounded by the _pro-
toxylem ; ¢f. CIRCUMMEDULLARY ;
Perimel'itae (mel, honey), having
honey-glands placed in the lower
portion of the perianth, as in
certain Gentianaceae (Huxley);
Perimer’istem (+MErRISTEM), con-
sists of several layers of cells
which at first divide in every di-
rection, but subsequently divide
tangentially in the external region
(Guillaud); Per’ine (epi, about), the
outermost layer of sculpturing on
pollen ; perinectar‘ial (+ Nuorary),
surrounding the nectarial area,
as in certain Gentians (Huxley) ;
Perin’ium, the outermost of the
three coats of a Fern spore; the
epispore.

perin’teger (Lat.), quite entire.

Period’ic Move’ments, used to express
the opening and closing of flowers,
the nyctitropic movements of
leaves, etc., when occurring habit-
ually and with some regularity.

peripet‘alous, -us (epi, about,
méranov, a flower-leaf), around the
petals.

periph’eral (mepipépera, the circum-
ference of a circle), surround-

189

ing; Tis’sue, in roots, the
piliferous layer, furnished with
root hairs; peripher’ic, peripher’t-
cus, pertaining to the circumfer-
ence, as of an embryo coiled round
the outside of the albumen ;
peripher’ico-termina’lis, belonging
to the circumference and apex of a
body, used of stems which grow
both in length and breadth; _peri-
phae’ricus, peripheric, circumferen-
tial.

Periphlo’ém (zrepi, about + PHLOEM),
the phloém-sheath or pericambium ;
periphloémat‘ic, applied to concen-
tric bundles in Ferns ; Periphoran’-
thium (¢opéw, I carry, dvOos, a
flower), the involucre of Com-
positae ; Periphor’ium, a fleshy and
elongated support to the ovary,
with the corolla and stamens
attached to it; Henslow spells
it ‘‘Periforium”; Per‘iphragm
(Ppdyua, an enclosure), the peri-
cycle of the stem (Dangeard) ;
Per‘iphylis, Periphyl’lia t (g’Adov, a
leaf), the hypogynous scales or
lodicules of grasses; Periphyl-
log’eny (yévos, race, offspring),
bearing numerous leaflets round
the edge of a leaf-blade (Weis-
mann); Periph’ysis (pw, I grow),
a sterile capilliform hyphal
branch, projecting from the wall
of the pyrenocarp when there
is no hymenium in the cavity
(Fuisting); Per’iplasm (mAdopa,
moulded), protoplasm in the
oogonium and the antheridium
which does not share in the con-
jugation; cf. GonopLasm ; Per‘i-
plast (7A\doros, moulded), a hyaline
structure enveloping the cell-
nucleus ; Peripod’ium (zois, odds,
a foot), = PERIcHAETIUM ; perip’-
terous, -rus (rrepov, a wing), perip-
tera’tus, surrounded by a wing or
border ; Periscy’phe (cxvgos, a cup),
Desvaux’s word for PERICHAETIUM ;
Per'isperm, Perisper’mium (orépua,
a seed), (1) the ordinary albumen
of a seed, restricted to that
which is formed outside the

~

perispermic

perpendicular

embryo sac; (2) the pericarp or
even the integuments of a seed ;
perisper’mic, perisper’micus, peri-
sperma’tus, (1) furnished with al-
bumen ; (2) ‘‘ when the perisperm
is reduced to a ee lamina, or
when the seed is not furnished with
a true perisperm” (Henslow) ;
Perisporan’gium (c7opa, a seed,
dyyetov, a vessel), the indusium
of Ferns, a membranous covering
of the sorus; Per‘ispore, Peris-
porium, -rum, (1) the membrane
or case surrounding a spore; (2)
the mother-cell of spores in Algae ;
(3)= Pericgynium; Peristach’yumt
(ordxus, a spike), the glume of
grasses ; Peristamin’ia (+Sramen),
Periste’mones (orjuwy, a filament),
applied to petalous dicotyledons
with perigynous stamens; Per‘i-
stem (fornu, I stand), young cortex
in a nascent condition; Per’istome
Perist'oma, Peristom'ium (ordbya,
a mouth), the fringe or its homo-
logue round the orifice of a moss-
capsule; perist/omate, peristoma’-
tus, perist’omus, provided with a
peristome ; peristomat‘ic, peristo-
mat'icus, when perigynous stamens
are attached round the mouth of
the calyx tube; peristy’licus ( +
Srytvus), when epigynous stamens
are inserted between the styles
and limb of the calyx; Perisy’phe
more correctly PERISCYPHE ; Per‘i-
thece = Perithe’cium, pl. Perithe’-
cia (Ojxn, a case), (1), a case with
a small opening containing asci,
in Lichens; (2) in Fungi, a re-
ceptacle enclosing spores which
are naked or in asci; perithe’cioid
(eldos, like) Glands, those on the
pitcher of Nepenthes, resembling
the perithecium of a Sphaeria
(Macfarlane) ; perit’ropal, perit’-
Tropous, -pus (rpory, a turning),
used of a seed which is horizontal
in the pericarp, or of a radicle
which is directed to the side of a
pericarp; perixylemat/ic (+ Xy-
LEM), said of concentric bundles in
the roots of Acorus, Juncaceae and

190

permuta’tus

Cyperaceae (Laux); perixy’lic, Van
Tieghem’s expression for MESARCH
+ EXAROH; Perizo’nium (fav, a
belt), the thin non-silicious mem-
brane of a young auxospore.

perlar’ius, perla’tus (Late Lat., peria,

a pearl), (1) shining with a pearly
lustre ; (2) furnished with rounded
tubercular appendages (Henslow).
Nore: not to be confounded with
perlatus, carried through, derived
from perfero.

per’manent, per’manens (permaneo, I

persist), persistent ; ~ Tis’sue, fully
formed tissue, as distinct from
merismatic or generative tissue,

Permeability (permeabilis, that can

be passed through), applied to
protoplasm, etc., and further dis-
tinguished as EXTRAMEABILITY,
and INTRAMEABILITY, the power
of allowing the passage of certain
substances out of or into its
vacuoles respectively (Janse).

Permuta’tion, Permuta’tio (Lat., a

changing), enlargement of the
floral envelopes with abortion of
the sexual organs (Penzig).

(Lat.), completely
changed.

Per’nio (Lat., a chilblain), a local

affection resembling an _ ulcer,
caused by cold.

Perocid’ium { (epi, about, éyxdtov, a

tubercle), Necker’s term for PErt-’
CHAETIUM.

per’onate, perona’tus (Lat., leather

booted), thickly covered with a
woolly covering becoming mealy,.

Perovula’tae (per, much or very,

ovulatus, ovuled), otherwise Semi-
NaTAE, Van Tieghem’s terms for
phanerogams furnished with true
seeds,

perpe'lic (per, very, mydos, clay),

Thurmann’s term for rocks which
yield clay, pure and abundant, also
the plants which thrive thereon;
perpsam’mic (Ydupuos, sand), yield-
ing an abundance of sandy detritus,
with the flora thereon growing.
fat )

perpendic’ular, perpendicula’ris(

used of an organ with its direction

perpusilius

phaenogamons

vertical, either (a) to the horizon,
or (b) to its attachment ; ~ Sys’-
tem, = Fipro- VASCULAR SysTEM
(Crozier).

perpusil'lus (Lat.), very small.

Persicic’olor (persicum, a peach, color,
colour), persici’nus (Lat.), peach-
coloured, a rosy pink.

persis’tent, persis’tens (Lat., persever-
ing), remaining till the part which
bears it is wholly matured, as the
leaves of evergreens ; Persis’tence,
constancy, as ~ of Varia’tion, the
variety or tendency to vary per-
sisting.

per’sonate, persona’tus (Lat., masked),
used for a bilabiate corolla having
@ prominent palate.

Perspira’tion (Crozier),
SPIRATION.

pertu’sate = pertuse’, yertw’sus (Lat.,
perforated), having slits or holes.

Pe’rula (Lat., a little wallet), (1) the
scale of a leaf-bud; (2) Lindley
also gives it as a projection in the
flower of Orchids, the Mrentum ;
(3) = PeritHecium ; per’ulate,
perula'tus, furnished with protec-
tive scales.

perval’var (per, through, valva, a
valve) Ax’‘is, the main __longi-
tudinal axis of a Diatom frustule,
the line which forms the centre of
the dividing plane, penetrates the
cell-cavity in the epi- and hypo-
thecal directions at equal distances
from the enclosing walls, and unites
the centres of the valves (0.
Mueller).

per’vious, per'vius (Lat., passable),
having an open passage-way.

Pes, Ped’is (Lat.), a foot, (1) used in
such compounds as longipes, long-
stalked ; (2) a foot of twelve inches
measurement ; ¢f. Foot.

Pet’al, Pet'alum (réradov, a flower-
leaf), one of the leafy expansions
in the floral whorl styled the
Corolla; the word was taken by
Blair from Columna; ~ -like, ~

seo TRAN-

-shaped, petaloid; petala’tus,
possessing petals or a corolla;
Petalifica’tion (facio, I make) =

191

PETALODY ; petaliferous, bearing
petals; pet/aliform, petaliform’is
(forma, shape), petal-shaped ; pet’-
aline, petali’nus, petal-like, or re-
lating to petals; Pet’alode (eldos,
resemblance), an organ simulating
a petal; petalo’deus (Lat.), (1) =
PeraLopy ; (2) having petals;
Petalo’dy, the metamorphosis of
stamens or other organs into petals;
pet‘aloid, petaloi’deus, like a petal,
or having a floral envelope resem-
bling petals ; ~ An’ther, an anther
borne on a petal, the filament re-
sembling a petal; Petaloma‘nia
(uavla, madness), an abnormal
multiplication of petals ; Petaloste’-
mones (sTjuwv, a filament), plants
with flowers whose stamens are
adherent to the corolla; pet’alous,
Blair’s term for having petals.

petiola’ceus (petiolus, a little foot or
leg + aceus) (Lat.), having reference
to the petiole by attachment,
transformation, or appearance ;
petiola’‘neus or petiolea’nus (Mod.
Lat.), consisting of the petiole
or of some modification of it ; pet’-
iolar, petio'laris, pet‘iolary, borne
on, or pertaining to a petiole ; pe-
violate, petiola’tus, having a pe-
tiole; Pet’iole, Pet'iolus, the foot-
stalk of a leaf; Pet’iolule, Petiol’u-
lus, (1) a small petiole; (2) the
petiole of a leaflet; petiol’ulate,
petiolula’tus, having a petiolule ;
petiol’ular, petiolula’ris, Thclonping
to a petiolule,

petrae’us (Lat.), growing amongst
rocks ; petro’sus (Lat., rocky),
growing amongst stones.

Pezizaxan'thine (+ XANTHIN), a
special orange-colouring matter,
also termed Pezi’zin, Rosoll’s name
for the same pigment in Peziza
aurantia, Pers., etc. ; pezi’zoid
(eldos, resemblance), peziza-, or cup-
shaped.

phaenic’eus = PHOENICEDS,

phaenocar’pous -pus (palyw, I appear,
xapros, fruit), having a distinct
fruit, with no adhesion to sur-
rounding parts; phaenog’amous

Phaenogains

Phloém

(yduos, marriage), having manifest
flowers, phanerogamous; Phae’no-
gams — PHANEROGAMS; Phaenol’ogy
= PHENOLOGY.

Phae’ocyst (gaids, brown, swarthy,
xvoris, a bag), Decaisne’s name for
the cell-nucleus ; phaeophy’cean
(pvxos, a sea weed), relating to the
Phaeosporeae, a group of olive or
brown marine Algae; Phae’ophyll
(pUANovy, a leaf), the colouring
matter in the living active chro-
matophores of brown seaweeds
(Reinke); Phae’oplast (m)\dovos,
moulded), the special name for
the chromatophores of Fucoideae
(Schimper) ; Phae’ospore (o7opa, a
seed), a member of the brown
Algae ; adj. phaeos’porous ; phae’us
(Lat.), fuscous, swarthy.

Phai‘ophyll (¢aiés, brown, gpvAdov, a
leaf), a group of colouring matters
in the leaves of plants of various
tints of brown.

Phalan’ges, sing. Phal’anx (¢ddayé,
a band of soldiers), bundles
of stamens in diadelphous and
polyadelphous flowers; phalar-
siph’ytus (dppyv, male, gurdv, a
plant), polyadelphous.

Phal'line, a poisonous substance from
various species of Amanita ; Phal’-
lus, ‘‘ the peridium of certain Fun-
gals” (Lindley) ; the name is imme-
diately derived from Phallus im-

pudicus, Linn., the Stinkhorn
Fungus, now referred to Ithy-
phallus.

Phan’eri, pl. (¢avepds, manifest), any
organisms which are visible under
the microscope without the use of
reagents (Maggi 5 phaneran’thus
(dvO0s, a ower), where the
flower is manifest; phaneranthe’rus
(4vOnpos, flowery), when the an-
thers protrude beyond the perianth;
phanerogam’ic, phanerog’amous,
phanerog’amus (yduos, marriage),
having manifest flowers ; phanero-
gam‘ian, pertaining to Phan’ero-
gams, plants with flowers in which
stamens and pistils are distinctly
developed ; phanerop’orous (zpos,

a way or passage), applied to stom-
ata which lie in the same plane as
the epidermis.

Phel'lem (eAdds, cork) = cork
(Crozier); Phelle’ma, the outer-
most layer of the periderm, con-
sisting of true cork and phelloid
(von Hoehnel) ; Phel’loderm (dépya,
skin), the innermost layer of the
periderm; Phel'logen (yervdw, I
produce), the central layer of the
three in the periderm, the active
cork-producing tissue; adj. phel-
logenet’‘ic; phel’loid (efdos, re-
semblance), cork-like, as_ tissue
which approaches cork in_ its
quality ; Phel’loid, non-suberized

layers in the Phellema (von
Hoehnel).

Phe‘nogam = PHANEROGAM; adj.
phenogam’ian, phenogam’ic, etc.
= PHANEROGAMIAN, PHANERO-
GAMIC, ete.

Phenology, abbreviated from Phe-
nomenol’ogy (faivoyevdy, an ap-
pearance, do-yos, discourse), record-
ing the periodical phenomena of
plants, as leafing, flowering, ete. ;
adj. phenolog’ical, as ~ Inver’sions,
an abnormal inversion of the re-
lative blossoming of plants, caused
by meteorologic conditions (Rahn).

Phillile’sia (¢UA\ov, a leaf, édicow, I
wind), a name propounded by Re
and adopted by Berkeley for ‘‘leaf-
curl or blister”; ¢f. PHYLLILESIA,

Phil’otherm (giréw, I love, épun,
warmth), used by Baker for plants
which need warmth to complete
their life-cycle.

phieboi’dal (dre, PdeBds, a vein),
has been applied to spiral, annular,
or porous moniliform vessels
(Cooke); Phebomor’pha (yopdh,
form), the mycelium of some
Fungi.

Phlobaph’enes, pl. (¢Aoids, bark,
Bad, a dyeing), amorphous brown
colouring matters of the bark;
phioeo’ des (eldos, resemblance), bark-
like in appearance ; Phlo’ém, Naeg-
eli’s term for the bast elements of a
vascular bundle ; it is separated in

192

Phloéoterma

Phragmitetum

exogens from the wood (xylem)
by the cambium; ~ Islands,
groups of bast-strands surrounded
by xylem (Chodat); ~ Ray, a ray or
plate of phloém between two
medullary rays; ~ Sheath, a layer
of thin-walled cells surrounding the
vascular tissue next within the
cortex, best seen in roots; Phloé-
oter’ma (répua, a limit), the inner-
most layer of primary cortex;
Phloe’um+t, the cortical tissues ;
Phiorid’zin (pita, « root), a white
crystalline substance which gives
the bitter astringency to the root-
bark of the apple, pear, cherry
and plum- trees; Phloroglu’cin, a
body of frequent occurrence in
the bark of trees, derived from
glucosides.

phoenic’eous, phoenic'eus (Late Lat.),
scarlet ; red with a little of yellow
added.

phoeos’ porous = PHAEOSPOROUS.

Phoran’thium (gopds, bearing, dvos, a
flower), the receptacle of the capi-
tulum in Compositae.

photeol'ic (ws, gwrds, light, alddos,
moving, motile), used of the sleep
of plants; pho’tic, exposed to light,
well-illuminated, as the margins
of pools, etc.; Photo-aesthe’sia
(dicOqots, perception), Csapek’s
term to express the power of an
organ to respond to the stimulus
of light ; Photo’bia (Blos, life), pl.,
Tulasne’s term for ectoparasitic
Fungi; photocleistogam’‘ic (+ CLEIS-
TOGAMIC), used of flowers which do
not open in consequence of the
rapid growth of the outer side
of the petals, due to Puoro-
Hyponasty (Hansgirg); Photo-
epinas’ty ( + Erinasry), epinasty
induced by the action of light
(Detmer); photogen’ic (yevvdw, I
produce), used of bacteria which
are luminous ; Photohyponas'ty (+
Hyvonasty), hyponasty caused by
the effect of light (Vines) ; photo-
kine’ tic (ivyTixos, having the power
of movement), moving in conse-
quence of the stimulus of light ;

N

193

photometric (uérpov, a measure),
(1) applied to organisms which turn
either end to the direction of the
light-rays ; (2) leaves which assume
a definite position in light, to obtain
the most of it, or to screen them-
selves from too much (Wiesner) ;
Photol’ysis (Avovs, a loosing), the
arrangement of chlorophyll granules
under the stimulus of light, includ-
ing both apostrophe and epistrophe;
Photomorph’osis (uéppwors, con-
figuration), that kind of mechano-
morphosis which depends upon light
as the cause ; Photosyn’'tax (cuvratw,
I put together), the formation of
complex carbon compounds from
simple ones under the influence of
light (Barnes); Photosyn’thesis
(c¥vOeots, a putting together), a
proposed emendation of ‘‘photo-
syntax”; phototac’tie (raxriKxds,
ques to arrange in order),

trasburger’s term for taking up a
definite position with regard to the
direction of light-rays; phototon’ic
(révos, tension), the increasing irri-
tability by the influence of light ;
Photot’onus, the normal mobile
condition resulting from the alter-
nation of day and night ; Photo-
tax’is (rags, order), the definite
self - arrangement of organisms
under the stimulus of light ; Photo-
trophy (tpop}, food), unequal in-
crease on one side of an organ, due
to the incidence of light in relation
to the parent shoot (Oltmanns) ;
Photot’ropism (rpor}, a turning), a
synosym of HELIoTROPISM ; Pho’-
trum, S. L. Moore’s term for the
whole scale of illumination affect-
ing PHoToLysis.

Phrag’ma, pl. Phrag’mata (¢pdyuo,

an enclosure), a spurious dissepi-
ment in fruits; phrag’mifer (fero,
I bear), phrag’miger, phragmig’erus
(gero, I bear), divided by partitions;
Phragmobas'id, Phragmobasid'ia,

1. (+ Bastp), septate basidia in
P aalctoaiyouted (Van Tieghem).

Phragmite’tum, Warming’s term for

an association of reeds, Phragmites,

Phrygana

Phyllolobeae

Phry’gana, pl. (¢pvyava, sticks for
firewood), an old term for prickly
and stiff under-shrubs.

Phthiri’asis (POecplaccs, lousy disease),
disease produced by aphides or
plant-lice.

Phycobry’a (@ikos, sea-weed, Ppvor,
moss), a term proposed for Char-
aceae ; Phycocecid’ia («nxils, a gall),
galls due to the attack of Algae
(Lundstrém) ; Phy’cochrome(xpaya,
colour), the colouring matter of
brown Algae, etc.; adj. phycochro-
ma’ceous (+ aceous); Phycocy’anin
(xdavos, blue), the blue colouring
matter in Algae; Phycodoma’tia
(Swudriov, a little house), plant
shelters inhabited by other plants
(Lundstrém); Phycoer’ythrine
(épvOpos, red), the red pigment of
Floridean Algae; Phycohae’matin
(alua, blood), a special red colour-
ing matter in certain Algae, such
Rhytiphloea tinctoria, Agardh ;
Phycol'ogist (Adyos, a discourse), a
student or expert in the study of
Algae ; Phycology, the department
of botany which includes Algae ;
Phy’coma, the entire mass of an
Alga ; the thallus and reproductive
bodies ; Phycoma’ter (udryp, Doric
for mother), the hymeneal jelly
in which some spores germinate ;
Phycomyce’tes (uixys, a fungus),
a group of Fungi which approach
the Algae in some characters;
Phycophae’ine (g¢aics, brown), the
brown colouring matter of Algae ;
Phycoporph’yrin (zop¢vpa, purple),
a purple pigment from several
species of Zygnema (Lagerheim) ;
Phycopyr’rhine (zvppos, dark red),
a pigment occurring in the Peri-
dineae ; Phycoste’mones + (or7juwy,
a filament), ‘‘hypogynous or other
scales adhering to the disk”
(Lindley); Phycoxan’thine ( +
XanTHin) the yellowish brown
pigment of Algae.

Phygoblaste’ma (gvyas, a fugitive,
Prdornpa, a sprout), Minks’s term
for a modified form of soredia in
Lichens.

Phykench’yma (¢ixos, sea - weed,
éyxuya, an infusion), “the ele-
mentary tissueof Algals” (Lindley);
Phy’kocyan = PHYCOCYANIN ; Phy-
koer’ythrin = PHYCOERYTHRINE.

Phy’la, pl. of Phy’lum (¢vAoy, a tribe),
a system of organisms arranged in
the assumed succession of de-
velopment ; adj. phylet’ic.

Phyl’la, pl. (@vAd\ov, a leaf), the
verticillate leaves which form the
calyx; used in composition as
di-phyllous, two-leaved, ete. ;
Phyl/lade, a cataphyllary leaf;
Phyllary, Phylla'ris, a member of
the involucre of a Composite flower;
Phyllid’ium, term proposed by Bower
for the homologue of the leaf in
the gametophyte ; Phyllile’sia, the
correct spelling of PHILLILEsta;
Phyl'lite, a fossilized leaf; Phyllo-
blas’tus (BAdoros, a bud), Koerber’s
term for Lichens which have a flat
leaf-like expansion of the thallus ;
Phyllobry’on t (Spvov, a moss), the
contracted pedicel of an ovary, as
in some peppers (Lindley); Phyl’lo-
clade, Phylloclad’ium (kddéos, a
branch), a flattened branch as-
suming the form and function of
foliage ; Phyllocol’ly (xé\\a, glue),
the production of new leaflets from
the leaf surface (Penzig); Phyllo-
cy’anin (xvavos, blue), a blue
pigment occurring in_ chloro-
phyll, which when combined with
phylloxanthin produces a green
tint, ¢f. KyANoPHYLL ; phyllodin’-
eous, -eus, relating to phyllodes;
Phyl'lode, Phyllo'dium, a petiole
taking on the form and functions
of a leaf; Phyllo’dy, the metamor-
phosis of floral organs into leaves ;
phyl'loid (eZdos, resemblance), leaf-
like ; ~ Clad’ode = PHYLLOCLADE;
Phyl'loid, a leaf-like appendage to
the stems of Algae ; phylloi’deus,
foliaceous ; Phyl'logen = (yevvdw,
I produce) = PHYLLOPHOR;
phyllogenet‘ic, leaf - producing ;
phyllog’ enous, growing upon leaves;
epiphyllous; Phyllolob’eae, pl.
(AoBos, a lobe), plants with coty-

194

Phyllomania

Phytogelin

ledons, green and leaf-like; Phyl-
loma’nia (uavia, madness), an ab-
normal production of leaves ; Phyl’-
lome, Phyllo’ma, (1) an assemblage
of leaves, or of incipient leaves in
a bud; (2) recently used for the
leaf-organ in a generic sense, po-
tentially that which answers to a
leaf, cf. CAULOME; epipel’tate ~,
when the base of the expansion
results from the growth of the
upper surface of the primordial
leaf, as in Cotyledon Umbilicus,
Linn., and Tropaeolum majus,
Linn. ; hypopel’tate ~, when the
growth is from the under surface,
as in the sepals of Viola (C. de
Candolle) ; Phyllomor’phy (uop¢7
form) = PHYLLopy; Phylloph’agist
(@dyw, I eat), term proposed
by Boulger, for plants which
derive their sustenance by their

leaves; Phyl’lophor, Phyl’lophore,.

Phylloph’orum (popéw, I carry), the
budding summit of a stem on which
leaves are developing, especially
applied to palms ; phylloph’orous,
producing leaves; Phyl’lophyte
(purov, a plant) (1)=CormMoPHYTE ;
(2) a plant which draws its nourish-
ment chiefly from its leaves (Boul-
ger); Phyllop’odes, pl. (zrois, od0s,
a foot), dead leaves in Isoétes ;
Phyllopod'‘ium, a leaf regarded mor-
phologically as an axis, branched
or unbranched ; Phyllopto’sis
(rdows, fall), an unnatural fall of
leaves ; Phyl’lorhize (fifa, a root),
an organ intermediate between leaf
and root, as the capillary leaves of
many water plants (Clos); phyllo-
sipho’nic (ci@wv, a tube), having a
tubular stele, interrupted at the
insertion of leaves (Jeffrey) ; Phyl-
losi‘phony, the state described ;
Phyllota’onin (rdws, a peacock),
Schunk’s word for a product of
chlorophyll, resembling phyllocyan,
but dull green in tint ; Phyllotax’y,
Phyllotasx'is (rdé&s, arrangement),
the mode in which the leaves are
arranged with regard to the axis ;
adj. phyllotac’tic; Phylloxan’thin

(+ Xanrutin), the yellow colouring
matter of leaves, xanthophyll ;
Phyl'lula (ovAa, a scar) +, the scar
left on a branch by the fall of a
leaf.

Phylog’eny (@0Aov, a tribe, -yévos,
lineage), ancestral history deduced
from development; adj. phylo-
genetic.

phymato’deus (diya, a growth or
tumour, e¢ldos, likeness), warted,
verrucose.

Physe’ma (¢@vonua, an inflation), (1)
the frond of an aquatic Alga ; (2)
a branch of Chara (Lindley).

physiolog’ic (gis, a natural produc-
tion, ddyos, discourse), relating
to physiology ; Physiol’ogy (veg’et-
able), the science of the vital
actions or functions of plants and
their parts.

Physo’des (pica, a bladder, eldos, like-
ness), vesicles in Algae filled with
liquid containing structures, for-
merly called ‘‘microsomes” (Crato).

Phytal’bumose (dvrov, aplant, + ALBU-

MOSE), a proteid found in seeds, as

of Abrus; Phytobiol/ogy (Glos, life,

doyos, discourse), the study of the
vital functions in plants; Phy’to-
blast (8\acrds, a bud or sprout),

Baillon’s term for a cell in its first

stage of development ; Phytoce-

cid’ia (xyxls, or xyxlécov, a gall),
galls produced by other plants

(Lundstrém); Phy’tochemy (+

chem), the chemistry of vegetation

and its products; Phy’tochlore

(xAwpos, green) = CHLOROPHYLL;

Phy'tocyst (xvoris, a bag), Baillon’s

expression for a cell with its walls,

cf. PuyrosLast; Phytoder’ma

(6épua, a skin), any fungous parasite

growing on the skin; Phyto-

derm’ata, pl., skin diseases caused
by Fungi; Phytodoma’tia, pl.

(dwudriov, a little house), shelters

in which other plants live (Lund-

strém); Phytoéro’sia, « misprint
of Lindley’s for PHyToTERosta ;

Phytodynam’ics (dévayus, power),

relating to the movements of

plants (Sachs); Phytogel’in (gelo,

195

Phytogenesis

Pilidium

I congeal), the gelatine of Algae ;
Phytogen’esis (yéveois, beginning),
the origin and development of the
plant ; Phytog’eny, means the same
as the last; Phytogeog’raphy,
Phytogeograph’ia (yf, the earth,
ypapu, I write), geographic botany,
the science of plant distribution ;
Phytogno’sis (y&ors, knowledge),
botany, phytology ; Phytog’raphist
(ypaey, a writing), a describing
botanist ; Photog Tank, the de-
scription and illustration of plants,
descriptive and systematic or taxi-
nomic botany; phy’toid (eldos, like-
ness), plant-like ; Phy’tolite (Aidos,
a stone); Phy’tolith, a plant in the
fossil condition ; Phytolithol’ogy,
(Aéyos, discourse), the study of
fossil-plants, palaeobotany; Phy-
tol’ogist, a botanist; Phytol’ogy,
Phytolo'gia, botany, the study of
plants; Phytol’ysis (Avois, a loos-
ing), an error (?) for PHOTOLYSIS ;
phytomastig’opod, see MASTIGOPOD;
Phy'tomer, pl. Phytom’era (épos,
a part), the unit of a plant, an
internode with its leaves, an
emendation of Phy’ton, applied by
Gaudichaud to a plant-unit, out
of a succession of which plants are
built up; Phyton’omy, Phytonom’ia
(véuos, law), botanic physiology ;
Phytonym’ia (dvoua, a name), plant
organography ; Phytoplank’ton
(+ Pranxron), floating pelagic
plant organisms; Phytopathol’ogy
(rafodoy:xds, relating to diseases),
vegetable pathology, the science
of plant-diseases ; Phytopol’itus +
(roXlrys, a citizen), » plant which
is or seems to be parasitic; Phyto-
ptocecid’ia («jxs, a gall), galls
caused by Fungi (Loew); Phyto-
stat‘ics (ordows, a standing), the
various causes which tend to pro-
duce equilibrium in the energies
of a plant; Phytotero’sia (repéw,
I pierce), Desvaux’s term for
plant pathology ; Phytoteratol’ogy
(+ TeratoLocy), the study of
monstrous growths in plants ;
Phytot’omy (roxy, a cutting), plant

196

anatomy, or histology; Phyto-
troph’ia (rpody, nourishment),
plant culture; Phytozo’id (Gor,
an animal, eldos, likeness) = ANTHE-
ROZOID; Phytozo’a, pl. of Phyto-
zo’on, antherozoids, mobile fertiliz-
ing bodies formed in antheridia,
pic’eus (Lat.), pitchy black.

Pic'ro-er’ythrin (mxpos, bitter, +
ERytTHRIN), a substance found in
Lichens ; Picrotox’in (rof«kdy,
pee), a erystalline narcotic

itter ingredient in the berries of
Cocculus indicus, the medieval
and trade name of Anamirta
paniculata, Coleb.; adj. picro-
tox’ic.

pic’tus (Lat., painted), adorned with
colour, as though painted.

Pie'tra funga‘ia ([tal.), ‘*‘ Mushroom-
stone,” the sclerotium of Poly-
porus tuberaster, Fr.

pilaris t (Lat., from pilus, a hair),
composed of small hairs, pilose.

pi'leate, pilea'tus (Lat., wearing the
pileus), having the form of a cap
or PILEUS; pileiform, pileiform’is
(forma, shape), pileus shaped,
Pileola, Pile’olus (pileolum, a little
cap), (1) a small cap or cap-like
body; defined by Henslow as a
primordial leaf like an extin-
guisher, which encloses the bud;
(2) the diminutive of Prmxvs; (3)
“the receptacle of certain Fun-
gals” (Lindley),

Pileorhi’za (7/Acos, pileus, a cap, plfa,
a root), the root-cap, a hood at
the extremity of the root ; Pi'leus,
(1) a convex expansion terminating
the stipe of Agarics, and bearing
the hymenium, now extended to all
sporophores in which the hyme-
nium faces the ground, the Cap;
(2) used by R. T. Lowe to express
the habit of Convolvulus Caput-Me-
dusae, Lowe.

Pi'li, pl. of Pi'lus (Lat. a hair), hairs.

Pilid‘ium (mAldiov, a night-cap), an
orbicular hemispherical shield in
Lichens, the outside changing into
a powdery substance, as in Cali-
cium.

piliferous

pisiform

piliferous, -rus (pilus, a hair, fero, I
bear), (1) bearing hairs, or tipped
with them ; (2) hair-pointed vce
ley) ; ~ Lay’er, the young superfi-
cial tissue of roots, producing the
root-hairs, when present ; pi’liform
( forma, shape), applied to the point
of a nerve in Mosses, when like a
long flexuose hair; pilig’erous (gero,
I bear), bearing hairs,

Pill, Grew’s spelling of PEEL,
pi'locar’pine, the active principle of
Pilocarpus, a genus of Rutaceae.
pil’o-glan’dulose (pilus, a hair), used
by J. Smith for Ferns bearing
glandular hairs ; pi’lose, pilo’sus,
pi'lous, hairy, any kind of pilosity,
usually meaning having soft and
distinct hairs ; Pilos’ity, Pilos'itas,
hairiness ;_ pilosius’culus (Lat.),
slightly hairy ; Pi‘losism, abnormal
hairiness in plants ; deform’ing ~,
when in excess and completely dis-
figuring the species ; physiolo-
gical ~, occasioned by circum-
stances, as growth in a dry soil;
teratolog’ical ~, when it becomes a

disease, cf, DEFORMING.

Pil'ula ¢ (Lat., a globule), (1) a cone
like a galbulus; (2) any spherical
inflorescence.

Pi’/lus (Lat.), a hair; cf. PILu.

pim’pled, papillose.

pin-eyed, a florist’s term for those
flowers of dimorphic species, which
have long styles, the stigma show-
ing itself at the mouth of the
corolla-tube.

Pinakench’yma (rivat,a table, éyxuua,
an infusion), the muriform tissue
of medullary rays, whose com-
ponent cells are tabular; Pinen-
ch’yma is a shortened form.

Pinch’ing-Bod‘ies, the Corpus :uLA of
Asclepiads; the junction of the
pollinia which clings to the leg of
an insect visitor ; ~ Traps, another
name for the same mechanism ; the
German equivalents are Klemm-
kérper and Klemmenfallen,

Pine’'tum (Lat., a pine-grove), (1) a
work devoted to Coniferae ; (2) a
collection of the same in a garden.

Pi’nite, a glucoside, sweet and cry-
stalline, derived from Pinus Lam-
bertiana, Doug].

Pin’na, pl. Pin’nae (Lat. a feather), a
primary division of a pinnate leaf,
its leaflets, which sometimes them-
selves are pinnate, are restricted by
Bower to the ‘“‘ branches of the first
order borne upon the phyllopo-
dium,” the axis of the leaf; pin’-
nate, pinna‘tus, with leaflets ar-
ranged along each side of a common
petiole; ~ with an odd one=impari-
pinnate ; pinna’tely, in a pinnate
fashion, as ~ com’pound, ~ cleft,
~ decom’pound, ~ divi'ded, ~
lo’bed, ~ par’ted, ~ ter’nate, ~
trifo'liolate, ~ veined; pinna’tifid,
pinnatif'idus (findo, fidi, to cut),
pinnately cleft ; pinnatilo’bate,
pinnatiloba'tus, pinnatilo'bus (lobus,
a lobe), pinnately lobed; pinnati-
partite, pinnatiparti'tus, pinnately
parted ; pinnatiscis’sus, (scissus,
cleft), pinnately divided or cut;
pinna’tisect, pinnatisec’tus (sectus,
cut), pinnately divided down to the
rhachis ; pin’niform ( forma, shape),
like a feather ; pinniner’ved (nervus,
a nerve), pinnately veined, the
veins running parallel towards the
margin ; pin’nulate, with pinnules ;
Pin'nule, Pin'nula, pl. Pin'nulae,(1)
a secondary pinna; (2)in Diatoms,
thickened ribs on the valves, as in
Pinnularia.

pinoid (pinus, a pine, eldos, resem-
blance), like a pine-needle.

Pip, (1) the popular name for the
seeds of an apple or pear ; (2) ‘‘small
seeds or seed-like bodies including
the bulbs of Lily of the Valley”
(Crozier) ; (3) a florist’s term for a
single flower of a truss.

Pip’erin, the active principle of white
and black pepper, Piper nigrum,
Linn., a white crystalline body
isomeric with morphive; pip’era-
tus, piperi’tus (Lat., peppered),
peppery, having a hot, biting
taste.

pi'siform, pisiform’is (pisum, a pea,
Jorma, shape), pea-shaped.

197

Pistil

Plane of Symmetry

Pis’til, Pistil'lum (Lat., a pestle), (1)
the female organ of a flower, con-
sisting of ovary, style and stigma,
when complete; (2) the archegonium
of the genus Andreaea (Hooker
and Taylor); pistilla’ceous ( +
aceous), growing on the pistil ;
pis’tillary, relating to the pistil ; ~
Cord, ‘‘a channel which passes
from the stigma through the style
into the ovary” (Lindley) ; pis’til-
late, pistilla’tus, (1) having a pistil ;
(2) applied to a flower having pistils
only, a female flower ; pistillif’er-
ous, -rus (fero, I bear), bearing
pistils ; Pistillid’ium, pl. Pistillid’ia,
archegonia, organs analogous to
pistils; pistillig’erous (gero, I bear),
Ppistillif erous ( fero, I bear), bearing
one or more pistils ; Pistillo’dy, the
change of floral organs into carpels.

Pit, (1) a small hollow or depression,
as in a cell-wall; (2) the endocarp
of a drupe containing the kernel or
seed-stone (Crozier); ~ Cham’ber,
the cavity of a bordered pit on
each side of a closing membrane.

Pitch, a resinous exudation from the
spruce, Picea alba, Link, etc.

Pitch’er, a tubular or cup-shaped
vessel, the terminal portion of a
leaf-blade, usually containing a
secreted digestive fluid; an as-
cidium ; ~ shaped, campanulate, but
contracted at the orifice.

Pith, the spongy centre of an exo-
genous stem, chiefly consisting of
parenchyma; the medulla ; ~ Flecks,
dark marks in timber due to the
cavities made by the larvae of in-
sects in the cambium, but at once
filled up by cellular tissue (Hartig).

pit’ted, marked with small depres-
sions, punctate; used in a re-
stricted sense for pits in cell-walls ;
~ Ves’sels, dotted ducts, vessels
with secondary thickenings leaving
thinner spots.

pitu’itous (pituita, phlegm), relating
to mucus (Crozier).

Pityriasis (wirvpov, scurf) versic’olor,
askin disease caused byMicrosporon
Furfur, Rob,

Placen’ta (Lat., a cake), (1) the organ
which bears the ovules in an ovary,
often the margin of the carpellary
leaves; (2) in Cryptogams, the
tissue from which sporangia arise ;
~ shaped, placentiform; Pla’-
centary, t a placenta which is long
and narrow and bears many ovules ;
Placenta‘rium, placenta; Placen-
ta’tion, Placenta’tio, the disposition
of the placentae; placentiferus
(fero, I bear), bearing placentae ;
placen’tiform, placentiform'is (for-
ma, shape), quoit-shaped or like a
flat cake.

placochromat’ic (rAdt, mddxos, a flat
body, xpwyartkos, relating to colour),
used of Diatoms with endochrome
in plates or disks ; ¢f. coccocHRo-
MATIC.

placo’des (wAaxwdns, flat), used by
Koerber for Lichens resembling a
rounded plate in figure.

Plac’ophytes (7Adé, a flat body, puro,
a plant), a term applied by Schuett
to the Peridineae, Diatomaceae and
Desmideae ; ¢f. Sac’coPpHYTES.

Plagiod’romous (mddyos, oblique,
5pduos, a course), applied to tertiary
leaf-veins when at right-angles to
the secondary veins; Plagiophoto-
tax’y (PGs, gwres, light, rdgus,
order), the oblique arrangement of
chlorophyll granules with regard
to incident light(Oltmanns) ; plagio-
phototrop’ic (rpor7, a turning),
assuming an oblique position to
the rays of light, as the leaflets
of Robinia, Tropaeolum, ete.,
(Oltmanns) ; plagiotrop’ic, having
the direction of growth oblique
or horizontal; Plagiot/ropism, the
condition described.

plain, applied to a margin which is
not undulate, though it may be
sinuate (Crozier).

plait’ed, plicate.

plane, pla'nus (Lat.), level, even, flat:
Plane of Inser’tion, a plane which
passes through the point of inser-
tion of a lateral organ and coincides
with the main axis and that of the
organ ; ~ of Sym’metry, that which

198

planiusculus

Plastin

divides an object into symmetrical
halves ; planius’culus (Lat.), nearly
flat,

Planktol’ogy (m)\ayxrés, wandering,
doyos, a discourse), the department
of pelagic botany, that is, of the
floating organisms in the ocean;
Plank’ton, free-swimming or float-
ing oceanic life; fresh’water ~,
that of lakes or rivers; nerit/ic~,
found near the coast; ocean’ic ~,
pelagic, far from land.

Plan’ogamete (mAdvos, wandering,
yapérns, a spouse), a mobile ciliated
gamete or zoogamete, as in Chloro-
phyceae ; Plan’ospore (copa, a
seed), Sauvagean’s term for a
motile zoospore.

Plant, Plan'ta, a vegetable production
nourished by gases or liquids and
not ingesting solid particles of
food (except in the plasmodial
stage of Myxogastres); ~ Cane,
the first year’s growth of the sugar-
cane from seed; ~ Cas’ein, a sub-
stance akin to animal casein ;
Formation, an assemblage of plants
living together in a community
under the same environment, as a
moor or wood; ~ Pathol’ogy, the
study of plant-diseases; Plan’tae
tris’tes, evening flowering plants,
as Matthiola bicornis, DC., etc.;
plan’tal, pertaining to plants;
Plan’ticle, the embryo in a seed;
Plan’tlet, a little plant; Plan’tule,
Plan’tula = PLUMULE; Plantula’tio
= GERMINATION.

Plasm, Plas’ma (7\dcya, that formed),
used for PRoTOPLASM ; Plasmamoe’-
bae (+ AmoxEBA), amoebiform
masses of protoplasm, the actino-
phrydia of Gobi; plasmatop‘arous
(pario, I bring forth), in germina-
tion the whole of the protoplasm
of a gonidium issues as a rounded
mass, which at once becomes coated
with a membrane, and puts out a
germ-tube ; Plas’masome, or Plas-
mat’/osome (cwyua, a body), a proto-
plasmic corpuscle, shortened to
PuLasomE; plasmat/ic, ready, or
serving for growth, plastic; Plas’-

~

199

mode = PLASMODIUM ; Plasmo’diae,
Caruel’s term for Myxogastres ;
plasmo’dial, plasmo’dic, pertaining
to a plasmodium ; Plasmo’diocarp,
(xapros, fruit), an asymmetrical
sporangium of Myxogastres (Rosta-
fiiski) ; Plasmo‘diogens (‘yévos,
race, offspring), Macmillan’s word
for the protoplasmic units of a
plasmodium ; plasmodioph’orus
(gopéw, I carry), producing a true
plasmodium ; Plasmo’dium, a mass
of naked much-nucleated proto-
plasm, showing amoeboid move-
ments; aggregated ~, the myxa-
moebaecongregated without fusion,
each cell giving rise to a spore or
foot-cell ; fused ~, union of myxa-
moebae and subsequent fructifica-
tion (Van Tieghem) ; Plasmol’ysis
(Advots, a loosing), a separation of
the living protoplasm from the
cell- wall by osmotic action ;
plas’‘molysed, subjected to plasmo-
lysis; adj. plasmolyt’ic; plasmo-
ph’agous (f¢dyw, I eat), absorbing
the living organic matter of the
host-plant without selection (Boul-
ger); Plasmosyn’agy (cvvdyw, I
collect), accumulation of the pro-
toplasts of the polioplasm and of
the plastids included in it, due to
plasmolytic irritation (Tswett) ;
Plas’ome, a living element of pro-
toplasm, shortened from PLasma-
TOSOME (Wiesner) ; plas’tic, capable
of being moulded or modified; ~
Sub’stances, those employed in
building up, as cellulose, starch-
grains, proteids, etc. ; Plastic’ity,
the quality of being plastic; Plas’tid,
Plastid'ium, a protoplasmic granule
in active cells, differentiated as
centres of chemical or vital activity,
as CHLORO-, CHRoMo-, and Lzv-
COPLASTID; Plas'tidplasm, (+
Piasm), a supposititious substance
differing from other forms of pro-
toplasm by morphological charac-
ters (B. M. Davis); Plas’tidule,
Elsberg’s term for the smallest
mass of protoplasm which can exist
as such ; Plas’tin, an essential ele-

Plastogamy

pleuroblastic

ment of the entire protoplasmic
cell-contents, including the nucleus
and the chromatophores (Zach-
arias); Plastog’amy (ydjos, mar-
riage), the fusion of cytoplasts
into a plasmodium, the nuclei
remaining distinct (Hartog) ; adj.
Plastogam’ic; Plastog’eny (-yévos,
race, offspring), when cytoplastic
elements undergo a reorganisation
by fusion (Hartog); Plas’toid
(eldos, likeness), a needle-shaped
body found in the stalk-cells of the
tentacles of Drosera, becoming
rounded under stimulus; a rhab-
doid,

Plate, a flattened structure; ¢f.
NUCLEAR ~, SIEVE ~.

Plateau’ (Fr.), (1) the tubercular disk
in a bulb which produces the
scales upwards, and the roots
downwards, cf. Corm (Crozier) ;
(2) a similar structure in certain
Compositae, interposed between
the ovary and the other floral
organs (Lecoq).

platycar’pic, platycar’pous (dards,
broad, xapmds, fruit), broad-fruited ;
Platylob’eae (AoBds, a lobe), used
for certain Crucifers with flat coty-
ledons ; platylo’bate, broad-lobed ;
platyphyl'lous (¢v\d\ov, a leaf),
broad-leaved.

Plecolep’is, { Plecolep'idus (wdéxw, I
plait, Aerts, a scale), the involucre
of Compositae when the bracts
are united into a cup.

Plectench’yma (m\exrés, woven,
éyxuua, an infusion), a tissuo of
woven hyphae; a _pseudo-par-
enchyma, further divided into
PARAPLECTENCHYMA and Proso-
PLECTENCHYMA (Lindau).

Pleioblas’tus (w\efov, more, BdacTds,
a bud), used by Koerber for those
Lichen spores which germinate
at several points; Pleiochas’‘ium
(xdots, separation), each relative
main axis of a cyme producing
more than two branches; adj.
pleiochas'ial; pleiocy’clic (kvx)os,
a circle), perennial, as ~ Herbs;
Pleiom’ery (uépos, a part), having

200

more whorls than the normal
number; Pleiomor’phism, Pleio-
mor’phy (u“opp7, change), the oc-
currence of more than one inde-
pendent form in the life-cycle of
a species; Pleiont‘ism, Delpino’s
term for PotymorpHy; pleio-
phyl'lous, -/us (@vAdov, a leaf), with
leaves having no apparent buds
in their axils; Plefophyl'ly, having
numerous leaves from the same
point, or more than usual the
number of leaflets in a compound
leaf; Pleiopyre’nium (+ PyRENIUM),
small apothecia in one verruca, in
Lichens ; pleiosper’mous (o7répua,
a seed), with an unusually large
number of seeds ; Pleiotax’is, Pleto-
tax’y (raés, order), increase in the
number of whorls in a flower;
Pleiotrache’ae (+ TRacuzga),
‘“‘membranous tubes or tracheae
containing a compound spiral
fibre” (Cooke); Pleiox’eny (éévos,
a host or guest), where a parasite
can invade several species of host-
plants (De Bary).

ple’‘nus (Lat.), full, as Flos plenus

= a double flower.

Pleochro’icism (mhéov, more, xpda,

colour, complexion), with various
colours in the cell-wall ; syn., Pleo-
chro’mism (xpéua, colour), adj.
pleochro’ic, pleochrois’tic; Pleo-
mor’phism, Pleomor’phy (op¢i,
shape),the same as PLEIOMORPHISM.

Ple’on, Naegeli’s term for an aggre-

gate of molecules, but smaller than
a Micenya.

Ple’onasm (m)edvacua, a surplus),

redundance in any part (Crozier).

Ple’‘rome (7\jpwua, that which fills),

the cylinder or shaft of a growing
point enclosed and overarched by
periblem; ~ Sheath = BunpLe-
SHEATH.

plesiomor’phous (7Anolos, near, uopph,

shape), nearly of the same form
(Crozier).

Plew’ra (7)evpd, a side or rib), the gir-

dle or hoop of Diatoms (0. Mueller) ;
Pleurench'yma (@yyuuo, an infu-
sion), woody tissue ; pleuroblas’tic

pleurocarpous

plurivalvis

(BAacrds, a bud), used of certain
forms of Fungi, producing lateral
outgrowths serving as haustoria ;
pleurocar’pous, -pus (kapmos, fruit),
applied to those Mosses which
bear their fructification on lateral
growths, ¢f. ACROCARPOUS ; pleuro-
dis’cous (dicxos, a quoit), when an
appendage is attached to the sides
of a disc; pleurogy’rate, pleuro-
gyra’'tus (yupos, round), when Fern-
sporangia have the annulus _hori-
zontal; pleurogyn’ius, pleurogyn’us
(yurh, a@ woman), used when a
glandular or tubercular elevation
rises close to or parallel with
the ovary; pleuroplas’tic (7\acros,
moulded), Prantl’s term for a leaf
in which the central portion first
attains permanency, the meristem
being marginal ; pleurorhi‘zal, -zus
(plfa, a root), when an embryo has
its radicle against one edge of the
cotyledons, which are then accum-
bent; Pleur’osperms (c7répya, a
seed), Angiosperms which began
with chalazogamy, but have be-
come porogamous (Nawaschin) ;
adj. pleurosper’mic; Pleurospor-
ang’ium (o7opd, a seed, dyyelov, a
vessel), a sporangium which pro-
duces pleurospores; Pleur’ospore,
a spore formed at the sides of a
basidium in Basidiomycetes (Van
Tieghem) ; pleurotri’bal, or pleur’o-
tribe (rpi8w, I beat), used of flowers
whose stamens are adapted to de-
posit their pollen upon the sides of
insect-visitors.

plexeoblas’tus t (m)héis, a knitting,
Bdaoros, a bud), when cotyledons
rise above ground in germination,
but do not assume the appearance
of leaves ; plex’us (Lat., a twining),
a network.

Pli’ca, pl. Pli’cae (plico, I fold or
plait), (1) a plait or folding; (2)
the lamella in Fungi; (3) a disease
of entangled twigs, the buds pro-
ducing abnormally short shoots ;
pli'cate, plica‘tus, folded into plaits
usually lengthwise; plicat’ilis(Lat.),
the property of folding together ;

Plica’tion, a fold or folding ; plic’a-
tive, plicati’vus = PLICATE; Plic’a-
ture, a fold or doubling ; plicat’u-
late, the diminutive of plicate
(Crozier); pli’ciform ( forma, shape),
plait-like.

Plococar’pium (7Aox7}, a tress, Kapros,
fruit) = FoLLicLe ; Plopocar’pium,
an error for the last.

Plum-pock’ets = BaG-PLUMS.

Plumba’gine, a crystalline principle
in the roots of Plumbago.

plumb’eus (Lat., leaden), lead - col-
oured.

pluma’tus (Lat.), feathered, pinnate.

Plume (Lat., the down of a feather),
Grew’s term for the PLUMULE; plu’-
mose, plumo’sus (Lat.), feathered,
as the pappus of thistles.

Plu’mule, Plu'mula (Lat., a little
feather), the primary leaf-bud of
an embryo.

plur-, plu’ri (Lat.), used as a prefix
for many or several, as plurilocular,
many-celled, etc.

Plur-an’nual (+ AwnwnuaL), L. H.
Bailey’s word for an annual plant,
which is so only by being killed by
the cold at the end of the season,
as Rescda odorata, Linn.; pluri-
cel'lular (+ CELLULAR),many-celled;
plu’riceps (-ceps from caput, a head),
with more than one head, as many
roots; plurifo’liate, plurifo’lious
(folium, a leaf), having several
leaves ; plurifo’liolate, with several
or many leaflets ; pluriflor’ous, -rus
(fos, floris, a flower), with several

owers; pluriloc’wlar, plurilocula’ris
(loculus, a little place), many-
celled ; pluripar’tite, pluriparti'tus
(partitus, divided), deeply divided
into several nearly distinct por-
tions; pluripet/alous (wéradoy, a
flower-leaf), polypetalous; pluri-
sep'tate (septum, an enclosure),
with several partitions ; pluri-
spor’ous (cmopa, a seed), having
two or more seeds; pluriv’alent
(valens, strong), used of nuclear
divisions in which each element is
composed of two normal elements
(Haerker); plurival'vis (+ Vatva),

201

Pneumato-chymifera

Polioplasm

many-valved, as opposed to uni-
valved or folliculate,

Pneu’mato - chymif’era
(rvedua, mvetuaros, breath, air),
spiral vessels (Lindley); Pneu’-
matode (650s, a way), any open-
ing of the nature of a lenticel or
stoma (Jost); Pneu’matophore,
Pneumatoph'orum (popéw, I carry),
(1) used of air-vessels of any de-
scription, as tracheids; (2) inter-
cellular spaces in Rhizophoreae
(Karsten); (3) £ the membranous
tube of a spiral vessel (Lindley) ;
pneumatotac’tic (raxrixos, apt for
arrangement),, applied to those
zoospores whose irritability is de-
pendent on the presence of dis-
solved gases, the products of
respiration of the zoospores in the
sporangium (Hartog); Pneumato-
tax’y, the condition described ;
neg’ative ~, the irritability which
determines the escape of certain
spores, as in Achlya; Pneuma-
toferus (fero, I bear), the ex-
ternal membranous tube of spiral
vessels (Henslow).

Pock’et-plums = BaG-PLUMS.

poc’uliform, poculiform’is (poculum,
a cup, forma, shape), shaped like
a goblet or drinking-cup.

Pod, a dry and many-seeded dehis-
cent fruit, a legume or silique; ~
-like, applied to such fruits as
those of Corydalis, Hypecoum, and
Cleome.

pode’tiiform (+ PopEtTium from 7ofs,
todos, a foot, forma, shape), shaped
like a podetium ; Pode’tium, (1) a
stalk-like elevation rising from the
thallus and supporting an apothe-
cium in some Lichens; (2) also
applied to the support of the
capitulum of Marchantia ; and (3)
the seta of Mosses; Pode’ta + is
given by Lindley as a synonym.

podicel'late, Leighton’s term for
stalked, as applied to Lichens.

Podicil’lum + a very short podetium
(Lindley) ; Pod’ium, Pod'us, a foot-
stalk or similar support; Pod’ocarp,
Podocar'pus (kaprés, fruit), a stipi-

(Va’sa] +

202

Po'lioplasm (crodcés,

tate fruit, that is, when the ovary
is borne by a gynophore; podo-
ceph’alous, -lus (kepady, a head),
with a pedunculate head; Podo-
gyn'ium (yh, a woman), an
elevation in the centre of a flower
which carries the ovary, a gyno-
phore; adj. podogyn’icus, podo-
g’ynus; podop’terous (mrepov, a
wing), having winged peduncles
(Crozier); Pod’osperm, Podosper'.
mium, -ma (onépya, a seed), the
stalk of a seed, the funicle.

Po’gon (rwywyr, a beard), used in com-

position to denote any collection of
long hairs.

Point’al, an old term for PisT1L;

pointless, muticous; point/letted,
apiculate,

Polache’na, Polacke’na Polake’nium

(wodvds, many, a, without, yalvw,
I gape), Richard’s term for a fruit
like a cremocarp, but composed of
five carpels, cf. PENTACHENIUM.

po’lar, relating to the poles of an
organ; ~ Diloc’ular, applied to
Lichen spores which have cells at
the opposite apices.

Polar (700s, a pivot) Bod’ies, a
portion of the protoplasm of a
mother-cell thrown off as nucleated
cells from the oospore before fertili-
sation ; ~ Cell, = ~ Bopy; ~ Cor-
pus’cle, the central mass in each
Aster of a dividing nucleus; ~
Glob’ule, ~ Bopy; ~ Nu’cleus
a fourth nucleus in each group at
the two extremities of the embryo
sac, which move towards the middle
of the embryo sac and there coalesce
to form the secondary nucleus;
Polar‘ity, (1) the condition of having
distinct poles ; (2) the assumption
of a direction pointing to the poles,
as the compass-plant, Silphium
laciniatum, Linn.

Polem’bryony = PoLYEMBRYONY.
po'leward [dissyl.], towards the poles,

in nuclear division.

Polexosty'lus (oh’s, many, éfw, out,

orvdos, style) =CARCERULE,

grey, mAdcpua,
moulded), Tswett’s term for the

Politropism

Pollinarium

circulating portion of the cyto-
plasm.

Polit’ropism = PoLYTROPISM.

poli’tus (Lat.), polished.

pollachig’enus (o\\ax4, often, yervdw,
I bring forth) =PoLycarpro.

Pollen (Lat. fine flour), (1) the ferti-
lising dust-like powder produced
by the anthers of Phanerogams,
more or less globular in shape,
sometimes spoken of as ‘‘ Micro-
spores”; (2) the antherozoids of
Mosses (Hooker and Taylor); ~
Carr’ier, the retinaculum of Ascle-
piads, the gland to which the
pollen-masses are attached, either
immediately or by caudicles; ~
Cells, cavities of the anthers in
which pollen is formed ; ~ Cha’m-
ber, (1) a cavity at the apex of
some ovules beneath the integu-
ments in which the pollen-grains
lie after pollination, as in Cycas ;
(2) the extine of the pollen in
some Coniferae dilated into two
hollow expansions to facilitate
dispersion by wind; ~ Grain,
Gran’ule, the small bodies which
compose the entire mass; the
latter term is also used for the
contents of the grain; ~ Mass,
pollen-grains cohering by a waxy
texture or fine threads into a single
body; ~ Sac, the micro-sporangium
in Phanerogams; ~ Spore = ~
Grain; ~ Tet‘rad, the shape of
certain groups consisting of four
grains cohering in a pyramid, as
in Oenothera; ~Tetrahed’ron=last;
~ Tube, the tube emitted by a
pollen grain passing down from
the stigma to the ovary and
ovules.—The various markings of
the pollen-grains in Acanthaceae
have received special names from
L. Radlkofer and G. Lindau,
which have been used in their
original form in the ‘Flora of
Tropical Africa”; the following
account of them may be useful:
Dau’ben ~ (Stave ~) a modifica-
tion of Schalen- or Spalten ~, with
broadened fissures having a stave-

like insertion ; Do’sen ~ (Box ~),
elliptic, with three longitudinal
stripes and a pore in each; Facet-
tier'ter ~ (Facet ~), with facetted
surface; Fal’ten ~ (Fold ~), with
smooth surface and three deep
longitudinal grooves; Glat’‘ter ~
(Smooth ~ ), destitute of prominent
markings; Giir'tel ~ (Girdle ~),
having a zone of varied marking ;
Kam’mrad ~ (Cogwheel ~), having
regular projections on the equa-
torial region ; Knot’chen ~, an
abbreviation for Knétchendo’sen
~,(Nodule ~),having a tuberculate
surface ; Lin’sen ~ (Lens ~),
doubly convex in form; Rah’men
~ (Frame ~), with six small and
three broad streaks between the
poles; Rip’pen ~ (Rib ~), with
longitudinal ribs having punctate
markings on them; Run’der ~
(Round ~) spherical in form ~;
Scha’len ~ (Shell ~ ), with three slits
which do not reach the poles, and
without pores, the pollen-tubes
emerging from the slits, ¢f. SpaL-
TEN ~; Spal’ten ~ (Fissure ~),
with three longitudinal fissures,
sometimes with pores in them ; cf.
ScHALEN ~ ; Span’gen ~ (Clasp
~), main ribs three, smaller ribs
six, with three pores in the equa-
torial region, one between each
two of the smaller ribs ; Sta’chel ~
(Spine ~), having a _ spiny
surface, pores from three to
many ; Wa’ben ~ (Honey-comb
~), having an areolate surface;
pol'lenate, to fertilise by pollen;
Pollena'tion = PoLLINATION ; pol-
leniferous, -rus (fero, I bear),
pollen-bearing; Pol'lenine, the con-
tents of pollen-grains ; Pol’lenoid =
Poutinorp.

Pol’/lex (Lat., a thumb), an inch in
length, nearly 25 mm.

pollica’ris (Lat., pertaining to a
thumb), an inch in length, about the
length of the end joint of thethumb,

Pollina’rium, pl. Pollina‘ria (Pollen,
fine flour), (1) = ANDROECIUM ; (2)
= CystTIpIUM.

203

pollinarius

Polygamia

pollina’rius (Lat., pertaining to fine
flour), pollino’sus, as though dusted
with pollen.

pol’linate, to apply pollen to the
receptive surface of the female
organ; pol'linated, pollina’tus,
when a stigma is supplied with
pollen ; Pollina’tion, the placing of
the pollen on the stigma or stig-
matic surface; lateral ~ , cf. PLEURO-
TRIBAL ; Over ~, Cf. NOTOTRIBAL ;
under ~, cf. STERNOTRIBAL; pollin’-
ic Cham’ber = PoLLEN-CHAMBER ;
Pollin’ium, pl. Pollin‘ia, a body
composed of all the pollen-grains
of an anther-loculus, a pollen-mass ;
Polliniza’tion = PoLLINaTION ; Pol-
lino’dium, in Ascomycetes, a male
sexual organ which conjugates
with a female organ, directly or by
outgrowth ; Pol’linoids (eldos, re-
semblance), naked motionless
masges of protoplasm, spherical or
elongated, sometimes beaked, act-
ing in the place of antherozoids in
Florideae ; pollin’icus (pollen, fine
flour), composed of or bearing some
relation to pollen.

Pol’verine (Ital., polverino), calcined
ash of a soda-yielding plant.

Polyadel’phia (7ro\’s, many, ddeddos,
a brother), a Linnean artificial
class with stamens grouped into
several brotherhoods or bundles;
adj. polyadelp’hous, polyadel’phian;
polyad’enous (adn, a gland), with
many glands; Polyan’dria (dv7p,
avépos, @ man), a Linnean class of
plants possessing many stamens in
each flower ; polyan’drian, polyan’-
drous, having an indefinite number
of stamens; polyan’thous, -thus
(4v00s, a flower), having many
flowers, particularly if within the
same involucre ; polyari’nus (dppyy,
male), Necker’s term for POLYAN-
DROUS; polyax’ial (+ AXIAL), used
of an inflorescence in which the
flowers are borne on secondary, ter-
tiary, etc., branches ; polyblas’tus
(Bares, a bud), Koerber’s term for
those Lichens which have polysep-
tate spores; polycam’arus (kaydpa, a

204

vault) = POLYCARPIC ; polycarpel’-
lary (+ CaRPELLUM), of many car-
pels, free or united ; polycar’pic,
polycar’picous (kapmos, fruit), fruit-
ing many times, indefinitely ; used
by De Candolle to denote a peren-
nial herb; polycar’pous, -pus, (1)
= POLYCARPIC; (2) of a flower in
which the gynaecium forms two or
more distinct ovaries; ¢f. MONO-
CARPIC; polyceph’alous, -Jus(kepady,
a head), bearing many heads or
capitula ; polycephali Pili, are hairs -
divided at the end into several
arms (Lindley); polychlor’is, an
error for POLYCHORIS ; Polychor’ion
+ Polychorion'ides, { Polychor’is
(xépiov, foetal membrane), syno-
nyms for Erarrio ; Polychro‘ite
(xp6a, colour, complexion), the
yellow colouring matter of saffron ;
Pol’ychrome (xpéa, colour), a sub-
stance occurring in the bark of the
Horse-chestnut which gives rise
to varying colours; Polyclad’ia,
Polyclad’y (kAddos, a branch), plica,
a supernumerary development of
branches and leaves; adj. polycla-
d’ous ; polycoc’cous, -cus (kékkos, a
kernel), having many cocci; Poly-
clo’nus, Polyclo’ny (xAwv, a branch),
a synonym of PoLycLapiA; Poly-
cotyle’don, pl. Polycotyle’dones (+
CotyLepon), a plant which has
several cotyledons ; adj.polycotyle’-
donous; Polycotyle’dony, an in-
creased number of the cotyledons,
more than two; polycy’clic (xvx)os,
a circle), when the members of a
series, such as a calyx, or corolla,
are in several circles; polycys’tic
(kvorts, a bag) composed of several
cells (Baillon); polydel’phous =
POLYADELPHOUS (Crozier); poly-
em’bryonate ( + EmsBryo), having
more than one embryo in a
seed ; Polyem’bryony, the pro-
duction of more than a single
embryo in an ovule; adj. poly-
em’bryon’ic ; polyflor’ous, -rus ( flos,
floris, a flower), a barbarism for
MULTIFLOROUS or POLYANTHOUS;
Polygam’ia, a Linnean class con-

polygamian

polystomous

taining plants with polygamous
flowers ; polygam’‘ian = POLYGAM-
ous; polyg’amous (yduos, mar-
riage), with hermaphrodite and
unisexual flowers on the same,
or on different individuals of
the same species; Polyg’amy, the
condition described; polyg’amo-
dioe’cious, dioeciously polygamous
(Crozier); Polyg’eny (yévos, race)
Huxley’s term for PoLYPHYLESIS ;
polygon’atus (yévv, a knee), where
the stem has many knots;
polyg’onus (ywvia, an angle),
multangular ; polygynae’cial (yuv-
atketov, the women’s house), having
multiple fruits formed by the united
pistils of many flowers; polygyn’ous,
polygyn’icus (yuv7},a woman), having
many distinct styles ; Polygyn’ia, a
Linnean order of plants so consti-
tuted; Polyg’yny = PoLycamy;
polygy’rus (yvpos,a circle), in several
whorls or circles.

Polyhed’ron, pl. Polyhed’ra (sro\vedpov,
a solid of many bases), a stage in
the growth of Hydrodictyon, when
the hypnosperm or resting spore
breaks up into several megazoo-
spores which put out horn-like ap-
pendages; these polyhedra break
up into zoospores.

polylep’idus (modv’s, many, Aeris,
yerldos, a scale), having many
scales ; polym’erous, -rus (uépos, a
part), with numerous members to
each series or cycle ; polymor’phic,
polymor’phous, -phus (uopdh, a
change), with several or various
forms; variable as to habit ;
Polymor’phy, the existence of more
than one form of the same organ
on a plant; polyneur’is (veupls, a
sinew), where the veins of a leaf,
especially the secondary veins, are
numerous ; polyoi’cous (olkos, a
house), a combination of (a) Av-
Torcous, (b) HETEROICOUS, or (c)
SYNOIcoUS, with Dio1cous Mosses ;
polyovula’'tus (+ Ovunum), fur-
nished with many ovules; poly-
pet/alous, -lus (+PrrTaL), having
several distinct petals ; Pol’yphore,

Polyphor'tum (popéw, I carry), a
torus with many pistils, as of a
strawberry ; Polyphyle’sis (+ PHYL-
ETIC), descent from more than one
line of descent ; adj. polyphyletiic ;
Polyphylog’eny (+ PHYLOGENY),
lineage through several lines ; poly-
phyl'lous (pv\d\ov, a leaf), having
many leaves; Pol’yphyll, an increase
in the normal number of organs
in a whorl; Pol’yplast (macros,
moulded), a group of mono-
plasts which are the organic
elements of protoplasm (Vogt).
polyp’orous, relating to the fungus
genus Polyporus.
polyrhi'zal, polyrhi’zous (odds, many,
pga, a root), (1) having numerous
rootlets ; (2) where parasites have
many distinct rootlets apart from
their haustoria; Polysar’ca (capt,
capxos, flesh), an unnatural growth
due to excess of nutriment; Poly-
se’cus + (oj«xos, a stall), Desvaux’s
term for an Erarrio as in Mag-
nolia; polysep’alous, -lus(+SEPAL),
with many distinct sepals; poly-
si’phonous (cigwy, a tube), applied
to a filament of several coherent
longitudinal rows of cells; pol’y-
sperm, polysper’mal, polysper’-
mous, -mus (orépya, a seed), when
a pericarp has numerous seeds;
Pol’yspore (c7opd, a seed), a multi-
cellular spore composed of Mz-
Risporrs (Bennett & Murray);
polyspor’ous, containing many
spores, used of Cryptogams, as in
asci when more than four or
eight spores occur; polys’tachous
(Crozier) = polystach’yous (ordyus,
a spike), having many spikes;
polyste’lic, polyste’lous (+STELE),
with more than one plerome strand
at the growing point, so that the
stem has more than one stele, as
in Gunnera; Polyste’ly, the con-
dition specified; polyste’monous,
-nus (oriuwv, w filament), having
many stamens, polyandrous ; poly-
stig’mus (+ Stiama) with many
carpels, each originating a stigma ;
polys'‘tomous, -mus (ordua a

205

polystylous

porraceous

mouth), many mouthed, with
numerous suckers or haustoria ;
polysty’lous, -Jus (+ StyLE), with
several styles; polysymmet’rical
(cupmerpla, apt proportion), having
bilateral symmetry in more planes
than one, actinomorphic; poly-
thalamic (9¢\apos, a bed-chamber),
(1) having more than one female
flower within the involucre; (2)
derived from more than one flower,
as a collective fruit ; polythe’leus
(@nA7, w nipple), used of a flower
which contains several distinct
ovaries ; polyt’ocous, -cws (réxos, a
birth), fruiting year after year,
caulocarpous; polyt’omous, -mus
(roun, a cutting), apparently pin-
nate, but the pinnae not articu-
lated to the common petiole ; Polyt’-
omy, (1) in an inflorescence, having
more axes than in dichotomy ; (2) a
false pinnation ; polyt’richous (Oplé,
rptxos, a hair), having many hairs ;
Polyt’ropism (rpor7j, a twining),
Archangeli’s term when leaves
place their lamina vertically and
meridionally, the two surfaces
facing east and west ; polytrop’ic,
Loew’s term for bees which visit a
wide circle of flowers ; polytyp’ic
(réros, a type), applied to a genus
having several species; Polyx’eny
(Eévos, a guest) = PLEIOXENY ;
Polyzygo’sis ({vyds, a yoke), the
conjugation of more than two
gametes (Crozier).

poma’ceous (pomum, a fruit, + ac-
eous), relating to apples; Pome,
Po'mum, an inferior fruit of several
cells, of which the apple is the
type.

pomeridia’nus (Lat.), in the after-
noon.

pomif’erous, po'mifer (pomum, a fruit,
fero, I bear), pome-bearing ; po’-
miform,pomiform’is ( forma,shape),
shaped like an apple; Pomol’ogy,
Pomolo'gia (dbyos, discourse), the
science of edible cultivated fruits.

Pomo’na, an account of the fruits cul-
tivated in any given district or
country; the name is mythological.

206

pooph‘ilous (7éa, grass, piéw, Tlove),

meadow-loving plants which con-
sort with grasses (Pound and
Clements) ; Po’ophyte (purev, «
plant), a plant inhabiting meadows;
adj. poophyt‘ic, pratal.

Po’pulin, a crystallisable substance

from the bark of the aspen, Popu-
lus tremula, Linn.

poran’drous (mépos, a passage, avyp,

dvdpos, a man), when the anthers
open by pores; Pore, Por’us, (1)
any small aperture, as in anthers,
for the emission of pollen in the
pollen grains themselves, in the
epidermis as stomata or water-
pores ; (2) in Polyporus, any of the
tube-like openings, forming the
hymenium; (3) large pitted vessels
or tracheids in wood; ~ Canal’,
the passage through a pit between
neighbouring cells; ~ Cap’sule, a
capsule dehiscing by pores, as in
the poppy; ~ Cir’cle, the zone in
the annual rings of certain trees,
such as oak, which displays numer-
ous tracheids; ~ Cork, cork-cells in
lenticels with intercellular spaces
between them (Klebahn); ~ Pas’-
sage, the stomatic passage between
the inner and outer cavities ; —
cor'tical ~, = LENTICEL; Poren-
ch’yma (éyxvua, an infusion), tissue
of elongated cells, and apparently
pierced by pores; pitted tissue ;
porici’dal (caedo, cecidi, to cut),
applied to anthers which open
by pores, porandrous; poriform
(forma, shape), like a pore (Leigh-
ton) ; Por’ogams (ydpos, marriage),
phanerogamous plants which are
fertilised by way of the chalaza
instead of the micropyle (Treub) ;
Porog’amy, the condition de-
scribed ; adj.porog’amous ; por’ose,
poro’sus; porous, pierced with
small holes; ~ Ves’sels, pitted or
dotted vessels.

porphyr’eus (ropdipeos, purple), purple

in colour, purpureus ; porphyrolew’-
cus (Aevxos, white), light purple.

porra’ceous, porra’ceus (Lat.), leek-

green

porrect

preventitious

porrect’, porrec’tus ( Lat., stretched
out), directed outward and for-
ward; ¢f. ARRECT.

por’ulus (Lat.), somewhat porous.

Por’us = Pore.

positive, the absolute or effective
condition, opposed to negative, and
prefixed for emphasis to such terms
as Geotropism, Heliotropism, Hy-
drotropism, etc.

poste’rior (Lat., coming after), (1)
next or towards the main axis,
superior ; the reverse of ANTERIOR ;
(2) in anthers = EXTRORSE; pos-
ti’cal, posti’cous, osti’cus (Lat.,
that which is behind), on the pos-
terior side, next the axis ; extrorse;
Spruce and others use ‘‘ postical”
for the ventral or rooting face of
the stem of Hepaticae.

postventit’ious, -tiws ( post,after,venio,
I come), applied to growths which
arise subsequent to their normal
time ; ¢f. PREVENTITIOUS,

poten’tial (potentia, force), existing in
possibility, not in action; used in
opposition to KINETIC; ~ Gam’eto-
phyte, one which is functionally
asexual; ~ Par’asite, w sapro-
phyte which can live equally as
a parasite; ~ Sap’rophyte, a para-
site capable of existing as a sapro-
hy te.

Potetom’eter (roris, a drink, uérpov, a
measure), apparatus for measuring
the amount of water given off by
the leaves of plants (Moll); Poto-
meter, a similar instrument for
measuring the flow of liquids in
tissues (I. Darwin).

pott’ioid (eldos, likeness), resembling
the genus Pottia.

Pouch = SILICLE; ~ shaped, hollow
and bag-like, as the spur in many
Orchids ; diges’tive ~ ; used by Van
Tieghem and Douliot for the root-
cap of the lateral roots of Legum-
inosae and Cucurbitaceae.

pow’dery, covered with a fine bloom,
as the leaves of Primula farinosa,
Linn.

prae-, or pre- (prae, before), expresses
priority in time or place.

prae’cox (Lat., early ripe), appearing
or developing early ; precocious.

Praeflora'tion (praefloratio, blossom-
ing before time) = AESTIVATION.

Praefolia’tion (prae, before, folium, a
leaf) = VERNATION.

prae’morse, praemor’ sus (Lat., bitten
at the end), as though the end were
bitten off.

praero’sus (Lat.), apparently gnawed

off.

praeus’tus (Lat., burned at the end),
looking as if scorched.

pras‘inous, pras’inus (Lat.), grass-
green, leek-green.

pra‘tal (pratum, a meadow), H. C.
Watson’s term for those plants
which grow in meadows or luxu-
riant herbage; praten’sis (Lat.),
growing in meadows, or pertaining
thereto.

precator’ius(Lat., relating to petition-
ing), used for a rosary, as the seeds
of Abrus; ~ contex’tus, necklace-
shaped, moniliform.

pre’cius (Lat.), preco’cious = PRAECOX.

predom'inant, ‘‘very conspicuous”
(Braithwaite) ; in excess (Leighton),

Preflora’‘tion=PRAEFLORATION ; Pre-
folia’tion = PRAEFOLIATION.

Preforma'tion (pre, before, formatio,
a shaping), the theory of the func-
tion of germ-plasm, 4 complex
substance whose ultimate factors
direct the vital activities of the
cell, and resultant form of the
plant.

Prehaustor’ium (pre, before, + Havs-
TORIUM), papillate epidermal cells
of Cuscuta, by which nutriment is
obtained before the formation of
haustoria (Peirce).

premorse’ (Crozier) = PRAEMORSUS.

Prepo’tency (pre, before, sotentia,
power), the quality by which cer-
tain pollen fertilizes a given pistil,
in preference to other pollen.

Pres’sure, stress or distributed force
causing turgor or compression ;
root~, pressure existing in the
root-tissues tending to cause the
rise of liquid in the stem.

preventit‘ious (prae, before, venio, I

207

prevernal

Procambium

come) Buds, dormant eyes, pre-
sent on any given portion of the
stem, which produce epicormic
branches (Hartig).

prever’nal (pre, before, vernalis, of
the spring), early spring flowering.

Prick’le, outgrowths of the rind or
bark, as those of the rose ; prick’ly,
armed with prickles.

pri’mary, prima’rius (Lat., chief), (1)
used of the part first developed ;
(2) the main divisions of a leaf or
umbel; ~ Ax‘is, the main stem;
~ Bast, consists of sieve tissues
and parenchyma; ~ Cor’tex, the
PERIBLEM; ~ Des’mogen, = Pro-
CAMBIUM; ~ Lamel’la, of a spore,
is the outermost layer of its coats,
representing the original wall;
~ Leaves, the primordial leaves ;
~ Lay’er, see ‘‘tapetal cell” (infra) ;
~ Membrane, the first (?) cell-wall ;
~ Mem’bers, the primary shoot
and root ; ~ Mer’istem, the embry-
onic tissue of a young organ; ~
Pet’iole, the main rhachis of a com-
pound leaf ; ~ Phlo’em = ~ Bast;
~ Root, the main root developed
from the radicle ; ~ Shoot, the main
stem developed from the plumule ;
~ Struc’ture, a nascent organ, as of
root or shoot; ~ tape’tal Cell, or
Lay’er, the source whence the tape-
tum is formed by bipartition of a
cell or layer of periblem ; the other
part of the division becoming the
archesporium ; ~ Tis’sue, (a) that
first formed or (b) formed during
the first season’s growth ; ~ Wood,
the wood developed by the pro-
cambium.

primigen’ius (Lat., first produced) =
PRIMITIVUS.

Pri’‘mine, Pri’mina (primus, first), the
outer integument of an ovule.

primitive, primiti’vus (Lat., first
of its kind), applied to the part
first developed; specific types,
in contrast to varieties and hy-
brids ; ~ Wall, a boundary between
the ooplasm and periplasm of the
oosphere in Cystopus Bliti, De
Bary (Stevens).

208

Primor’dia, pl. of Primor’dium (Lat.,
the beginning), a member or organ
in its earliest condition ; the Ger-
man ‘“‘ Anlage”; primordial, pri-
mordia’lis, first in order of appear-
ance; ~ Cell, a naked cell, one
without acell-wall ; ~ Epider’mis,
the epidermis when first formed ;
~Leaf, an intermediate form be-
tween the cotyledon and those of
the adult plant produced by growth
from the plumule ; ~ Tis’sue,
ground tissue ; ~ U’tricle, the outer
layer of cell-protoplasm lining the
inner surface of a vacuolated cell ;
by some considered the same as
EcTopLasM.

Pri‘mospore (primus, first, omopd, a
seed), term proposed by C. Mac-
millan for those cases in which the
spore is but little differentiated
from an ordinary cell of the parent
organism.

prismat‘ic, prismat’icus (Lat., like a
prism), prism-shaped, with flat faces
separated by angles; Prismench’-
yma (éyxvyua, an infusion), pris-
matic cellular tissue.

Pris’on-Flow’ ers, those which imprison
their insect-visitors until fertiliza-
tion is effected.

Proan’giosperms (pro, for, + Angios-
‘ate an Angiosperm in the act of

ecoming so from some ancestral
form (Saporta and Marion); Pro-
angiosper my, the state in question,

Proanthe’sis (py, early, dvOqots,
flowering), flowering in advance of
the normal period, as some flowers
appearing in autumn in advance of
the ensuing spring (Pax).

Probas'id (pro, for, + Basrp1um), Van
Tieghem’s term for an organ inter-
mediate between a basidium and a
sporophore in Basidiomycetes, bear-
ing a teleutospore.

proboscid’eus (rroboscis, a snout),
having a la: xe terminal horn, as
the fruit of Martynia.

Procam’bium (pro, for, + CamBiuM),
the embryonic tissue, consisting of
somewhat elongated cells, from
which the vascular tissue is eventu-

Procarp

Promycelium

ally formed ; Pro’carp, Procar’pium
(kapros, fruit), an archicarp with a
special receptive organ, the tricho-

gyne.

proce’rus (Lat.), very tall, as a tree.

Pro’cess, Proces’sus (Lat., a prolon-
gation), any projecting appendage,
Proces'sus Hyme'nit, ‘‘the aciculae
of certain Fungals”’ (Lindley).

procum’bent, procum’bens (Lat.,
leaning forward), lying along the
ground.

Prob’able Er’ror, see DEVIATION, PRO-
BABLE.

Prod’ucts, substances resulting from
metabolism or chemical changes in
plants.

Produc’tum } (productus, lengthened),
=CALcar.

Pro-em’bryo (pro, for, + Empryo), (1)
in Characeae, the product of the
oospore, upon which the Chara-
plant develops as a lateral bud;
(2) in Archegoniatae the product of
the oospore before differentiation
of the embryo; (3) ¢ the youngest
thallus of a Lichen ; proembryon‘ic,
relating to a pro-embryo, as the
~ Branch in Chara, a propagative
body having the structure of a
pro-embryo arising from a node of
the stem.

proé’minens (Lat., projecting), used
of an unusually extended part.

progam’etal (pro, for,+GAMETE), of
the nature of a Progam’ete, a cell
which divides to form gametes, or
occasionally passes into a gamete
(Hartog).

Progam’etange, Progametan’gium
(ayyetov, a vessel), resting bodies in
Protomyces macrosporus, Unger;
progam’ic (Hartog), pro’gamous,
in advance of fertilization ; ~ Cell,
a cell formed in the pollen-grain
which has the sperm-nucleus
(Goebel).

progred'iens (Lat., advancing), ex-
tending at one part, and dying in
the rear.

progres’sive (progressus, an advance),
advancing ; ~ Metamorph’osis, the
appearance of organs in an ascend-

ing scale, as when petals are re-
placed by stamens; opposed to
RETROGRESSIVE METAMORPHOSIS.

Progym’nosperms (pro, for, + Gym-
nosperm), prototypic Gymnos-
perms, as Bennettites (Saporta and
Marion).

Projectu’ra (Lat., a jutting out), a
small longitudinal projection on
some stems where the leaf ori-
ginates.

Proios‘pory = PRospPorY.

Prokine’sis (po, before, xlyyow, a
moving), the early stage of nuclear
division, up to the AsTrR.

pro’late(prolatus, a bringing forward),
drawn out towards the poles.

Prole (Crozier), = Pro‘les (Lat., off-
spring), (1) progeny ; (2) sometimes
used for race ; (3) ¢ the species.

Prole’psis (rpd\nys, anticipation), (1)
a foreshadowing, something of an-
ticipation ; (2) ‘‘hurried develop-
ment as in the disease known as
‘peach - yellows’ where axillary
buds develop into branches the
first year” (Crozier) ; prole’pticus
(Lat.), used by Wimmer instead of
PRAECOX.

Proleta’rian (proletarius, a citizen of
the poorest class), a name suggested
by M‘Leod to denote plants having
only a small reserve, and self-fer-
tilized ; ¢f. CAPITALIST.

prolifer, proliferus, proliferous
(proles, off-spring; ero, I bear),
bearing progeny as_ offshoots;
Prolifera’tion, Prolifera'tio,develop-
ment proliferously ; prolific, pro-
lifficus (M. Lat., producing off-
spring), fruitful, fertile ; Prolifica’-
tion, the production of terminal
or lateral leaf-buds in a flower ;
prolig’erous, -rus (gero, I bear),
proliferous, in Lichens applied to
the spore-bearing portion of the
apothecium (Henslow) ; cf. Lamina
PROLIGERA.

prom’inent, prom inens (Lat., jutting
out), standing out beyond some
other part.

Promycele’ = Promyce’lium (pro, for +
Myozium), the short-lived pro-

° 209

pronate

Protalbumos6

duct of tube-germination of a spore,
which abjoints a few spores unlike
the mother-spore,and then perishes.

pro‘nate, ‘‘inclined to grow prostrate”
(Crozier).

prone, pro'nus (Lat., leaning forward),
lying flat, especially the upper face
downward.

Pronu’cleus (pro, for, + NucieEvs), the
nucleus of a conjugating gamete,
which on coalescing with another
pronucleus forms the germ-nucleus.

Prop, used by Withering for STrPULE.

propaculiferous (propago, a set or
layer, fero, I bear), bearing off-sets,
as Sempervivum; Propa’culum, a
runner or off-set.

prop’agative, tending to increase by
asexually produced growths, as
gemmae, soredia, etc.

Propa’gulum (dim. of propago, a set
or layer), (1) an off-set; (2) in
Lichens, the powdery organs
which constitute the Sorgpia;
Propa’go, pl. Propa’gines, (1) a
bulblet ; (2) the branch bent down
for layering.

propen’dent, propen’dens (Lat. ), rang-
ing down.

prop’er, true, or correctly under-
stood ; ~ Juice, any characteristic
‘fluid ” of a plant, as the ‘‘ milk ”
of lettuce, etc.

Properimer’istem (pro, for, + PERI-
MERISTEM), a synonym of PerrI-
MERISTEM.

Proph’asis, pl. Proph’ases (zo,
before, ddots, an appearance), the
changes in the mother-nucleus
previous to division, including the
formation of the nuclear plate and
the longitudinal division of the
chromosomes; Prophlo’ém (+
PaH.oEm), (1) PROTOPHLOEM ; (2) the
cylinder of elongated cells with
thickened walls, occurring in the
seta of some Mosses round the
protoxylem ; Pro’phyllum (@vA)ov, a
leaf), the bracteole at the base of
an individual flower, in German
“Vorblatt’’; prophylla’tus, provided

\ with prophylla ; prophyl’loid (eldos,
resemblance), like prophylla.

210

Proph'ysis = PROSPHYSIS.

Prophy'togams (po, before, puréy, a
plant, duos, marriage), Focke’s
proposed name for vascular Cryp-
togams.

prop’rius (Lat., special, peculiar),
partial.

Proscol’la t (mpos, close to, Kédda,
glue), a viscid gland on the upper
side of the stigma of Orchids, to
which the pollen-masses become
attached, the RETINACULUM.

Prosem’bryum (7pos, near, éuBpvov,
an embryo), = PERISPERMIUM;
Prosench’yma (éyxvua, an infusion),
tissue of lengthened cells with
tapering ends which overlap ; adj.
prosenchy matous ; Prosenthe’sis
(évOno1s, imposition), the quantity
which determines the divergence
between two successive whorls in
a shoot (Pax).

Pros’physes (¢Jouat, to grow with),
‘‘abortive pistillidia of the muscal
alliance” (Lindley); Prosoplec-
tench’yma (+ PrecrencuyMma), a
modification of hyphal tissue
(Lindau).

Prosporan’gium (mpd, for; ozopa,
a seed; dyyetov, a vessel), (1) in
Chytridieae, etc., a vesicular cell
whose protoplasm passes into an
outgrowth of itself, the sporangium,
and then divides into swarm-
spores; (2) in Phaeosporeae, an
early formed sporangium, formed
of a layer of the filament combined
with an outgrowth (Kuckuck);
proste’lic (+ SreLE), when an axis
consists of a single concentric
bundle (Jeffrey).

Pros’pory (mpduos, precocious, sropd,
a spore), abbreviated from Protos-
PORY, the precocious development
of spores in certain Algae;
Pros‘tady (orddws, steady), the
early fruiting stage described
above,

pros'trate, prostra’tus (Lat., thrown
to the ground), lying flat.

Pros'typus (mpécrumos, embossed) =
RaPHE.

Protal’bumose = PRoT0o-aLBUMOSE,

protandrous

Protoépiphyte

protan’drous (mpéros, first, dvhp,
avdpos, a man), the anthers mature
before the pistils in the same
flower ; Protan’dry, the androecium
ripening before the gynaecium, the
pollen being dispersed before the
pistils are receptive.

protea’ceous, relating to or resembling
the order Proteaceae.

Protec’tive Sheath = ENDODERMIS.

Pro’teid, (1) a group of albuminoids,
more or less resembling albumen ;
with water, the group of proteids
constitute the bulk of protoplasm ;
(2) used also for ~ Gran’ule or ~
Plas’tid; ~ Ba‘sis, that portion of
protoplasm which is not composed
of granules, it is sometimes absent ;
~ Crys’tal=CRYSTALLOID ; ~ Gran’-
ules, reserve materials, or aleurone
granules; Pro’tein, a group of
complex nitrogenous substances,
as NUCLEIN, etc.; adj. pro’teinic ;
~ Crys‘tal=CRYSTALLOID; ~ Grain
= ALEURONE GRAIN ; proteina’ceous
(+aceous), pertaining to protein, or
composed of it.

Pro’ten (Sachs) = PROTENCHYMA.

Protench’yma (mp&ros, first, éyxupua,
an infusion), fundamental or ground
tissue ; Protene’ma= PROTONEMA,
the filamentous embryo in Mosses.

Proteohydrol’ysis (PRoTEID + HypRo-
Lysis), the decomposition of

proteids by hydrolysis; adj.
proteohydrolyt’ic ; proteolyt’ic
(Avots, a loosing), decomposing

proteids ; ~ En’zyme, an unorgan-
ised ferment which is the active
cause in breaking up proteids;
Pro’teose, a soluble albuminoid
found in gluten; Pro’teosomes
(cdua, a body), granular precipita-
tions in the cells caused by the
action of certain alkaloids, as
caffeine.

proteran’drous (pérepos, first, dvip,
avdos, a man), the anthers ripe
before the pistils in the same
flower ; protandrous, one kind of

dichogamy (Delpino) ; Proteran’-
dry, the condition described ;
proteran’thous, -thus (dv@os, a

211

flower), where flowering precedes
leafing, hysteranthous ; proterog’-
ynous, -nus (yuvh, a woman), when
the pistils are receptive before
the anthers have ripe pollen (Del-
pino); Proterog’ yny, the state de-
scribed ; proteropet’alous (réradov,
a flower-leaf), the state of obdiplo-
stemonous flowers, when the epi-
petalous whorl of stamens is the
inner (Schumann) ; proterosep’alous
(+ SEPALUM), as above, when the
whorl in question is the outer.

Prothalla’tae (mpd, for, @addos, a
sprout), Haeckel’s term for Mosses
and vascular Cryptogams; pro-
thal’liform (forma, shape), re-
sembling a prothallus ; Prothal’-
lium, pl. Prothal’lia, Prothal’lus,
a thalloid oophyte or its homo-
logue resulting from the germina-
tion of a spore, usually a flattened
leafy expansion and bearing sexual
organs; Prothallogam’ia (yds,
marriage), Caruel’s term for the
vascular Cryptogams.

protis’toid (Protista = Protophyta +
Protozoa, from mparicros, the very
first, «lé0s, resemblance), in cell-
division, not influenced by the
cells forming part of a complex
multicellular body (Hartog).

Pro’toblast (rparos, first, BXacros, a
bud), Baillon’s term for the cell
before the formation of a cell-wall,
the naked mass of protoplasm ; Pro-
tochlor’ophyll (+ CHLOROPHYLL), a
pigment found in etiolated leaves
with carotin and xanthophyll
(Monteverde) ; Protochlorophyl’-
line, a product of reduction of
the green principle of chlorophyll
(Timiriazeff), ¢f PROTOPHYLLINE ;
protococ’coid (eldos, resemblance),
resembling the algal genus Proto-
coccus ; Protocollench’yma (+CoL-
LENCHYMA), the earliest formed
elements of collenchyma; Pro’-
tocorm (kopuos, a trunk), the tuber
of Phylloglossum and other Lyco-
pods, the only branch which deve-
lops into next year’s tuber; Pro-
toép'iphyte (+ HpreHyTe), a plant

Protogamophyta

proximal

which is primarily an epiphyte pure
and simple; cf. HEMIEPIPHYTE ;
Protogamophy’ta (yduos, marriage,
gurov, a plant), a group of plants
so named by C. Macmillan,
without definition ; Protogen’esis
(yéveots, a beginning), reprodyc-
tion by budding ; protogen’ic, pro-
togenet/ic (yévos, race, offspring), in
development, structures formed
when tissues begin to differentiate,
cf. HYPEROGENIC; protog’ynous
(yun, @ woman) = PROTEROGY-
NOUS; Protog’yny = PROTEROGYNY ;
Protohad’rome ( + Haprome) =
PRotoxyLem ; Protolep'tome (+
Lzrromr)=PROTOPHLOEM ; Proto-
mer’istem (+ MERISTEM), the meri-
stem of the growing point form-
ing the foundation of a member;
Protone’ma (vjua, a thread), the
confervoid or plate-like growth in
Mosses on which the conspicuous
plant is developed as a lateral or
terminal shoot ; adj. protone’mal,
also protone’matoid ; ~ Em’bryo, of
Cutleria multifida, Grev., a form of
embryo which reproduces the nor-
mal plant (Church) ; Protophlo’ém
(+ PHLOEM), the first formed ele-
ments of bast in a vascular bundle ;
Protophyl'line, Timiriazeff’s alter-
native name for PRrorocHLoro-
PHYLLINE ; Pro’tophyll, Protophyl’-
lum (pddAov, a leaf), a leaf borne
by a Prorocorm; a cotyledon or
primordial leaf, especially used
of a Cryptogam; Pro’tophyt (gurov,
a plant), a plant of the sexual
generation (Bower); Pro’tophyte,
pl. Protophy’ta, the simplest plants,
the lower unicellular Cryptogams ;
adj. protophyt’ic ; Protophytol’ogy
(Aéyos, discourse) = PALAKOBOTANY;
Pro’toplasm, Protoplas’ma (7Adoua,
moulded), the viscous living sub-
stance in plants, into which all
nourishment is taken, and from
which all parts are formed ; vari-
ous modifications of it have special
names; Pro’toplast, the unit of
protoplasm capable of individual
action, a cell either with or with-

out a wall (Hanstein) ; Protoplas’-
tid, an individual or presumable
primitive type; Protoplas’tin,
Hanstein’s term for a hypothetic
substance, the ultimate source of
vital movement and chemical com-
bination; Protosclerench’yma (+
ScLeRENcHYMA), used for certain
collenachyma which resembles true
hard bast, provisional collenchyma
of Haberlandt ; Pro’tospore (c7opa,
a seed), (1) a spore which develops
a promycelium ; (2) certain energids
or uninucleate bodies in Pilobolus,
etc., the ultimate product of cleav-
age (Harper); Protospor’ophyte
(purev, a plant), C. Macmillan’s
term for certain Cryptogams, not
otherwise defined ; Pro’tostrophes,
pl. (crpopi, a turning), secondary
spirals in the development of
leaves (Lindley) ; Protothallog’a-
mae, pl. (+ THAaLLocamag), Ardis-
sone’sterm to include Angiosperms,
Gymnosperms, and vascular Cryp-
togams; Protothal’lus (6d\\0s, a
shoot) = Hyporuattvs, the first
formed stratum of a Lichen ; Pro’-
totroph (rpod}, nourishment), a
“lodger” in Lecidia intumescens,
Nyl., which eventually gets its
nourishment by means of another
lodger, a different Lichen (Minks) ;
Protot’rophy, the peculiar commen-
salism described above, also styled
“‘Wet-nurse relationship”; also
spelled Pro’trophy ; Protoxy’lem
(+ XYLEM), the first formed ele-
ments of wood ina vascular bundle;
protozooph’ilous ({éov, an animal,
gpiréw, I love), used of certain
water-plants which are fertilized
by small animals, or protozoa.

protru’ding (protrudo, I thrust out),
exerted.

protu’berans (Lat.), bulging out,
Protuberan'tia elonga'ta, ‘the aci-
culae of certain Fungals” (Lindley).

provine’ (Fr., provigner), to layer a

vine.

prox‘imal (proximus, next, nearest),

the part nearest the axis, as opposed
to DISTAL.

212

proxylar

pseudogyratus

prox ylar + (po, for, ‘’Aov, wood),
capable of forming wood ; Proxyle’,
Proxy’lem = PROTOXYLEM ; Prozy’-
mogen (+ ZyMOGEN), a material
formed of the chromatin of the
nucleus which is extruded into the
cytoplasm there becoming zymo-
gen (Macallum).

Prui’na (Lat., hoar-frost) semina’lis,
“the spores of certain Fungals ”
(Lindley) ; pru‘inate, pruina’tus,
pru'inose, pruino’sus, pru’inous,
having a waxy powdery secretion
on the surface, a ‘‘ bloom.”

pruniferous (prunwm, a plum, fero,
I bear), bearing plums; pru’niform,
pruniform’is (forma, shape), plum-
shaped ; Pru’nus t = Drupe.

prurient, pru’'riens (Lat., itching),
causing an itching sensation.

psammoph’ilous (Wdpupos, sand, piréw,
I love), sand-loving, as the vege-
tation of dunes; Psam’mophyte
(purov, a plant), «a sand-loving
plant, as dune plants.

Pseudacran’thic (pevdys, false, +
ACRANTHIC), applied to flowers
from dichasial shoots which are
apparently terminal (K. Schu-
mann); Pseud-an’nual (+ ANNUAL),
an herbaceous plant which hiber-
nates as a tuber or bulb (L. H.
Bailey); Pseudan’nulus (+ ANNU-
LUS), an apparent annulus of
specialized cells, exterior to the
peristome in Mosses ; pseudan’thic
(&v00s, a flower), a flower which
simulates a simple flower, but is
composed of more than a single
axis, with subsidiary flowers (Del-
pino); Pseudan’this, the state in
question ; Pseudax’is ( + Axis) =
SyMPODIUM ; pseudhomonymic (+
Homonym), used by F. N. Williams
for a partial homonomy, as Gas-
trolychnis and Gastrosilene; Pseu-
din’ulin (+ INULIN), a subordinate
constituent of inulin (Tancret) ;
pseudobiator’ine, falsely biatorine,
having an apothecium without a
conspicuous thalline margin ; Pseu’-
dobulb (+ Buus), a thickened and
bulb-like internode in Orchids, a

213

corm ; Pseudobul’bil (+ BuLBiL), a
growth from the roots of Acriopsis
javanica, Reinw., composed of two
internodes, and bearing leaves at
the apex; Pseudo-capillitium (+
CaPILuitium), Lister’s term for a
structure in Mnteridium, consisting
of the perforated walls of the
component sporangia ; Pseu’do-
carp, Pseudocar’ pium, Pseudocar’pus
(kap7és, fruit), (1) a fruit with its
accompanying parts, as a straw-
berry ; (2) = GaLBuLvs (Henslow) ;
Pseudocel'lulose (+ CELLULOSE),
see CELLULOSE; Pseudocephalo’-
dium (+ CEPHALODIUM), a growth
formed in the protothallus by a
germinating hypha investing an
algal colony of some other type
than the normal gonidia of the
Lichen (Forsell) ; Pseudocil‘ium
(cilium, an eyelash), a motionless
whip-like body, proceeding in pairs
from each cell of Apiocystis Brauni-
ana, Naeg. (Correns) ; pseudo-
cos'tate, pseudocosta’tus (costatus,
ribbed), false-ribbed, as where a
marginal vein is formed by con-
fluence of the true veins ; Pseudo-
cotyle’don (+ CoryLepon) = Pro-
EMBRYO ; Pseudodys’tropy (duc =
bad, rpory, a turning), when eutro-
pous insects gain access to honey
by secondary means, as when cer-
tain bees bore through to the
nectaries, instead of entering
by the opening of the flower
(Loew) ; Pseudoép’iphyte (+ Ert-
PHYTE), a plant whose stems die
away at the base, and the upper
part derives its nourishment from
its own aérial roots, as Aroids
(Went); Pseu’do-fecunda’tion (+
FECUNDATION), two nuclei of four
combine to form the egg, the other
two form the albumen (Guignard) ;
Pseudog’amy (yduos, marriage),
parthenogenetic fruiting, as polli-
nation without impregnation of
ovules; pseudogyra’tus (yupds,
curved), falsely ringed, as when
the annulus is confined to the
vertex of the sporangium in Ferns;

Pseudohaustorium

Pseudosperm

Pseudohaustorium (+ Havsror-
IuM), an immature or rudimentary
organ observed in seedlings of
Cuscuta (Kinzel); pseu’do-herma-
ph'rodite (+ HERMAPHRODITE),
Kerner’s term for flowers which
have become functionally uni-
sexual by the suppression of either
stamens or pistils ; Pseudohy-
me’nium (+ HyMENIUM), a cover-
ing of sporidia, resembling the
hymenium of Fungi; Pseudo-im-
pregna’tion (+ IMPREGNATION), the
coalescence of the two nuclei of the
cells of a teleutospore (Dangeard &
Sapin-Trouffy) ; Pseudola’tex (+
Latex), Heckel’s term for an
abundant gummy juice, white
or colourless, in certain species
of Vanilla ; Pseudoli’ber (+ LizEr),
Guillaud’s term for libriform
tissue, derived from secondary
meristem without genetic affinity
with the cambium or vascular
bundles ; Pseudoli’chen (+ Lichen),
a Lichen which does not possess
an algal layer of its own, but is
parasitic on another Lichen-thallus;
Pseudomonocotyle’don (+ Mono-
COTYLEDON), in Dicotyledons the
early abortion of one of the coty-
ledons, as in Capsella (Pax) ;
pseudo-monocotyle’donous (+ Mo-
NOCOTYLEDON), having two or more
cotyledons consolidated into a
single mass, as in the Horse-Chest-
nut ; ~ Em’bryo, having one coty-
ledon only developed, although two
were originally indicated ; Pseu’do-
morph (“op¢7, a form), an unusual
or altered form, a term borrowed
from mineralogy ; pseudomorphy’-
tus (du7ov, a plant), when a capi-
tate inflorescence affects the form of
acapitulum of Compositae; Pseudo-
nemathe’cium (+ NEMATHECIUM),
a thread-like body in certain
Algae, which is now stated to be a
parasitic ae Actinococcus sub-
cutaneus, K. Rosenv. (Darbishire) ;
Pseudonod’ule (+ NopvuLr), a space
on a Diatom valve devoid of
markings resembling a nodule,

214

but not thickened ; Pseudonu’-
cleole (+ NuciEoz), described by
Rosen as a cyanophilous nucleole ;
Pseudopar’asite (+ PARASITE), a
false parasite, either (a) a Sapro-
PHYTE, or (b) an EpIPHYTE; Pseudo-
parench’'yma (+ PARENCHYMA),
symphyogenetic cellular tissue ; ef.
PLECTENCHYMA ; adj. pseudopar-
enchy’matous ; Pseudoper‘ianth (+
PeriantH), the cup-shaped en-
velope of the archegonium which
develops after fertilization in cer-
tain Hepaticae; Pseudoperid‘ium
(+ Prripium), the outer envelope
of a sporophore in Uredineae;
Pseudoperithe’cium (+ PERITHE-
cluM), a covering of sporidia re-
sembling a perithecium; Pseudo-
plasmo’dium (+ PLasmopiuM), the
protrusion of the protoplasm of an
amoeboid body, which may be drawn
in or may absorb the whole in itself;
Pseudopod’ium (+Poprum), (1) a
temporary changeable foot-like
protrusion of protoplasm in the
plasmodium of Myxogastres ; (2) the
stalk-like extremity of the oophyte
bearing a sporogonium or gemmae
in Mosses, etc. ; Pseudopyre’nium
(+ Pyrenrum), the perithecium
of ‘‘certain Fungals”’; (Lindley) ;
Pseudora’mulus (+ RamoULts),
a spurious branch in certain
species of Nostoc, a young fila-
ment adherent to an older one
for part of its length ; Pseudora’-
phe (+ Rare), an apparent raphe
in Diatoms, a transitional form
towards its entire disappearance ;
Pseudoreduc’tion (+ REDUCTION),
the period of tetrad formation in
nuclear division (Rueckert) ; Psew’-
dorhize (fifa, a root), (1) a root
shaped like a turnip or carrot in
bulbous Monocotyledons (Royer);
(2) a root-like mycelial structure
which develops at the base of a
carpophore from its cells (Fayod) ;
Pseu‘dosperm, Pseudosper’mium
(omépua, a seed), any fruit which
is indehiscent and resembles a
seed, as the ‘“‘nuts” or carpels

pseudospermic

Ptychode

of Labiatae, adj. pseudosper’-
mic; pseudosper’micus ; pseudos-
per’mous ; Pseudosporan’ge, Pseu-
dosporan’gium (+ SPoRANGIUM), an
organ producing gemmae or pro-
pagula, a simulated sporangium
(Davis); Pseud’ospore (o7opa, a
seed), a gemma or asexual vegeta-
tive bud ; Pseu’dostele (+STELZ),
when a petiole assumes the con-
ditions of a stem, with similar
arrangement of tissues (Tansley) ;
Pseudostau'ros (+ STAUROS), a
broadening of the stauros in some
Diatoms ; pseudoster’eus ¢: (crepeds,
solid), partly grown together, as the
bud-scales of the crown-imperial ;
Pseudostro’ma (+SrTRom4), the
perithecium of certain Fungi;
Pseudosyn’carp (+SyNcARP), a col-
lective fruit; cf Syncarp ; Pseu-
dothal’lus + (+THaALuvs), the axis
of a crowded inflorescence as a
Glomerule or Umbel; Pseudotri-
ch’ophore ( + TRICHOPHORB), a vege-
tative filament of Algae, which
simulates a trichophore; Pseu-
dovivip’ary (+ VivrpaRy), the pro-
duction of leafy rooting shoots in
the floral region, side by side with
the flowers, as in Juncus bufonius,
Linn. (Potonié) ; Pseu’do-yeast (+
YuEast), any yeast which does not
produce fermentation; Pseudozy’-
gospore (+ ZyGosPoRE) = Azya@os-
PORE.

psilo- (Ads), a Greek prefix, usually
meaning slender, but more cor-
rectly used for bare or naked, as
psilostach’ys, which is cited by A.
Gray as bare-spiked, under the
form psilostach’yus.

Psychoph’ilae (Isyche, ¢uhéw, I love),
plants which are fertilized by
diurnal lepidoptera, possessing
brightly coloured flowers, with
honey in the flower-tube.

Psychrokli’ny (yvxpos, cold, kw, I
incline), Voechting’s term for the
behaviour of growing parts under
the influence of low temperatures ;
psychromet’ric (uérpov, a measure),
applied by Pfeffer to the hygro-

metric movements of plants(Voech-
ting).

psydomorphyt’us = PSEUDOMORPHY-
TUS.

Pteram’pelid (répis, a fern, dumedos,
a vine), any climbing Fern (J.
Smith).

ptera‘tus (rrepov, a wing), winged ;
Pterid’ium, Pterid’ies = Samara.

Pteridograph’ia (arepls, mrepl5os, a
fern, ypady, a writing), a treatise
on Ferns, or the science of Ferns;
shortened by J. Smith to Pteri-
graph’ia ; Pterig’raphist, and Pteri-
graph’ilist (¢vyéw, I love), a writer
on Ferns ; pter’idoid (eldos, resem-
blance), used by E. Newman for
Fern-like, as ~ Ac’rogens; Pter’ido-
phyte (¢vrov, a plant), a Fern, or
closely allied plant.

pterig’ynus (mrepév, a wing, yur7, a
woman), wing-seeded ; pterocar’-
pous, -pus (xapros, fruit), wing-
fruited; pterocau’lous, -lis (kavios,
astem), wing-stemmed,; Ptero’dium,
= SaM4Ra; pterogo’nus (ywrla, an
angle) ; pter’oid, pteroi’deus (eldos,
resemblance), (1) having an eleva-
tion of surface assuming a wing-like
appearance ; (2) J. Smith uses
‘“pteroid ” for Fern-like ; pterop’o-
dous (ois, modds, a foot), wing-
footed, the petiole being marginally
winged ; pterosper’mous, -mus
(orépua, a seed), with the seeds
winged ; pteryg’ynus (yu, a
woman), wing-seeded.

Pteryg’ium (mreptyioy, a little wing),
a wing.

pteryg’opous, -pus (rrépvt, a wing,
mods, modos, a foot), having the
peduncle winged ; pterygosperm’-
ous, -mus (crépua, a seed), = ptero-
spermous.

Pto’maine (rrGua, calamity, corpse),
used of any alkaloid due to the
activity of pathogenous bacteria.

Pty’alin (rvadov, saliva), a ferment
contained in saliva which trans-
forms starch into a sugar capable
of fermenting.

Pty’chode, Ptycho'des (wrvk, mrvxos,
a fold), the primordial utricle ;

215

Ptychoides

pustulose

Ptychoi’des (eldds, resemblance),
the outer surface of the same
(Hartig).

Ptyx'is (rrvéts, a folding), vernation.

pu’bens (Lat., arrived at puberty) =
pubescent; puber’ulus (dim. of
Lat. puber, downy, ripe), slightly
hairy ; Pu’ber (Lat.), maturity, as
of flower or fruit; Pu’berty,
Pu'bertas, the transition from a
young state to maturity of func-
tion ; Pu’bes (Lat. ), Pubes’cence, the
hairiness of plants; pubes’cent,
pubescens, clothed with soft hair
or down; pu'bera [Ae'tas], the
period in a fruit succeeding the
fertilization of the ovules; pubig’-
erous (gero, I bear), pubescent.

Puffing, the emission of spores in a
cloud; the equivalent of the
German “ Stiuben.”

pugio’niform, pugioniform’is (pugio,
a dagger, forma, shape), dagger-
shaped.

pulla’'tus (Lat.), clothed in black.

pulley-shaped, circular, and grooved
in its circumference.

pul'lulate (pullulo, to bud), to bud,
as in spring ; Pullula’tion, sprout-
ing; especially characteristic of
the yeast-plant.

pul'lus (Lat., dusky), black or nearly
black.

Pulp, Pul’pa (Lat., the flesh of fruit),
the juicy or fleshy tissue of a
fruit; pul’pose, pulpo’sus, pulpy.

Pulsa’tion (pulsatio, a beating), of
vacuoles, the rhythmic increase and
decrease of size in naked zoospores
and plasmodia.

pulvera’ceous, -cevs, pulver’eus (Lat.),
powdery ; pulver’ulent, pulverulen'-
tus (Lat., dusty), powdered, as if
dusted over.

Pulvil’lum (Lat.), in botanic gardens,
a hot-bed.

pul’vinate, pulvina’tus (Lat.),cushion-
shaped; pulvin‘iform, pulvini-
form'is, having the shape of a
cushion or pad; Pulvin’ulus, pl.
Pulvin’uli, simple or branched
excrescences on the surface of
some Lichens, soredia ; Pulvi’nus

216

(Lat., a cushion), an enlargement
close under the insertion of a leaf,
the swollen base of the petiole as
in Mimosa pudica, Linn.

Pul’vis (Lat.), dust, powder, etc.

Pulvis’culus (Lat., small dust), ‘‘ the
powder contained _in the spore.
cases of some Fungi” (Hen-
slow).

pu’milus (Lat., dwarfish), low or
little.

Pune’ta, pl. of Punc’tum (Lat. ,apoint),
the marking on the valves of Dia-
toms ; pune’tate, puncta’tus (Lat.),
marked with dots, depressions or
translucent glands; puncta’ta Va'sa
= dotted vessels; punctiflor’us
(flos, floris, a flower), having dot-
ted flowers; punc’tiform (forma,
shape), in the form of a point or
dot, reduced to a mere point;
punctic’wlate, puncticula’/tus, punc-
ticulo’sus, minutely punctate;
Punctum Vegetatio’nis, the growing
point.

pun’gent, pun'gens (Lat., piercing),
ending in a rigid and sharp point,
as in a holly-leaf.

punic’eous, -ceus, crimson,

pure, applied to forests, means un-
mixed, the growth being confined
to one form.

pur’ple, a secondary tint, a mixture
of red and blue in varying propor-
tions.

purpurar’ius (Lat.), pertaining to

purple; purpura’tus (Lat.), em-
purpled ; purpuras’cens (Lat.),
becoming or turning purple; pur-
purel’lus (Lat.), purplish; pur-
pu'reus (Lat.), purple ; Pur’purine,
a colouring principle in madder,
Rubia tinctoria, Linn.; purpuri’nus,
(Lat.), somewhat purplish.

purse-shaped, pouch-shaped.

pusil’‘lus (Lat., petty), very small,
or weak and slender,

pustular (pustwla, a pimple), having
slight elevations like blisters;
pus'tulate, pustula’tus, as though
blistered ; Pus’tule, a pimple or
blister; pus’tulose, pustwlo’sus
(Lat.), blistery or pimply.

Putamen

quadrifoliolate

Puta’men (Lat., shells, rind), (1) the
shell of a nut; (2) the hardened
endocarp of stone-fruit ; putamina’-
ceus (+aceus), having the texture
of the stone of a drupe.

Pye’nid, Pyc’nide, Pycnid’ium, pl.
Pyenid’ia (rvxvds, dense), a cavity
resembling a pyrenocarp in
Lichens, etc., containing gonidia
(pycnoconidia or stylospores) ;
Pyenid’iophore (gopéw, I carry), a
compound sporophore bearing
pycnidia; pycnoceph’alous (kefady,
a head), thick-headed, as when
Composite flower-heads are clus-
tered closely; Pycnid’iospore (a7opda,
a spore), a spore produced in a
pycnidium; Pycnoconid‘ium (+
Conrpium), a conidium produced in
a pycnidium, a stylospore ; Pycno-
gonid’‘ium (+Gonip1um) = Pyono-
CONIDIUM ; Pyc’nospore (crop, a
seed) = PYCNOCONIDIUM ; pycnos’-
tachous (ord vs, a spike), in com-
pact spikes,

pygmaeus (Lat.), dwarf, pygmy.

pyogenet'ic (rior, pus, yéveors, begin-
ning), pus-forming, the function of
certain bacteria.

pyracan’thus (rip, fire, dkavda, a
thorn), with red or yellow spines.

pyram’idal, pyramida’lis (Lat.), pyra-
mid-shaped.

Py’rene, Pyre’na (rvpyv, kernel or
stone), (1) a nucule or nutlet; (2)
a small stone of a drupe, or similar
fruit; Pyrenar’ium, a pear-fruit,
pome-like, but tapering; Pyren-
a/rius, a drupaceous pome, as in
Crataegus; Pyre’nin, Schwarz’s
term for the constituent of
the body of the nucleus; ¢f.
AMPHIPYRENIN; Pyre‘nium ; an old
name for the receptacle of Sphaeri-
aceous Fungi; Pyre/nocarp (xapros,
fruit) (1) = PeritHecium; (2) =
DrRvuPeE; adj. pyrenocar’pous; py-
reno’deous (eldos, resemblance), like
a pyrenoid, wart-like; pyreno‘dine,
‘* globular and nuclear” (Leighton);
Py’renoid (el5os, resemblance),
minute rounded granular colourless
bodies, embedded in the chromato-

phores, amylum-centres (Schmitz);
Pyrenoli’chenes( + Lichen), Wainio’s
term for Pyrenomy’cetes, that is,
Fungi possessing perithecia.

Pyrid’ion (pyrus, or pirus, a pear),
used by Linnaeus for the pear-
fruit, a tapering pome ; pyrif’erous
(fero, I bear), pear-shaped ; py’ri-
form, pyriform’'is (forma, shape),
resembling a pear in shape.

pyxidate, pyxida’tus (Lat., box-like),
furnished with a lid, as some cap-
sules; Pyxid’ula ¢ = Pyxid’ium,
Moench’s term for the fruit of
Amaranthus, a dehiscent capsule,
sometimes used for the following :
Pyx'is, (1) a capsule with circum-
scissile dehiscence, the upper
portion acting as a lid; (2) t the
theca of a Moss; (3) ‘‘ the same as
Scyphus” (Lindley).

quadrangular, quadrangular’ is(Lat.),
four - cornered ; quadran’gulus,
quadrangula’tus (Lat.), having four
angles, which are usually right
angles.

Quad’rant (quadrans, a fourth part),
the quarter of an oospore, which
is so divided by the ~ Wall; quad-
ricap’sular (+ CapsuLa), having four
capsules; quadricotyledo’neus (+
CoTYLEepoNn), apparently with four
cotyledons, each normal cotyledon
being divided to the base; quad-
ricrw’ral, quadricru’ris (crus, cruris,
a leg), with four supports ; quadri-
den’tate (dentatus, toothed), having
four teeth ; quadridigita’to-pin-
na‘tus (digitus, a finger), with four
digitate divisions, each of which is
pinnate ; quadridigita’tus, divided
into four divisions ; Quadriere’mus
(+ Eremus)=Coxrnosium ; quadri-
far’ious, -rius (Lat., fourfold), in
four ranks, as leaves; quad’rifid,
quadrifidus (Lat.), four - cleft,
to about the middle or below;
quad’rifoil (foliwm, a leaf) = quad-
rifo'liate, when the petiole bears
four leaflets at the same point;
quadrifo'liolate, strictly, with four
subordinate leaflets, but sometimes

217

quadrifurcate

quinquefoliolate

used as an equivalent of quadrifo-
liate ; quadrifur’cate (furcatus,
forked), dividing into four
branches ; quadrigem’inate (gemi-
nus, a twin), growing in fours;
quadrihila’tus (+ Hitvum), having
four apertures, as in some pollen-
grains; quadrij‘ugate, quadriju-
ga'tus, quadrij‘ugous, -gus (jugum,
a yoke), having four pairs of leaf-
lets ; quadrilo’bate (Jobus, a lobe),
with four lobes; quadriloc’ular,
(loculus, a little space), having four
cells, as some anthers; quad’rinate,
quadrina’tus, quadri‘nus, with four
leaflets at the end of a petiole, in a
digitate arrangement; quadrinu’-
cleate (+ Nuc.evs), used of a cell
with four nuclei, from the division
of a binucleate cell ; quadripar’tite,
quadriparti’tus (partitus, divided),
four-cleft, nearly to the base;
quadriphyl’lous (¢%\\ov, a leaf) =
quadrifoliate ; quadripo’lar (polus,
a pole), in nuclear division, when
four daughter nuclei arise at the
same time; quadriv’alent (valeo, to
beeffective), applied to a cell which
divides into four daughter cells ; ¢f.
BIVALENT (in Add.) ; quad’rivalve,
quadrivalv ular (valva, a door-leaf),
four-valved.

quaquaver’sal (quaqua, wheresoever,
verso, I turn round), directed or
bending in every direction.

Quar’tospore (quartus, fourth, copa,
a seed), C. Macmillan’s term for a
spore enclosing protective and
more or less vegetative cells as in
Riccia ; Quar’tine, a fourth integu-
ment of some ovules, ‘‘in reality a
mere layer of either the secundine
or” nucellus (Lindley).

quasiradia’‘tus + (quasi, as though,
radiatus, spoked), slightly radiant,
as where the florets of the ray in
some Compositae are small and in-
conspicuous.

Quas’sine, a bitter principle in quas-
sia wood.

quaternary, quater’nate, quaterna’-
tus (quaternarius, consisting of
four), an arrangement in fours;

218

quater’ni (Lat., by fours), growing
four together.

Quer’cite, a glucoside derived from
acorns, sweet like sugar, but not
fermenting with yeast.

Quer‘citrin, a glucoside in quercitron
bark ; its colouring matter, and
a commercial dye-stuff.

Quetelet-Galton Curve, see NEWTON-
1an CURVE.

quilled, normally ligulate florets
which have become tubular.

qui’nary (quini, five each), in fives ;
quinate, quina’tus, growing to-
gether in fives, as leaflets from the
same point.

Quin’ia, Quinin’, or Quinine’, an alka-
loid occurring in the bark of species
of Cinchona, Remija, ete.

quincun’clal (quincuncialis, contain-
ing five-twelfths), (1) arranged in
a quincunx ; (2) in aestivation par-
tially imbricated of five parts,
two being exterior, two interior,
and the fifth having one margin
exterior, the other interior, as in
the calyx of the rose; Quin’cunx
(Lat., the fraction 7), (1) an
arrangement like the five on dice,
four at the corners, and one in the
centre ; (2) in five ranks, quin-
quefarious ; (3) ‘the disposition
of objects so that the intervening
spaces are all hexagons ” (Crozier).

Quinin’, see QUINIA.

Quin’icine and Quin’idine, alkaloids
from Cinchona bark.

quinquan’gular, quinquangular’is
(quinguangulus, five-cornered), five-
angled ; quinquecap’sular (+Cap-
SULA), with five capsules; quin-
quecos’tate (costatus,ribbed), having
five ribs ; quinqueden tate (dentatus,
toothed), with five teeth; Quin-
quere’mus (+ EREMvs), a five-celled
gynobasic fruit, as Gomphia ; quin-
quefar’ious, -rius (fariam, suffix=
rank),in five ranks; quin’quefid (id,
the root of jindo, I cleave), five-
cleft ; quinquefo'liate, quinguefo-
lia'tus (quinquefolius, five-leaved),
with five leaves ; quinquefo’liolate,
quinquefoliola‘tus, with five leaf-

quinquejugate

radical

lets ; quinquej’ugate (jugum, a
yoke), in five pairs, as of leaf-
lets; quinquelo’bate quinqueloba’-
tus (lobus, a lobe), five-lobed ;
quinqueloc’ular, quinguelocularis
(loculus, a little space), five-celled ;
quinquener’ved, quinguener’ vis,
-~vius (nervus, » nerve), the midrib
dividing into five, that is, the
main rib, and a pair on each side ;
quinquepar’tite, quingueparti'tus
(partitus, divided), deeply divided
into five parts; quinqueval’vate,
quin’quevalve,quinqueval’vis (ralva,
a door-leaf), five-valved ; quinque-
vein’ed, ‘‘the same as quinque-
nerved ” (Crozier).

Quin’tine, Quinti’na (quintus, the fifth),
a supposed integument of an ovule,
the fifth from the outside, ‘‘in
reality the skin of the” nucellus
(Lindley) ; Quin’tospore (c7opa, a
seed), C. Macmillan’s term for a
spore which has attained sexual
potentiality, as in vascular Cryp-
togams and Phanerogams.

quin’tuple, quin’tupled (quintuplex,
five-fold), multiplied by five; ~
-nerved, quinquenerved; ~ ribbed,
quinquecostate ; when of five ribs
the four lateral arise from about
the base of the mid-rib; quin-
tupliner’ved, quintuplivein’ed,
quinquenerved, five-veined.

Rab’doid (jaBdos, a rod) = RHABDOID.

Race, (1) a variety of such fixity as
to be reproduced from seed ; (2)
used also in a loose sense for re-
lated individuals without regard
to rank.

Racema’tion (racematio, the gleaning
of a vineyard), a cluster, as of
grapes; Raceme’, Race’mus (Lat.,
a bunch of grapes), an indetermi-
nate or centripetal inflorescence
with lengthened axis, and equally
pedicellate flowers ; racemif’erous
(fero, I bear), bearing racemes ;
racemifior’us (los, floris, a flower),
flowers borne in a raceme ; race’-
miform, racemiform’is (forma,
shape), in the form of a raceme;

219

rac’emose, racemo’sus, rac’emous,
having racemes, or raceme-like ;
race’mulose, racemulo’sus, a dim-
inutive of the last, somewhat race-
mose ; Rac’emule, a small raceme.

rachemor’phus (Lindley) = RacuHI-
MORPHUS.

Rachil’la = RHACHILLA.

rachimor’phus (fdxis, the backbone,
uopoy, shape), the small zigzag
flowering axis of some grasses, as
Rottboellia.

Ra’chis = RHAcHIS; Ra’cheae, used
by J. Smith as the plural of
Rachis; ra’chiform = RHACHIDI-
FORM ; Rachi'tis,in botany,a disease
producing abortion in the flower
or seed,

recur’rent (recurrens, running back),
in venation, when the veinlets re-
turn towards the main rib.

radial, radia‘lis (radius, the spoke
of a wheel), (1) radiating, as
from a centre; (2) belonging to
the ray, as in the flowers of
Composites ; ~ Bun’dle, a bundle
or stele which has strands of
bast and wood in different radii,
a frequent occurrence in roots ;
~ Plane, any plane which passes
through the axis of growth, and
cuts the surface at right angles;
ra‘diar, a system of branching
uniformly on all sides (Goebel) ;
ra‘diant, rad’ians, radiating as
from a centre; ~ Um’bel, when
flowers on the outside are con-
spicuously larger than those which
form the rest of the umbel ; ra‘di-
ate, radia’‘tus, (1) spreading from
or arranged round a common
centre, as the circumference of a
circle ; (2) bearing rays, or ray-
florets; ~ -veined = palmately
veined ; ra’diating, passing in a
straight line from the centre ; radi-
a'tiform, radiatiform’is (forma,
shape), when the ligulate florets of
Compositae increase in length out-
wards; radia’tim (Lat.), in a radi-
ate manner.

rad‘ical, radica’lis (radia, radicia, a
root), arising from the root, or its

radicant

Ramus

crown ; rad'icant, radz’cans (Lat.,
striking root), rooting, usually ap-
plied to stems or leaves; rad’i-
cated, having a root or roots
(Crozier); rad’icating, rooting ;
Radica’tion, Radica’tio, the root-
system of a plant, its disposition
and branching ; radica’tus (Lat.),
possessing roots, especially a tap-
root ; Rad‘icel, Radicel'la, = Ravi-
CULA; Radicella’tio (Lat.), = Rapt-
CATION; radicic’olous, -/a (colo,
I inhabit), (1) when the flower is
seated immediately upon the crown
of the root; (2) dwelling in the
root as a parasite; radicif’erous
(fero, I bear), root-bearing, or
rooting, as prostrate stems ; radi-
ciflor’ous, -rvs ( flos, floria,a flower),
flowering apparently from the
root ; radic’iform (forma, shape) ;
radici‘nus (Lat.), of the nature or
appearance of a root; Rad'icle,
Radi'cula, the hypocotyledonary
and primal internode, the rudimen-
tary root of the embryo ; Radi’cula
byssoi’dea, the mycelium of Fungi ;
rad'icose, radico’sus (Lat., having
many roots), having large or abun-
dant roots ; radic’ular, pertaining
to the radicle; radiculiform’is
(forma, shape), shaped like a
radicle; Radiculo’da, Radiculo’-
dium, the apex of the radicle in
grasses; radic’ulose, radiculo’sus,
bearing rootlets.

Ra’dius, pl. Ra’dii (Lat., a ray), (1)
the ray of Compositae, the outer-
most florets when distinct in form
from those composing the disk ;
(2) a partial umbel in Umbelli-
ferae ; (3) the structures known as
medullary rays; ~ medullaris =
MEDULLARY Ray.

Ra’dix, pl. Radi’ces (Lat., a root), the
root or descending axis, the de-
veloped radicle.

Raf’fia, Raph’ia, or Rof’fia, the native
Malagasy names for the fibre-like
material obtained from the leaves
of Raphia peduncula, Beauv., and
R. vinifera, Beauv.

Raf‘finase (Fr. raffiner, to refine),

220

an enzyme which decomposes
Raf’finose, a sugar occurring in
beet, and germinating cereals.

Rajin-leaves, those which are adapted
to shed the rain from their sur-
faces, and generally acuminate, cf,
Drip-TIP.

ra’mal (ramus, a branch), belonging
toa branch; Ramas’trum + (-astrum,
a suffix, = likeness), a secondary
petiole or petiolules of compound
leaves; ra’meal, ramea‘lis, per-
taining to a branch; ramear‘ius,
restricted to aérial roots, which
arise from branches (Henslow).

Ramen’ta, pl. of Ramen’tum (Lat.,
scrapings, shavings), thin chaffy
scales of the epidermis, as the
scales of many Ferns ; Ra’ments, =
RAMENTA ; ramenta’ceous, -ceus
(+aceous), possessing ramenta,
clothed with them.

ra/meous, ra’meus (Lat.), belonging
to a branch.

Ramie’ (Fr.), the fibre of Rhea,
Boehmeria tenacissima, Hook. &
Arn.

ramiferous, -rus (ramus, a branch,
Jero, I bear), bearing branches, ra-
mose; Ramifica’tion, -tio (facio, I
make), the scheme of branching or
separation into branches; ramifi-
ca’tus (Lat.), branched ; ramiflor’-
ous, -rus, (flos, floris, a flower),
flowering on the branches ; ra‘mi-
form, ramiform’is (forma, shape),
shaped like a branch ; ramip’arous
(pario, I bring forth), producing
branches, ramose ; ra’millary, term
employed by Massart for those buds
of climbers which develop into
short branches, fruit or leaves, cf.
SARMENTARY ; ra’mose, ramo’sus,
ra’mous, branching, having many
branches; ramosis’simus, very
much branched; ram’‘ify, to
branch ; Ra’mulet, used by Grew
for the vascular strands in the
shell of a nut ; ra’mulose, ramulo’-
sus, having many branchlets ;
Ra’‘mulus (Lat.), » branchlet;
Ramun’culus, a twig, the ultimate
division of a branch; Ra’mus (Lat. ),a

Ramusculum

reciprocal

branch ; Ramus‘culum (Lat.), -lus,
(1) the same as ramulus, abranchlet;
(2) ‘the mycelium of certain
Fungals” (Lindley).

Range, the region over which a
given form grows spontaneously.
Rank, a row, especially a vertical

row.

rapa’ceus (rapum, a turnip), fusiform
or turnip-shaped.

Ra’phe, pr. ra’phy, Raph'a (pagy, a
seam), (1) in a more or less anatro-
aed ovule a cord or ridge of

bro-vascular tissue connecting the
base of the nucellus with the pla-
centa, the adherent funicle ; it may
occur on the side of the ovule
turned to the axis (ventral), or on
the external face of the ovule, that
is dorsal; (2) in Diatoms, the median
line or rib of a valve, and may
be heteropolar or isopolar (0.
Mueller) ; (3) the suture between
the carpels in Umbelliferae
(Crozier).

Raph’id, pl. Raph’ides, Raph’ida, or
Rhaph'ides (fadis, pagldos, aneedle),
needle-shaped crystals in the cells
of plants ; raphid’ian, pertaining to
raphides ; ~ Cell, one which contains
raphides ; Raph’idines, Radlkofer’s
term for free, needle-shaped cells,
with partly lignified cellulose-
walls, occurring amongst phloém-
islands in certain Acanthaceae ;
raph'ioid (eldos, resemblance)
Fi’bres, Roulet and Chodat’s term
for the preceding.

rare-ripe, early ripe, precocious ;
rath-ripe (Crozier) means the same.

ra‘rus (Lat., not close or thick),
thinly placed, not congested.

Ratoon’, a shoot from the root of a
plant which has been cut down
(Crozier).

Raumpar’asit (Germ. )= AULOPHYTE.

raven-black, in Latin pullus,
coracinus.

ra/vidus, ra’vus (Iat.), grey or tawny,
applied to doubtful tints.

Ray, Ra’dius, (1) the marginal por-
tion of a Composite flower, when
distinct from the disk ; (2) a branch

of an umbel, a partial umbel; ~
Flo’ret, ~ Flow’er, an outer floret,
ligulate or tubular, of Compositae.

Recaules’cence (re, back, + Caules-
cence), the adnation of leaves
on their stalks to the stem
(C. Schimper).

Recep’tacle, fecepta’'culum (Lat., a
reservoir), (1) that part of the axis
which bears one or more organs,
the torus; (2) in Fungi, variously
applied, usually a hollow or cup-
like body containing other bodies,
as (a) Leveillé’s term for a sporo-
phore; (b) = Srroma; (c) an
apothecium in Ascomycetes ;
(d) a pyenidium; (e) the inner
portion of the sporophore sup-
porting the gleba in Phalloideae ;
(f) a cup of the Lichen-thallus,
which contains soredia; (3) the
placenta; ~ of a Flow’er, the
axile part of the blossom
which supports the sepals, petals,
stamens and pistils; ~ of In-
flores’cence, the rhachis or axis
of the head, spike, or other
dense cluster; ~ of Oil, a cyst
containing an oily secretion, as in
the rind of an orange; ~ of
Secre’tion, any cavities of the
interior containing special pro-
ducts ; Recepta’cula accidenta’lia,
indeterminate passages filled with
secretion; ~ caeciform’ia, t+ the
vittae of the fruit of Umbelliferae ;
~ Sue'ci prop’rii; ~ tubulo’sa, =
Cinencuyma, laticiferous vessels ;
~ vesiculo’sa, receptacles of oil ;
receptac’ular, receptacular’is, per-
taining to the receptacle, or
attached to the receptacle; ~ Tube,
the calyx-tube.

receptive (N. Lat. receptivus), having
the quality of receiving ;~ Spot, (1)
the point in the oosphere of Ferns,
etc., where the antherozoids enter ;
(2) that hyaline spot on a large
planogamete where it will coalesce
with a small (male) planogamete,

Recess’, = SINUS.

recip’rocal (reciprocus, going back-
ward and forward), mutual; ~

221

reclinate

Regularity

Hy’brids, hybrids between the
same parents, each being fertilized
by the other.

rec'linate,veclina’tus (Lat., bent back),
turned or bent downward; re-
clined, recli’ning, having its base
on the ground, also one plant
pressed on another.

reclu’sus (Lat., laid open), improperly
used for inclusus.

recon’ditus (Lat., concealed), hidden,
not readily seen.

Recrudes’cence (recrudesco, to open
afresh), the production of a young
shoot from a ripened infructescence.

rectiflo’rus (rectus, straight, flos, floris,
a flower), where the axes of the
florets are parallel to the main
axis of the inflorescence, as in some
Compositae ; rectiner’ved, rectiner’-
vis, -vius (nervus, a nerve); rec-
tive’nius (vena, a vein), straight-
veined, parallel-veined, as in
grasses; Rectipetal'ity (peto, I seek),
Voechting’s term to express the
tendency of organs to grow in a
straight line ; rectise’rial (series, a
row), in straight ranks; rec’tus,
in a right line, straight, not
curved.

recur’vate, recur’ved, recur’vus (Lat.,
bent back), curved backward or
downward.

recuti’tus (Lat., skinned), apparently
bare of epidermis.

red, a general term for the most
vivid of the primary colours, in
Latin ruber; ~ -brown, porphyreus
according to Lindley; ~ Snow,
discolouration of snow by Haema-
tococcus nivalis, Agardh, etc.

Redu’ced Ves’sels, a term used by
Rothert for (a) replacement of
bordered pits by simple pits, (b)
an incomplete development of the
thickening bands and their looser
arrangement.

Reduc’tion (reductio, a leading back),
diminution, as of the number of
chromosomes in nuclear division; ~
Division = NUCLEAR REDUCTION.

redu'plicate, reduplica’tus (Lat.,
doubled) = redu’plicative, redupli-

cate'vus, doubled back, a term of
aestivation when the edges are
valvate and reflexed; Reduplica’-
tion, an increase of parts by the
insertion of additions on the same
plan, as of whorls, etc.

reflec’ted (reflecto, I bend back),
reflexed.

reflexed’, reflex’us (Lat., bent back),
abruptly bent or turned downward
or backward; Refiex’ion, terato-
logical change in position.

Reflores’cence (refloresco, to blossom
anew), flowering again, « second
blossoming.

refract’ed, refrac'tus (Lat., broken),
bent sharply from the base back-
ward.

Regenera’tion (regeneratio, a repro-
duction), vegetative growth after
amputation and the drying of the
wound.

Regermina’tion (regermino, I sprout
again), resumption of germination
after it has been completely inter-
rupted (L. H. Bailey).

Re’gion, the area occupied by given
forms; ~ of Distribu’tion, Watson’s
term for the British regions defined
by him.

Re’gma (p7yua, a fracture), a fruit
with elastically opening segments
or cocci, as in Huphorbia, a form
of schizocarp; Re’gmacarp, Regma-
car'pium (xapros, fruit), a general
name for a dry and dehiscent fruit.

Regression (regressio, a retreat),
Galton’s term for REVERSION ; re-
gres’sus (Lat., gone back), (1) the
same a8 REFLEXUS ; (2) the change
from one organ into that which
preceded it, as of petals into sepals.

reg’ular, regula’ris (Lat., according to
rule), uniform or symmetrical in
shape or structure; of a flower, ac-
tinomorphic; ~ Pelo’ria, peloria
which have not produced their nor-
malirregular parts; regularifior’ ous
(flos, floris, a flower), when a disk

or head of Compositue contains
only tubular florets; regulariform’is
(forma, shape), approximating
regularity ; Regular‘ity, symmetry.

222

Rejection-nucled

Resin-Tube

Rejec’tion-nu’clei, pl., certain nuclei
which do not become part of the
functional oospheres, the nuclei of
abortive oospheres (Hartog).

Rejuvenes’cence (re, back, juvenesco,
I grow young), the formation of
a new cell from the protoplasm of
a cell already existing; meta-
gam’etal » See METAGAMETAL
REJUVENESCENCE.

Reliq/uiae(Lat. ,leavings) =INDUVIAE.

remote’, remo’tus (Lat., distant),
scattered, not close together, the
same as rarus.

renarius (renalis, pertaining to the
kidneys), reniform.

Renew’al, the act of forming anew ;
~ of Cells= REJUVENESCENCE.

re/niform, reniform'is (renes, the
kidneys, forma, shape), kidney-
shaped ; reniform'i-corda'tus, com-
bined heart and kidney shape, as
the leaves of Asaruwm europaeum,
Linn.

Ren‘net, veg’etable, an enzyme which
curdles milk, found in the flowers
of Galium verum, Linn., and other
plants.

Repair’, making good, as ~ of Waste,
restoring the spent material.

repand’, repan’dus, repan’dous (Lat.,
bent backwards), with slightly un-
even margin, less so than ‘‘sinuous.”

re’pent, re’pens (Lat., creeping), pros-
trate and rooting.

Repla’cement, a theory of fertilization
which assumes that the female cell
gets rid of certain elements which
Teaves it an imperfect cell until
fusion with the male cell replaces
them.

Reple'tum (repletus, filled), a fruit
with the valves connected by
threads, persistent after dehiscence,
such as in Orchids, Aristolochia, and
some Papaveraceae.

rep’licate, replica’tus (Lat., folded
back), doubled down, so that the
upper part comes against the lower;
rep'licative, replicati’vus = replicate.

Re’plum (Lat., door-case), (1) a frame-
like placenta from which the valves
fall away in dehiscence; (2) fre-

~

quently used so as to include the
septum of Cruciferae in the term.

Reproduc’tion, increase (a) asexually
from one individual, (b) sexually
from two individuals or organs ;
reproduc’tive, applied to parts
which share in reproduction; ~
Cells, cells which have no power
of further vegetative development,
but by coalescence give rise
to a product which forms the
starting point of a new plant;
~ Organs, the parts especially con-
cerned in the production of seeds,
spores, and analogous bodies; in
Phanerogams, the stamens and
pistils.

rep’tant, rep’tans (Lat., crawling),
REPENT ; creeping on the ground
and rooting.

Res herba‘ria (Lat.), the science of
plants ; botany.

Reserve’ (reservus, laid up), a storage;
~ Cel'lulose, a special thickening
in the cells of seeds, such as the
date, which can be turned to ac-
count in germination as food mate-
rial; ~ Mate’rial, the plastic
products of metabolism, assimi-
lated food material in a resting
condition, as starch and other
carbohydrates ; ~ Pro’teid, nitro-
genous substances stored in the
plant, as proteids, amides, ete. ;
~ Tra’cheids, tracheid-like cells
from the parenchyma sheath, for
the storage of water (Heinricher).

resil’ient (resiliens, springing back),
springing or bending back, as some
stamens.

Res‘in (resina, rosin), « term applied
to a group of oxydised hydro-
carbons, solidified or hardened tur-
pentine, and insoluble in water ; ~
Cell, a cell which secretes resin ; ~
Ducts, canals which contain fluid
resin; ~ Flux, an unnatural and
abundant flow of resin caused by the
attack of Armillaria mellea, Sacc.
on Conifers; ~ Gland, a group of
cells which form resin; ~ Glut =
Rustn-Fivx ; ~ Pas’sage ; ~ Tube,
an intercellular passage coutaining

223

resiniferous

retrogressive

resin, a resin-duct ; resinif’erous,
-rus (fero, I hear), secreting resin ;
Res‘inocyst (xéoris, a bag), hemi-
spheric structures in the cell-wall
of the hairs of the stem and leaf of
Begonia (Schoennett); Resino’sis
= Restn-Fivx.

Respira'tion (respiratio, breathing),
the gaseous interchange between
the plant and the air in which the
plant absorbs oxygen, and gives
off carbon dioxide ; Insula’tion ~,
the plant gives off oxygen in the
decomposition of vegetable acids ;
Inter’nal ~, gives off carbon dio-
xide, but does not absorb free
oxygen, as in yeast-fermentation ;
Nor’mal ~, as defined; Vincula’-
tion ~, oxygen is absorbed, but no
carbon dioxide is given off; it
occurs in the early stages of ger-
mination of oily seeds (Detmer) ;
adj. respiratory, as ~ Cavity, ~
Cham’ber = Stomatic CHAMBER.

res'tant (Crozier); res’tans (Lat.,
standing still), persistent.

Testib’ilis (Lat., restored), perennial.

resting, in a dormant state; ~ Cell,
an isolated cell which has passed
into a quiescent state ; ~Nu’cleus, a
nucleus not in the act of division ;
~ Period, the time during which
dormancy is maintained, the in-
volution period; ~ Sporan’gium,
dormant gonidia of such Fungi as
Saprolegnia, which ultimately give
rise to swarmspores; ~ Spore, a
spore with a thick integument,
needing time before germinating,
usually passing the winter or dry
season in a dormant state ; ~ Stage,
the resting period ; ~ State, quies-
cence, as of winterspores, or dor-
mant bulbs.

resu’pinate, reswpina’tus (Lat., bent
back), upside down, or apparently
so, as when the hymenium of a
Fungus is uppermost.

Resurrec’tion Plants, those which
after being dried, when placed in
water assume their living position,
as Anastatica and Selaginella lepi-
dophylla, Spring.

Retarda'tion, the influence of light
on growth in certain structures.
Re’te (Lat., a net), network ; retic’-
ulate, reticula’tus, netted like net-
work, as in certain cell-thickening ;
~ veined, netted veined; reticu-
la‘ted Ves’sel, one with netted
thickenings (Crozier); Reticula’-
tion, network, the regular cross-
ings of threads ; Retic’ulum (Lat.,
a little net), (1) a membrane of
cross-fibres found in Palms at the
base of the petiole; (2) applied
to the network of linin in the
nucleus ; retif‘erus + (fero, I bear),
re'tiform, retiform'is (forma,

shape), apparently netted.

retinacula’tus (Lat.), hooked; Re-
tina’culum (Lat., a tether), (1) the
gland to which one or more pollinia
are attached in Orchids; (2) in
Asclepiads, a horny elastic body
to which the pollen-masses are
fixed, the Corpusculum of Bent-
ham, Pollen-carrier of N. E.
Brown, Translator of the Germans ;
(3) the funicle in most Acanthaceae,
which is curved like a hook, and
retains the seed till mature.

retiner’ved, retiner’vis, retiner’vius
(rete, a net, nervus, a nerve), net-
veined. :

retrac’tus (Lat., drawn back), when
cotyledons are so far prolonged at
their base as to completely hide the
radicle.

Retort’ Cells, special enlarged cuticu-
lar cells with an apex more or less
recurved in Sphagnum.

retrocur’ved, retrocur’ vus, retrocurva’=

tus (retro, backward, curvus,
curved), recurved, bent back;
retrofiex’ed, retroflex'us (Lat.),

bent back, reflexed ; retrofrac’ted,
retrofrac'tus (Lat.), refracted.
Retrogres’sion (retrogressus, &
movement backward), reversion
or development towards simpler
ph nere pete retrogres’sive, de-
cadent in structure; ~ Metamorph’-
osis, in teratology the occurrence
of organs of lower grade in place
of the normal structures, as

224

retrorse

Rhizines

pistils converted into stamens or
petals.

retrorse’, retror’sum (Lat.), directed
backward or downward; retror’sely
acu’leste, with prickles turned
back or down, as in Galium
Aparine, Linn.

retroser’rate (retro, backward, ser-
ratus, sawed)=RUNCINATE ; retro-
verted, *retrover'sus, inverted ;
Retrover’sio (Lat.), an inversion.

Ret’ting, steeping flax or hemp in
water to obtain the fibro-vascular
portion freed from the cellular.

retuse’, retu’sus (Lat., blunted), with
a shallow notch at a rounded apex.

reversed’, rever’sus (Lat., turned
back), upside down, resupinate ;
Rever’sion, Rever’sio, a change back-
ward, as to an earlier condition.

revolu’bilis (Lat.), capable of being
rolled back; revolute, revolu’tus
(Lat.), rolled back from the margin
or apex; revoluti’vus (Lat.), in
aestivation when the edges roll
back spirally on each side, as in
Rosemary.

Revcel’ver Flow’ers, Kerner’s term for
those flowers ‘‘which exhibit
within their outer portals a number
of fine tubes resembling the barrels
of a revolver.”

revolving Nuta’tion (Sachs), = Crr-
CUMNUTATION.

Rhabarb’arin, a proximate principle
of rhubarb ; rhabarbari’nus, rhu-
barb-coloured, the colour of the
officinal root, orange brown.

Rhab’doid (fdBdos, a staff, efdos, re-
semblance), a rod-shaped body
found in the cells of the tentacles
of Drosera, and in the mesophyll
cells of Dionaea, becoming more
spherical on stimulation; Rhab’-
dolith (Aides, a stone), a detached
portion of a Rhab‘dosphere (c¢aipa,
a sphere), applied to certain pela-
gic Algae, Rhabdosphaera Tubifer

and R. Claviger, G. Murr. and
Blackm.

Rhab’dus + the stipe of some Fungi
(Lindley).

Rhache’ola (jaxis, a backbone), =

RHACHILLA; Rhachil'la, a secondary
axis in the inflorescence of grasses ;
Rha’chis, Pach’is, the axis of an in-
florescence or compound leaf or
frond.

rhamna’ceous, resembling or belong-
ing to Rhamnaceae.

Rham’nase, an enzyme acting upon
glucosides which occurs in the
berries of Rhamnus infectoria,
Linn.; Rham’nin, the colouring
matter of the same fruit,

Rha’phe (fa¢7, a seam), usually
spelled RaPuE.

Rhaph’is, pl. Rhaph’ides (Jags, a
needle), more usually occurring as
Rapuis and RaPHuIDES.

Rhe’gma, = Reema.

Rhe’ine, a proximate principle of the
officinal rhubarb, Rheum.

Rheot‘ropism (jéw, I flow, rpom7, a
turning), the phenomena in a
growing organism produced by the
influence of a current of water
(Jénsson) ; adj. rheotrop‘ic.

rhexigenet‘ic (Jnés, a rending, yévos,
offspring), the origin of tissues
whenformed by mechanical rupture
(De Bary); rhexolyt’ic (Avows, a
loosing), when gemmae are de-
tached by the rupture of a cell and
the disorganization of its contents
(Correns),

Rhipid‘ium (gurls, piridos, a fan), a
fan-shaped cyme, the lateral
branches being developed alter-
nately in two opposite directions.

rhizamor’phoid, = RHIZOMORPHOUS.

rhizan’thous, -thus (plfa, a root, dvdos,
a flower), root-flowered, flowering
from the root or seeming to do so;
cf. RADICALIS; Rhi’zanths, plants
so characterised, RHIZOGENS ; rhiz-
auto’icous, in Mosses when the
male inflorescence is on a short
branch, cohering to the female by
a rhizoid; Rhi’zel, Van Tieghem’s
term for the ‘‘ base” of the root,
that is, the root apart from its
radicles; Rhizid’ium, term sug-
gested for Ruizorp in the oophore
condition (Bower).

Rhizi’na, pl. Rhizi’nae, or Rhiz’ines,

P 225

Rhiziophysis

Rhodospermin

the root-hairs of Mosses, etc.,
Ruizors ; Rhiziophy’sis t (pots, a
natural production), an expansion
of the radicle, as in Nelumbium ;
Rhizo’bia (los, life), the organisms
which cause root-tubercles in Legu-
minosae ; Rhizoblas’tus t (Sdao7ds,
a bud), an embryo which emits
roots ; Rhi’zocarp (xapzés, fruit),
used of Marsileaceae, which
produce sporangia on root-like
processes ; rhizocar’pous, rhizo-
ear’pic, -picus, (1) root-fruited,
used by De Candolle to denote a
perennial herb ; (2) producing sub-
terranean flowers and fruit, in
addition to aérial, as Cynometra
cauiflora, Linn., and <Anona
rhizantha, Kichl. (Huth); Rhi-
zocol'lesy (xd\da, glue), the union
of the axes of two individuals of
the same species solely by the
roots (Morren); Rhizocton‘ia
(xrévos, murder), hyphae twisted
into strands like twine which
fasten on the roots of trees; Rhi’-
zogen (yévos, race, offspring), (1)
aw plant which produces a root
and flower only, as Rafflesia; (2)
parasitic on the roots of other
plants ; (3) any organ which gives
rise to roots or rhizoids; rhiz-
ogenet'ic, rhizogen’ic, producing
roots; ~ Cells, ~ Tis’sue, the
mother-cells of the peripheral
layer of the central cylinder which
frequently give rise to all the
tissues of the rootlet ; Rhizog’enum,
the dilated base of the frond in
some Algae, from which proceed
holdfasts (Henslow); Rhi’zoid
(eldos, resemblance), a hair, fre-
quently branched, serving as a
root in Mosses and Hepaticae, not
morphologically distinct from the
protonema, the same as RHIZINE;
rhi'zoid, rhizoid'eus, root-like;
rhizoma’tiform (forma, shape), re-
sembling a rhizome in shape;
Rhi’zome, Rhizo'ma, pl. Rhizo’mata
(1) the rootstock or dorsiventral
stem, of root-like appearance, pros-
trate on or under ground, sending

226

off rootlets, the apex progressively
sending up stems or leaves; (2) =
CaupeEx (Henslow) ; (3) = KapicLe
(Henslow) ; rhizomatiic, -cus, rhizo’-
matose, having the character of a
rhizome ; rhizo’mic is used by
Harvey for the same thing ; Rhi’-
zomorph (nop), shape), a root-
like branched strand of mycelial
hyphae; rhizomor’phic, ~-phoid,
-phous, (1) root-like ; (2) resembl-
ing a rhizomorph; Rhizoph’agist
(payeiv, to eat), Boulger’s term for
a plant which is nourished by its
own roots, an autophyte or rhi-
zophyte ; rhizoph’ilous (¢iréw, I
love), growing attached to roots;
Rhi’zophore (fopéw, I carry), a
leafless branch in Selaginella, which
eventually emits true roots; Bhi’-
zophyll (¢v\)ov, a leaf), Schuett’s
name for a compound pigment in
Algae, consisting of Phycoerythrin
and Floridean Green; rhizophyl’-
lous, when roots proceed from
the leaves ; Rhi’zophyte (gurov, a
plant), = RuizopHagist; Rhi’-
zophylla’ceae (gvAdov, a leaf, +
aceus), a division of Ferns pro-
posed by E. Newman for those in
which the fronds are attached to
the rhizome or root ; rhizophylla’-
ceous, resembling such Ferns ; Rhi-
zophy’sis = RuizioPHysis ; Rhizo-
podium + (ois, modos, a foot), the
mycelium or ‘‘spawn” of Fungi;
Rhizotax’is, Rhizotax’y (rdéus, order),
the system of arrangement of the
roots; Rhi’zula ¢ the protonema
of Mosses, etc.

rhodel’lus (/édov, a rose), rosy pink ;
rhodoch’rous (xpda, colour), rose-
coloured, pink ; Rhod’ogen (yévos,
offspring), an easily oxidizable
body in the beet (Reinke) ; rhodo-
leu’cus (eveds, white), reddish
white ; Rhodol’ogy (Adyos, dis-
course), that part of botany which
treats of roses; Rhod’ophyll (pvAdov,
a leaf), a name for the compound
pigment of the Red Algae (Reinke),
cf. RHIZOPHYLL; Rhodosperm’in
(crépua, a seed), rose-coloured

rhombeus

Root-Cap

granules arising from the effects of
reagents in cell-contents.

rhom’beus, rhom’bic, rhom'bicus,
(p6u,Bos, atop), shaped like a rhomb,
an equilateral oblique-angled
figure ; rhombifo’lius (/oliwm, a
leaf), rhomboidal-leafed ; rhombi-
form’is (forma, shape), rhomb-
shaped ; rhom’boid, rhomboz'deus,
rhomboi'dal, rhomboida’lis (eldos,
resemblance), approaching a rhom-
bic outline, quadrangular, with the
lateral angles obtuse.

rhynchos’porous (pvyxos, a beak,
amopa, a seed), when the fruit ends
in a beak.

Rhytido’ma (juridwua, a wrinkle), the
formation of plates of cellular tissue
within the liber.

Rib, a primary vein, especially the
central longitudinal or midrib ;
ribbed, furnished with prominent

ribs.

Ricino’lein, the glyceride of Ricino-
leic Acid, present in the seeds of
Ricinus.

Ric’tus (Lat., the opened mouth),
the mouth or gorge of a bilabiate
corolla.

Ridge, an elevated line on the fruit
of Umbelliferae; either primary
or secondary.

rig’ens (Lat.), stiff, rigid ; riges’cent,
riges’cens, having a stiff consis-
tence.

right-hand’ed=DEXTRORSE ; ¢f. Ap-
pendix C.

rig’id, rig’idus (Lat.), stiff, inflexible ;
rigid’ulous, somewhat rigid.

Ri’ma (Lat., a cleft), (1) a chink or
cleft; (2) the ostiole of certain
Fungi (Lindley) ; rima’tus, { (Mod.
Lat.), rimose; ri‘miform (forma,
shape), shaped like a cleft; ri’mose,
rimosus, rimous, with chinks or
cracks, as old bark; rimulo’sus
+t (Mod. Lat.), a diminutive of ri-
mose.

Rind, (1) the outer bark of a tree, all
the tissue outside the cambium ;
(2) sometimes restricted to the
tissues exterior to the active
phlogm; (3) the outer layer or

cortex of Fungi; (4) in Lichens
the Stra‘tum cortica‘le, also styled
Rind-lay’er.

Ring, see AnnuLus for the various
senses in which it is used; ~ Bark,
the outer bark when disengaged in
strips or layers (Hartig); ~ Pores,
vessels in wood when arranged
in the annual rings, as seen in
transverse section; ~ Scale, dis-
ease caused by Trametes Pini, Fr. ;
~ Type, an appearance in nuclear
division ; Ring’worm, a disease of
the skin due to Trichophyton
tonsurans, Malmsten.

rin’gent, rin'gens (Lat., gaping),
wide open, gaping, as the mouth of
a labiate corolla ; ringentiflo’rus
(flos, a flower), the receptacle of
such Compositae as bear ringent
florets (Henslow); ringentiform’is
(forma, shape), apparently gaping.

ripa‘rian, ripa’rious, ripa'rius (Lat.,
frequenting river-banks), growing
by rivers or streams.

Ripe, mature, the completion of an
organ or organism for its allotted
function ; ripening, maturing.

riva/lis (Lat., pertaining to a brook),
growing by a brook-side.

rivularia’ceous, resembling the genus
Rivularia; rivula’rioid (eldos, re-
semblance), means the same.
ri'vose, rivo'sus (? rivus, a stream),
having sinuate channels (Crozier).
rivula’ris (rivulus, a rill), growing by
watercourses ; riv’ulose, having
small sinuate channels (Crozier).
rizo’mic, an error for RHIZOMATIC.

Rod - fructifica’tion, special simple
gonidiophores in Basidiomycetes ;
Rod ‘lets, straight rigid bacteria.

Rogue, a gardener’s name for a plant
which does not come true from
seed, a variation from the type.

Root, the descending axis, growing in
the opposite direction from the
stem, enodose, mostly developing
underground, and absorbing mois-
ture from the soil; ~ Bacil’lus, a
bacillus which has its station on
roots, as the nitrifying bacteria ; ~
Cap, large cells whith form acap-

227

Root-Hairs

rotundifolious

like covering for the smaller cells
in rear (growing point); ~ Hairs,
slender outgrowths from the cells
of the piliferous layer of the newly
formed portions of roots; ~ Leaf, a
leaf springing from the base of the
stem; ~ Parasit’ism, when plants
are partially parasitic and their
roots penetrate others, as in Rhin-
anthus; ~ Poc’ket, the false
“Cap” in Lemna roots; ~ Pole,
the seat of new growth when
the root is detached ; ~ Pres’sure,
the forcing of fluids into the
xylem by osmotic force in the
roots; ~ Sheath = CoLEoR-
HIZA; ~ Stock = RuHIZOME; ~
Tu’bercles, the result of attack by
Fungi or bacteria, a case of sym-
biosis, and source of nitrogenous
nourishment to the host.

Root, adventit'ious, any not developed
asa branch of the primary root, but
from other members; aérial ~,
used of those which are developed
above ground, as of epiphytes;
primary ~, thai developed at the
opposite pole of the embryo to the
shoot, the main descending axis.

root’ing, radicant.

Root’let, (1) a very slender root, or (2)
the branch of a root; Root’stock, a
rhizome.

rope-shaped, funicular.

ror‘idus (Lat., bedewed), dewy,
covered with particles which re-
semble dew-drops.

rosa’ceous, -ceus (rosa, + aceous), (1)
arranged like the five petals of a
normal rose ; (2) belonging to the
order of which Rosa is the type ;
(8) rose-colour, pink.

rosela’‘tus = (1) ROSULATUS, or (2)
ROSACEOUS.

Rosel’la (dim. of rosa)=Rosette’,
cluster of leaves or other organs in
a circular form, as Plantago major,
Linn. ; ~ Shoot, a cluster of leaves
on a branch from the same point ;
the Umbili’cal ~ of Diatoms is a
central star-shaped projection or
depression of a few larger cells, as
in Coscinodiscus,

228

ros’eolus (Mod. Lat.), pink or pinkish.

Rose’tum (Lat.), a rose-garden.

ros’eus (Lat.), rosy, pale-red, pink.

Ros‘in, crude Resin ; ros’inous (Grew)
= RESINOUS.

Ros‘tel= RosTELLUM.

Ros’tellate, rostella’tus (rostellum, a
little beak), the diminutive of
rostrate, somewhat beaked ; Rostel’-
lum, (1) a small beak ; (2) applied
by Linnaeus to the caudicle or
radicle; (3) a narrow extension of
the upper edge of the stigma of
certain Orchids, the abortive
anterior lobe ; ros’trate, rostra’tus,
with a beak, narrowed into a
slender tip or point; ros’triform
(forma, shape), beak - shaped ;
Ros’trum (Lat., a beak), (1) any
beak-like extension; (2) the inner
segment of the coronal lobes in
Asctepiads.

Ros‘ula (dim. of rosa), (1) a small
rose; (2) = Rosette; a collec-
tion of clustered leaves, as the
Houseleek; ros’ular, rosular’is,
ros‘ulate, roswa’tus, collected into
a rosette.

Rot, applied to various diseases of
fungous or bacterial origin.

rota’ceus ¢ (rota, a wheel, + aceus)
= rotate’, rota’tus, wheel-shaped,
circular and flat, applied to a
gamopetalous corolla with a short
tube ; ro’tate-plane, wheel-shaped
and flat, gamopetalous and with-
out a tube; Rota’tion, Rota’tio,
the internal circulation of the
protoplasmic contents of a cell
cyclosis ; ~ of Gyra'tion, the
peculiar rotation in Characeae ;
~ of Pro’toplasm, the movement
round and within the cell ; rota’to-
plane = ROTATE-PLANE; ro’tiform,
rotiform’is t ( forma, shape), wheel-
shaped, as of a gamopetalous
corolla with spreading limb and
a short tube.

rotund’, rotund’us (Lat., round),
rounded in outline, somewhat
orbicular, but a little inclined
towards oblong; rotunda’tus
(Lat.), rounded; rotundifo'lious,

rough

Rust

-lius (folium, » leaf), round-
leaved.
rough, (1) scabrous; (2) also of

surfaces covered with stiff coarse
hairs ; ~ Leaves, a gardener’s name
for the first true leaves of a
seedling ; rough’ish, scabrous.

rubel’lus (Lat.), reddish.

rub’ens (Lat.), blush-red.

rub’eolus (N. Lat.), somewhat red,

ruddy.
rub’er (Lat., red), red in a general
sense ; rubes’cent, rubes'cens,

turning red.

rubic’olous (rubus, a bramble, colo, I
inhabit), parasitic on brambles, or
attached to them; Henslow spells
it rubico’lus.

rubicun’dus (Lat., red, ruddy), blush-
red,

rub‘idus (Lat.), reddish; rubid’eus
(Mod. Lat.), means about the
same.

rubig’inose, rubigino’sus, rubig’inous,
rubigin'eus (robiga or rubigo, rust),
rust-coloured, usually implying it
is due to glandular hairs.

Ruw'bor, Rube’do (Lat.), redness of any
kind.

ruderal, rudera’lis (from rudus, old
rubbish), growing in waste places
or among rubbish ; ~ Plants, those
which are characteristic of rubbish
heaps, etc.

Ru’diment (rudimentum, a first at-
tempt),(1) an imperfectly developed
and functionally useless organ, a
vestige ; (2) has been suggested as
an equivalent of the German term
“Anlage”; cf. Incepr, Prim-
oRDIUM; rudimen’tal, rudimen’-
tary, arrested in an early stage
of development ; ~ Or’gans, those
whose development has _ been
arrested at an early stage.

rufes’cent, rufes’cens (Lat.), becoming
reddish.

Ruffle, used by Withering for the
Votva of Fungi; ruffled, with a
strongly waved margin (Crozier).

rufid’ulus (N. Lat.), somewhat red.

rufous, ru’fus (Lat.), reddish, of all
shades.

Rw’ga, pl. Ru’gae (Lat.), a wrinkle
or fold ; ru’gate, wrinkled.

rug’ged, scabrous (Crozier).

ru’gose, rugo’sus, ru’gous, covered
with, or thrown into wrinkles ;
ru’gulose, rugulo’sus, somewhat
wrinkled.

ru'minate, rumina’tus (Lat., chewed),
looking as though chewed, as the
albumen of the nutmeg; ~ En’-
dosperm, mottled in appearance,
due to the infolding of a dark
inner layer of the seed-coat into
the lighter coloured endosperm,

run’cinate, runcina’tus (runcina, a
large saw), saw-toothed or sharply
incised, the teeth retrorse.

Run’dle, used by Withering for
Umszx ; and Run’dlet, for a partial
or secondary umbel.

Run‘ner, a stolon, an elongated lateral
shoot, rooting at intervals, the
intermediate part apt to perish,
and thus new individuals arise ;
running, repent, reptant.

rupes'tral (rupes, a rock), H. C.
Watson’s term for plants of walls
and rocks; rupes‘trine (Crozier),
rupes'tris, growing among rocks,
or as Lichens, on rocks; some
write it rupes’ter; Rupic’ola (colo,
I inhabit), a plant which dwells
among rocks ; adj. rupic’olous.

rup’tile rup’tilis (ruptus, broken),
dehiscing in an irregular manner ;
ruptiner’vis, ruptiner’vius (N
Lat.), when a straight-ribbed leaf
has its ribs interrupted and
swollen at intervals; rup’turing,
bursting irregularly.

rura‘lis (Lat., rustic), growing in
peculiarly rural places as the thatch
of a cottage.

rus‘ciform (Ruscus, forma, shape),
with leaflets recalling the shape of
the phyllodes of Ruscus aculeatus,
Linn.

rus’sus (Lat.), red; russet, when
meaning reddish-brown.

Rust, a fungous disease in cereals
caused by Puccinia graminis, Pers. ;
it is also applied to other diseases
of plants from similar attacks;

229

rusty

Sambucene

rus’ty, rubiginose, ferruginous, the
colour of iron rust.

ru'tilant, rud'tlans, rut'ius (Lat., red,
glowing), used for plants having
glowing flowers: red, orange,
yellow, or an admixture of these.

rytidocar’pus (furls, puridos, a wrinkle,
xapros, fruit), when the surface of
the fruit is covered with wrinkles.

sabulic’ola (sabulwm, sand, colo, I in-
habit); sab’ulose, sabulo'sus, grow-
ing in sandy places; Henslow
prints the former word sabuii’colus ;
sab‘uline (Crozier) is a synonym.

Sac (saccus, a bag), a pouch, as Air
~, an empty cavity in the pollen
of Pinus; Em’bryo ~, see EMBRYO-
SAC; sac’cate, sacca’tus, bag-shaped.

sacchara‘tus (saccharum, sugar),
sugary, or yielding sugar, as the
sap of some species of maple ; sac-
charif‘erous (fero, I bear), sugar-
bearing ; sacchari‘nus (Lat.),
sugary ; Sac’charose, cane-sugar.

sac ciform, sacciform’is (saccus, a bag,
Jorma, shape), bag-shaped; Sac’-
culus (Lat., a little bag), the
peridium of some Fungi; Sac’cus,
sometimes applied to the coronet
of Stapelia, etc.

Sac’cophytes (cdxxos, a sack, gurdy,
a plant), Schuett’s term for all
plants which are not PLAcoPHYTES.

Sacel’lus (saced/us, a little bag), ¢ a
one-seeded indehiscent pericarp,
inclosed within a hardened calyx,
as the Marvel of Peru.

Sachs’s Cur’vature, a curved growth
of the root, due to a difference in
the rate of growth of the two sides
of the organ (Wiesner).

Sack = Sac.

sad'dle-shaped, applied to such valves
of Diatoms as those of Coscinodis-

cus.

Saf’fron, the dried stigmas of Crocus
sativus, Linn., which yield a yellow
dye; ~ coloured, = crocatus.

Sagit’tal, sag’ittate, sagztta’tus
(sagitta, an arrow), enlarged at the
base into two acute straight lobes,
like the barbed head of an arrow ;

sagit’tiform, sagittiform'is ( forma,
shape), arrow-shaped.

Sa’go, granulated starch obtained
from the pith of certain palms,
especially from species of Sagus.

Saint-Valery’ Ap’ple, a monstrosity in
which the petals are sepaloid, the
stamens absent, and a double row
of carpels present.

Sal‘ep, the dried tubercles of some
species of Orchis, also spelled
Sal’op, Saloop’.

Sal/icin, a glucoside occurring in the
bark of willows, species of Salix ;
Salicyl‘ous Ac‘id occurs in many
flowers, especially of Spiraea, pro-
bably by oxidation of its corre-
sponding alcohol, SALIGENIN.

salient (saliens, springing forward),
projecting forward.

Salig’enin, an aromatic substance
formed by the decomposition of
SALICIN, etc.

saline’, sali’nus (sal, salis, salt), (1)
consisting or partaking of the
qualities of salt; (2) growing in
salt-marshes ; ~ Mat’ters, chemical
salts occurring in plants, the union
of acids with bases.

salmo’neus (salmo, w salmon); sal-
monic’olor (color, colour), salmon-
coloured, pink with a dash of
yellow.

Salpigan’thy (cdAmyé, «a trumpet,
&vOos, a flower), the transformation
of ligulate or disk-florets of Com-
positae into conspicuous tubular
florets (Morren).

salsu’ginous, salsugino'sus (salsugo,
saltness), growing in places inun-
dated by salt or brackish water,
as saltings; sal’sus (Lat., salted),
is used in the same sense.

sal'ver-form, ~ shaped, hypocrateri-
morphous (A. Gray).

Sama‘ra (or Same’ra, Lat., the fruit
of the elm), an indehiscent winged
fruit, as that of the sycamore;
samarid’eous, sam‘aroid, samaroi’-
deus (el5os, resemblance), used of a
fruit resembling a samara.

Sam’bucene, a terpene derived from
Sambucus nigra, Linn.

230

sanguine

Sautellus

sanguine, sanguin’eus (Lat., blood-
red), the colour of blood, crimson.

Sanio’s Law, the order of cell-
division of the cambium, as set
forth in Pringsheim, Jahrb. ix. 60.

San’talin, a resinous substance from
red sandal-wood, Pterocarpus san-
talinus, Linn. f., whence its name.

San’tonin, a bitter principle from
wormwood, Artemisia Santonicum,
Linn.

Sap (sapa, new wine boiled thick),
the juice of a plant; ~ Cav‘ities,
vacuoles; ~ Per iderm, distinguished
from ordinary periderm by its cell-
wall and contents being in a living
condition, serving as absorption
tissue (Wiesner); ~ Pres’sure, the
force exerted on passing upwards
through the tissues; ~ Ve’sicle, a
vacuole surrounded by a thin skin
of protoplasm; ~ Ves’sel, a duct
or continuous vessel; ~ Wood, the
new wood in an exogenous tree,
so long as it is pervious to the
flow of water, the alburnum ; the
sap of oak is Grew’s term for
the alburnum of that tree; sap’less,
dry, destitute of sap; Sap’ling, a
young tree; Sap’a = Sap.

sap'id, sap’idus (Lat. savoury), having
a pleasant taste.

sapona’ceous (sapo, soap, + aceous),
soapy, slippery to the touch;
sapona’rius (N. Lat.), having scour-
ing qualities like soap ; Sap’onin, a
soap-like principle from Saponaria
officinalis, Linn., and other plants.

Sap’or (Lat., favour), the taste which
a plant offers.

saprog’enous (campos, rotten, yévos,
race), growing on decaying sub-
stances ; Sapromyioph’ilae (¢.déw,
I love), plants which are fertilized
by carrion- or dung-flies ; the flowers
are putrid-smelling ; saproph’ilous
(piiew, I love), humus - loving ;
Sap’rophyte (¢u7or, a plant), a plant
which lives upon dead organic
matter; adj. saprophy’tal, sapro-
phyt‘ic ; Sap’rophytism, the state
of subsisting on humus or similar
material ; symbio’tic ~, a phanero-

gam which subsists by means of a
mycorhiza, or felting of hyphal
tissue on the roots.

saproleg’nious, allied to the genus
Saprolegnia.

Sarcob’asis (odpt, capxos, flesh, Bdors,
base), a carcerule, used for gyno-
basis when very fleshy ; Sare’ocarp
Sarcocar’pium (kapros, fruit), (1)
the succulent and fleshy part of a
drupe; (2) a general name for a
baccate fruit; Sar’code, Dujardin’s
term for protoplasm ; Sar’coderm,
Sarcoder’ma, Sarcoder’mis (5épua,
skin), a fleshy layer in seed-coats
between the exopleura and the
endopleura; sarcoi’des (eldos, re-
semblance), having the appearance
of flesh ; Sarco’ma + a fleshy disk.

Sar’ment, Sarmen’tum (Lat., twigs,
brush-wood), a long slender runner,
or stolon, as in the strawberry ;
sarmenta’ceous, -ceuws (+ aceous) ;
sarmentif erous, -rus (fero, I bear),
sarmentose; Sarmentid’ium, + a
group of cymes or spikes arranged
centrifugally as those in the cyme
itself (Lindley) ; sarmentit’ius, be-
longing to twigs (Henslow) ; sar’-
mentary, applied by Massart to
the buds of climbing plants which
develop into the long slender
branches and tendrils; sar’men-
tose, sarmento’sus, sarmen’tous
(Lat., full of twigs), producing long
and lithe runners ; Sarmen’tum, a
runner, cf. SARMENT.

Sar’nian, H. C. Watson’s term for
plants confined to the Channel
Islands ; Sarnia = Jersey.

sathroph‘ilous (caps, decayed, piréw,
I love), applied by Pound and
Clements to those Fungi which
feed on “ offal.”

sativus (Lat.), that which is sown
or planted, as opposed to spon-
taneous or native.

satura’'te-vi'rens (Lat.),
grass; a full deep green.

sau’sage-shaped, allantoid.

Sautel’lus (Fr. sautelle, a vine shoot),
a bulbil, such as those of Liliwm
tigrinum, Ker; misprinted by

green as

231

saw-toothed

schistaceous

Henslow as ‘‘Santellus” with an
erroneous derivation.

saw-toothed or sawed, serrate.

sax'atile (Crozier), saxa’tilis (Lat.),
dwelling or growing among rocks ;
sax’icole, saxic’oline, saxic’olous
(colo, I inhabit), growing on rocks
as do many Lichens ; Saxic’ola, a
dweller among rocks, printed by
Henslow as “‘saxi‘colus”; saxi-
f'ragous ( frag, the root of frango,
I break), rock-breaking, as plants
which grow in crevices seem to
be ; saxo’sus (Lat.), stony.

Scab, a disease due to various Fungi,
causing roughness of the cortex ;
in the potato it is ascribed to
Sorosporium scabies, Fisch. de
Waldh., in the United States attri-
buted to Oospora scabies, Thaxter.

sca'ber (Lat.), rough, scurvy ; scab’-
rate, scabra’tus, made rough or
roughened; scab’rid, scab’ridua ;
scab'ridous (Lat., rough), some-
what rough; scabrid’ulous, and
scabridius’culus, slightly rough;
Scabrit‘ies (Lat.), roughness of
surface ; scab’rous, =SCABER, rough
to the touch.

sealar’iform, scalariform’is (scalaris,
pertaining to a ladder, forma,
shape), ladder-shaped, having
markings suggestive of a ladder;
~ Duct, ~ Ves’sel, a vessel having
scalariform markings, as in many
Ferns; ~ Mark’ing, an elongated
pit of a scalariform vessel (Crozier).

Scale, (1) any thin scarious body,
usually a degenerate leaf, some-
times of epidermal origin; (2) a
trichome, if disc-like; ~ Bark,
outer bark which is thrown off in
scale-like portions, as in the plane-
tree; ~ -formed, shaped like a
scale; ~ Leaves, cataphyllary
leaves, usually on underground
shoots, but sometimes on the above-
ground portions.

scall’oped, crenate.

scalpel’liform, scalpelliform'is (scal-
pellum, a lancet, forma, shape),
shaped like the blade of a pen-
knife ; often set vertically.

scaly, squamose, scarious ; ~ Buds,
leaf-buds of a strong character,
that is, well protected by scales ;
~ Bulb, one having separate scales,
as in lilies.

scan dent, scan’dens (Lat., climbing),
climbing, in whatever manner.

Scape, Sca’pus (Lat., a stem), (1) a
leafless floral axis or peduncle
arising from the ground, as in
Cyclamen ; (2) the stipe of Fungi ;
Scapel’lus t the neck or caulicle of
a germinating embryo (Lindley) ;
sca'peless, destitute of a scape.

Scaphid’‘ium (scaphium, a hollow
vessel), the sporangium of Algae;
Scaph‘ium { the keel of a papilion-
aceous corolla; Scaph’obrya (pw,
I sprout), a term applied to the
Marattiaceae, an order of Ferns in
which the frond rises from between
two stipular appendages forming a
socket,

scaph’oid (cxd¢yn, a boat, efdos, re-
semblance), boat-shaped ; scaph’y-
form (forma, shape), used by J.
Smith for boat-shaped.

scapiflo’rous, -rus (scapus, a stem,
Jlos, floris, a flower), having flowers
borne on a scape; sca’piform,
scapiform'is (forma, shape), re-
sembling a scape, a stem wanting
leaves ; scapig’erous (gero, I bear),
scape-bearing ; sca’poid (eldos, re-
semblance), scapiform (Crozier) ;
sca’pose, scapo’sus, having scapes;
Sca’pus (Lat.)=Scarsz.

Scar, a mark left on a stem by the
separation of a leaf, on a seed by
its detachment, a cicatrix ; scarred,
marked by scars.

sca‘riose, scario’sus, sca’rious (scaria,
Late Lat., a thorny shrub), thin,
dry and membranous, not green.

scar‘let, vivid red, having some
yellow in its composition,
coccineus.

scar’rose }, a variant spelling of
squarrose.

scat'tered, without apparent order.

schista’ceous, -ceus (schistos, w stone
easily split, e.g., slate, + aceus),
slate-coloured, a deep-toned grey ;

232

schistose

Sclerotium

schis’tose, schisto’sus, slaty, as to
tint.

Schistog’amae (cxords cleft, yduos, a
marriage), used by Ardissone to
designate the Characeae ; Schist’o-
gams, Schistogam’'ia, Caruel’s terms
for the same.

Schi'zocarp (cxifw, I split, kapros,
fruit), a pericarp which splits into
one-seeded portions, mericarps or
‘split - fruits” schizogenet’ic
ee offspring), formed by split-

ting ; ~ intercel’lular Spaces are
formed by the separation of tissue
elements owing to the splitting of
the common wall of the cells;
schizogen’ic Development, develop-
ment arising from division;
schizog’enous, = schizogenetic ;
schizo-lysig’enous (Avous, a loosing),
arising from splitting or tear-
ing of the tissues, applied by
Tschirch to those cavities which
arise at first from splitting of
the cell-wall, but are enlarged
by the breaking down of sur-
rounding tissues; schizolyt‘ic,
applied to those gemmae which are
detached by splitting through the
middle-lamellae of the cells
(Correns); Schizomyce’tes (uUKys,
a fungus), Naegeli’s term for bac-
teria (Cohn) ; Schizophy’tae (durdv,
a plant), was also used by Cohn for
the preceding ; Schi’zophytes, plants
which increase by fission; Schizo-
spor’eae (cropa, a seed), a name
proposed by Cohn for the Schizo-
mycetes; Schizoste'ly (o77hy, a
column), when the single primitive
stele breaks up into as many
distinct strands as there are vas-
cular bundles ; adj. schizoste’lous.
scim’itar-shaped, acinaciform.

Sci‘on, a young shoot, a twig used for
grafting.

Scirpe’tum, Warming’s term for an
association of Scirpus plants.

Scis’sion (scissio, a cleaving) Lay’er
= APBSCISS-LAYER; scissip’arous
(pario, I bring forth), used for
FISSIPAROUS, as bacteria.

seiu'roid, sciuroi’des, sciuroi’deus

233

(cklovpos, a squirrel, ¢léos, resem-
blance), curved and bushy, like a
squirrel]’s tail.

Scleran’thium (cxAnpos, hard, avéos,
a flower), an achene enclosed in an
indurated portion of the calyx-
tube, as in Mirabilis; Sclerench’-
yma (éyxvya, an infusion), (1)
formerly applied to stone-cells,
ScLEREIDS ; (2) afterwards proposed
for bast or liber cells, which are
immensely thickened, with their
protoplasm lost; ~ Cells, all
thick-walled cells which retain
their protoplasm (Tschirch) io
adj. sclerenchy’matous; as
Tis’sue, composed of thick- walled
cells ; Scle’ reid, a sclerotic or stone-
cell, a strongly thickened or ligni-
fied cell; it is sometimes spelled
Scle’rid ; scle’rised, sclerosed ;
Scler’oblast (Bracrds, a bud), a
stone-cell, or sclereid ; Scler’ogen
(yévos, offspring), the hard lig-
nified deposits in such cells as
those which compose the shell
of the walnut, or grit-cells of the
pear; Sclerogen’ia, Berkeley’s
term for induration of parts
amounting to a disease ; scle’roid,
sclerot'dus (eldos, resemblance),
having a hard texture ; sclerophyl'’-
lus (@vAXov, w leaf), having hard
and stiff leaves ; scleropoi’dus (zrovs,
todos, a foot), when persistent
peduncles become hard and horny ;
sclero’sed, hardened, lignified ;
Sclero’sis, the hardening of a
tissue or cell-wall by lignification
of a membrane or intercellular
deposits ; Sclerote’, a proposed
emendation of ScLEROTIUM ;
sclero'tic, hardened, stony in
texture; ~ Cells, grit-cells or
sclereids; ~ Parench’yma, grit-
cells or stone-cells in pears, etc. ;
Sclero’tiet, A. S. Wilson’s name for
a small ScLEROTIUM ; small concre-
tions of lime have been also so
termed, inerror ; sclero’tioid,sclero’-
toid (eldos, resemblance), like a
sclerotium ; Sclero’tium, pl. Sclero’-
tia, (1) a compact mass of hyphae in

scobicular

Scyphulus

a dormant state, occurring in several
groups of Fungi ; (2) also applied
by some to the resting stage of
the plasmodium of the Myxo-
gastres.

scobic’ular (scobis, sawdust) =scosI-
foRM (Crozier); scobicula’tus, in
fine grains like sawdust ; scob’iform,
scobiform’is (forma, shape), having
the appearance of sawdust.

Scobi’na (Lat., a rasp), the zigzag
rhachis of the spikelet in some
grasses; scob’inate, acobina’tus,
when the surface feels rough as
though rasped.

Scole’cite (cxadnt, a worm), Tulasne’s
term for the vermiform archicarp
of Ascobolus pulcherrimus, the
**Vermiform Body” of Woronin.

Scot'tish Type of Distribution, used
by H. C. Watson for those plants
in Great Britain whose head-
quarters are in Scotland,

scorpio’‘id, scorpioi’dal, scorpioi’dis,
scorptoida’lis (cxopriwy, w scorpion,
eldos, resemblance), when the main
axis (pseudaxis) of inflorescence is
coiled like the tail of a scorpion,
more strictly with flowers two-
ranked, these being alternately
thrown to opposite sides; ~ Cyme
or Cincinnus, the lateral branches
developed on opposite sides alter-
nately as in Borragineae ; in some
English textbooks erroneously
given as “‘ helicoid” ;~ Dichot’omy,
when alternate branches develop
dichotomously; ~ unip’arous
Cyme, a cymose branching when
the right and left forks are alter-
nately the larger.

Screw-lines, spirals in phyllotaxis
(Solms-Laubach).

Scri‘nium (Lat., a case), Necker’s term
for the fruit of Myrtaceae, as of
Lecythis ; adj. scrina’ceus.

serobic’ulate, scrobicula’tus (scrobi-
culus, a little trench), marked by
minute or shallow depressions,
pitted ; scrobiculo’sus, pitted or
punctiform.

Scroll-gall, Kerner’s term for mal-
formations caused by insects on

234

leaves, which curl up on the side
attacked,

scro'tiform, scrotiform’is (scrotum, a
pouch, forma, shape) pouch-shaped ;
Scro’tum, the pouch or volva of
some Fungi.

Scurf, small bran-like scales on the
epidermis ; Scur’finess, the appear-
ance produced by membranous
scales ; scurf’y, lepidote.

scu'tate, scuta’tus (scutwm, an oblong
shield), buckler-shaped, scuta’ti Pi'la
= scales.

Seu'tel (scutella, a salver) = Scurzt-
LUM ; scutella’ris, scu’'tellate, scutel-
la’tus, shaped like a small platter ;
scutel’liform, scutelliform’is (forma,
shape), patelliform, but oval and
round (Lindley) ; platter-shaped (A.
Gray); Scutel’lum, pl. Scutel’la,
(1) a second and anterior coty-
ledon in grasses, as in wheat
(Scribner) ; (2) the conical cap
of the endosperm in Cycadeae ;
(3) in Lichens, such an apothecium
as in Parmelia, with an elevated
rim derived from the thallus,

seu'tiform, scutiform'is (scutum, a
shield, forma, shape), buckler-
shaped; ~ Leaf, the first formed
leaf in Salvinia, the protophyll
which differs in shape from those
which succeed it.

Scu’tum, (1) ‘used by Jacquin to de-
note the outer corona in Duvalia,
Haw.; (2) the broad dilated apex
of the style in Asclepiads.

scym‘itar-shaped (A. Gray) = ScIMI-
TAR-SHAPED.

Scyph’a or Scyph’us (cxv¢os, a cup or
goblet), (1) a cup-like dilatation of
the podetium in Lichens, having
shields on its edge ; Scy’phi, pl.
‘‘open cups” (Leighton) ; (2) + the
corona of Narcissus (Lindley) ;
scyph‘iform (forma, shape), cup-
like; scyphiph’orous (dopéw,
carry), bearing cups; Scyphog’eny
(yevvaw, I produce), Morren’s term
for the production of ascidia ; scy-
ph’ose, possessing scyphi; Scy-
ph’ulus, the colesule or vaginule of
Hepaticae.

‘Beytinum

sectus

Scy’tinum (cxvrivos, leathern), used
by Necker to denote an indehiscent
pulpy pod, as of the Tamarind.

sea-green, glaucous.

Seam, see TRACHEID-SEAM.

seba‘ceous, seba’ceus (Lat., a tallow
candle), like lumps of tallow.

Sebiferous (sebum, tallow, fero, I
bear), bearing vegetable wax or
tallow.

secondary, secundar’ius, not primary,
subordinate; ~ Bast, the result of
the continued activity of the cam-
bium, a formation of bast of the
same essential character as the
primary bast, but not forming a
part of the original bundle; ~
Bud, additional to the usual bud,
when more than one occurs in or
near the axil; ~ Cor’tex, succes-
sive formations of liber or bast
within the cortical sheath and
primary cortex, exclusive of the
secondary cork, phelloderm; ~
Des’mogen, formed from the cam-
bium and destined to become
secondary permanent tissue; ~
Pun’gus, a parasite or sapro-
phyte which attacks a plant after
it has been injured or killed
by some other Fungus ; ~ Growth,
additional or subsequent to prim-
ary growth; ~ Hy’brid, a hybrid
one or both of whose parents were
also hybrids ; ~ Li’ber, = ~
Bast; ~ Medul’-lary Rays, those
which are intermediate between
the primary rays, and do not
extend to the pith; ~ Mem’-
pers, all those which are de-
veloped from the primary members,
if borne directly, they are said to
be of the first order, if on the
latter, of the second order, and so
on; ~ Mer‘istem, a cambium
which arises in an organ after its
first development, by means of
which further growth is pos-
sible ; ~ Myce’lium, rhizoid
attachments to the base of the
sporophore resembling the normal
mycelium ; ~ Nu’cleus, the nucleus
of the embryo-sac, resulting from

235

the union of the two polar nuclei ;
~ Pedun’cle, a branch of a many-
flowered inflorescence ; ~ Pet/iole,
the footstalk of a leaflet; ~ Root,
a lateral root, or a branch from
the primary root ; ~ Scleren-
ch’yma consists of elongated pro-
senchymatous cells having ligni-
fied walls marked with narrow
oblique bordered pits ; ~ Spore, a
spore borne on a promycelium or
derived from another spore; ~
Struc’ture, (1) any structure not

rimary, or (2) after it has grown

eyond its early condition ; ~
Tis’sue, refer to DesMocEN, Vascu-
LAR TISSUE, etc. ; ~ Wood, derived
from the cambium but not in the
original bundle as first formed, it
differs from the primary wood by
not having spiral or annular vessels
like those on the protoxylem
( Vines).

Sec’ondine = SEcuNDINE (Crozier).

Secre’tion (secretio, a dividing), a
substance formed from the fluids
of the plant by the agency of gland-
ular cells; ~ Bod’ies, secretory sacs;
secre’tory, producing a secretion; ~
Sac, a unicellular or aggregated sac
containing excreta as gum, resin,
oil; ~ Space, an intercellular space
containing similar products of
secretion ; ~ Tis’sue, as above, it
forms a storehouse for the waste
products of the plant.

sec’tile, sect’ilis (Lat., cut or cleft),
as though cut up into portions, as
the pollen of some Orchids.

Section (sectio, a cutting), (1) a thin
slice taken usually for microscopic
inspection, in a given direction ;
(2) an important division of a
genus.

Sec’tor (Lat., one who cuts), the term
pericy’clic ~, is used by Bastit for
interruptions of the continuity of
the central cylinder of the subter-
ranean portion of Polytrichum, as
viewed in cross-section.

sec’tus (Lat., cut), parted, completely
divided to the base; in composition
it forms the suffix sect.

secund

semi-amplectus

secund’, secun’dus (Lat., following or
second), parts or organs directed
to one side only, usually by
torsion ; secunda’tus (Lat., second
in rank) is given by Henslow
as synonymous ; secundiflo’rus
(flos, floris, a flower), the flowers
all turned in the same direc-
tion ; Sec’undine, the second, that
is, the inner coat of an ovule;
Secundi’nae inter’nae, an old term
for ALBUMEN of a seed ; Secun’do-
spore (+ Spore), C. Macmillan’s
term for a spore which can also
act as a gamete, as in Ulothria.

Se’des Flor’is (Lat.), t the torus of a
flower.

Seed, the fertilized and matured
ovule of a phanerogamous plant;
~ Bed, Blair’s word for Pura-
CENTA ; ~ Bud, in Milne’s Dic-
tionary cited for Ovary ; ~
Coat = Trsta; ~ Leaf, ~ Lobe
= CoTYLEDON ; ~ Sport, a se-
minal variation; ~ Stalk, the
FunicLe or podosperm; ~ Varia’-
tion, a variation arising from a
seed, and not a bud; ~ Vari‘ety, a
variety produced from a seed-
sport, or one which comes true
from seed ; ~ Ves’sel = PERICARP ;
Seed’age, proposed by L. H. Bailey
for the state or condition of being
reproduced by seed; Seed’ling, a
plant produced from seed, in
distinction to a plant propagated
artificially.

segeta’lis (Lat., pertaining to stand-
ing crops), growing in fields of
grain.

Seg’ment, Segmen'tum (Lat., a piece
cut off), (1) one of the divisions
into which a plant organ, as a leaf,
may be cleft ; (2) each portion of
meristem which originates from a
single SEemmenT CELL; ~ Cell, the
basal portion which is successively
cut off from the apical cell in
growth ; Segmenta’tion, (1) division
into members ; (@) similar, as in
a thallophyte, or (>) dissimilar, as
in a cormophyte; (2) the division
of the apical cell; (3) the primi-

tive cell-divisions of the em-
bryo.

se’gregate, segrega’tus (Lat., separ-
ated), kept apart; a Se’gregate is
a species separated from a super-
species. :

Sei’‘rospore (ceipa, a string or rope,
oropd, a seed), a spore produced in
a branched row resulting from the
division of terminal cells of partic-
ular branches in certain Ceramia-
ceae ; adj. seirospor‘ic.

seju’gous, se’jugus (sex, six, jugum,
a yoke), having six pairs of leaflets,
as some pinnate leaves.

Selec’tion, Nat’ural, Darwin’s ex-
pression for that which Herbert
Spencer has termed the ‘‘ Survival
of the fittest.”

Selenot’ropism (cedjvn, the moon,
Tporn, a turning), movements of
plants caused by the light of the
moon (Musset).

Self, a florist’s term for having the
same tint throughout, without
markings of other colours or tints;
~ -bred, the offspring of self-
fertilized flowers (F. Darwin); ~
-coloured, uniform in tint; ~
Fertiliza’tion, fertilized by its own
pollen; ~ Par’asitism, parasitic on
its own species, as sometimes
happens with Viscwm; ~ Pollina’-
tion, the pollen of the same flower
brought into close contact with its
own stigma; ~ Sterility, when
pollen though ripe is inoperative
on the stigma of its own flower.

sellaeform’is (sella, a saddle, forma,
shape), saddle-shaped.

Se’men (Lat., seed), the seed of
flowering plants; ~ cornicula’tum,
the receptacle of certain Fungals
(Lindley); ~ mul’tiplex = Srort-
DESM.

Se’met (semen, seed), a term used by
Grew and others for ANTHER,
cf. SEMINE.

sem‘'i (Lat.), half ; semi-adhe’rent,
semi-adherens (adherens, sticking),
half-adherent, that is, the lower
part or half; semi-amplec’tens, ~
amplec’tus (Lat., wound about),

236

semi-amplexicaul

semipetaloideus

equitant; ~ amplecti’vus is also
cited for the same ; semi-amplex’i-
caul, semi-amplexicau'lis (amplexcus,
embracing, caulis, the stem), ap-
mee to leaves whose lower portion
alf embraces the stem; semi-
amplex’us, half-embracing ; semi-
anat’ropal, semi-anat’ropous (+
ANATROPOUS) = amphitropous ;
semi-calyciform (+ CALYCIFORM),
half cup-shaped (J. Smith) ; Semi-
cap’sula (++ CApSULA) = CUPULE;
semiaquat’ic (+ aquatic), term for
those water-plants which root in
the soil, but produce aquatic leaves,
otherwise living as land-plants ;
Sem’icell, one half of a Desmid;
semicolum’nar, semicolumna’ris (+
COLUMNAR), semiterete ; semicon’-
nate (+ CONNATE), applied to
such structures as the half-united
filaments of certain willows (Win-
mer; semi-cor’date, semicorda’tus
(+ corpDaTE), heart-shaped on
one side only ; semicordiform’is
(forma, shape), somewhat cor-
date ; semicyclindra’ceus, ~ cylin’-
dricus (+ CYLINDRICUS), semi-
terete ; semidig’ynus (+ DIGY-
nus), when two carpels cohere
near the base only; semidoub’le,
semidu'plex, when the inner sta-
mens continue perfect, and the
outer are petaloid, half changed
into a double flower ; semiellip’tic
(+ ELLIPTIC), half-elliptic, the divi-
sion being longitudinal ; semieq’ui-
tant (+ EQUITANT), half-equitant ;
Semiflor’et (+ FLoRzt), a ligulate
floret ; semiflos’cular, semifios’cu-
lous, semiflosculo’sus (+ FLOSCULAR),
having the corolla split and turned
to one side as in ligulate florets of
Compositae ; Semiflos’cule, a semi-
floret (Crozier); Semifru’tex (frutex,
a shrub), an under-shrub; semi-
hasta’'tus (+ HASTATUS), hastate on
one side only ; semilan’ceolate (+
LANCEOLATSE), half-lanceolate, longi-
tudinally divided; semilentic’ular
(+ LENTICULAR), sublenticular (Cro-
zier); semiloc’ular, semilocula’ris,
semiloc’ulus (+ DOCULAR), with in-

complete dissepiment, practically
unilocular; Semili’chen (+ Lichen),
Zukal’s term for forms which when
destitute of their appropriate Alga
can subsist as saprophytes, or
Fungi which can combine with
some Alga to form a Lichen; se-
milu’‘nar, semilu’nate, semiluna’tus
(+ LuNateE), lunate, shaped like a
half-moon, or crescent-shaped.

se’minal, semina’lis (Lat., pertaining
to seed), relating to the seed;
~ Leaf, a cotyledon; ~ Sport,
= SEED-SPORT; Semina’tae, Van
Tieghem’sterm for plants furnished
with true seed-coats; Semina’tio,
the act of natural dispersion of
seeds ; Se’mine, used by Grew to
include both his Semet and Chive,
the genitalia ; seminiferous, -rus
(fero, I bear), (1) seed-bearing ; (2)
used for the special portion of the
pericarp bearing the seeds; (3)
= Dicotyledons ; ~ Scale, in Coni-
ferae, that scale above the bract-
scale on which the ovules are placed
and the seed borne; seminif‘ic
(facio, I make), forming or pro-
ducing seed ; Seminifica’tion, pro-
pagation from seed ; seminiform’is
(forma, shape), applied to repro-
ductive bodies in Cryptogams
which are not part of the
fructification ; Se’menin, a sinis-
trorse carbohydrate occurring in
reserve-cellulose in the endosperm
of some seeds (Reiss) ; Se’minose, a
dextrose form from ordinary cel-
lulose belonging to the group of
rape-sugars (Reiss); Se’minule,
‘emin’wum, = SPORE ; Seminulif’-
erus (fero, I bear), (1) that part
of Cryptogams which bears the
spores, a sporophore ; (2) the cavity
of the ovary while the ovules are
yet unfertilized.

semiorbic’ular, semiorbicula’tus (semi,
half, + ORBICULAR), half-round
or hemispherical ; semio’val,
semiova'lis, semio’vate, semiova’-
tus (+ OVAL), half-oval, one side
only, or ovate in longitudinal
halves ; semipetaloi‘deus + (PErA-

237

semipollicaris

Bepticide

LoID), petaloid ; of the shape or
texture of a petal ; semipollica’ris
(+ pollex, a thumb-breadth), about
half an inch in length; semira’-
dians, semira’ diate, semiradia’tus
(radians, emitting beams), when
only a portion of the outer florets
of a Composite are radiant and
different from those of the disk ; se-
mire’niform, semitreniform’is (renes,
the kidneys, forma, shape), kidney-
shaped on one side only; semi-
reticula’‘tus (reticulatus, netted),
when one of several layers is
netted, the others membranous ;
semisag ittate, semisagitta’tus (sa-
gitta, an arrow), arrow-shaped on
one side of the longitudinal axis ;
semisep’tate, semisepta'tus (+ SEP-
TaTus), half-partitioned, the dis-
sepiment not projecting far enough
to divide it into two cells; semi-
stam’inate, semistaminar'ius, -ris
(+ Sramen), when part of the
stamens are changed into petals ;
semisymphioste’monis (+ cuudia,
I unite, crjpwy, a stamen), when
some of the stamens cohere, the
rest remaining free; sem‘iterete,
semiter’es (teres, round and taper-
ing), half-terete; semitrig’ynus
(rpls, three, urn, a woman), when
of three styles two are united half
way, the third being free on the
ovary (Meissner); semival’vate,
semivalva’'tus (+ VALVATE), when
the valves of a fruit are only par-
tially dehiscent ; semivertic’illate
(+ VERTICILLATE), subverticillate
(Crozier).

sempervi'rent, sempervirens (Lat.),
evergreen, retaining its leaves
during the winter.

se‘nary, sena’rius (Lat.), belonging
to, or containing, six.

Senes’cence (senesco, I grow old), the
ageing of protoplasm ; a term used
by Maupas for the condition of the
offspring of a long continued series,
which, after continued fission, ulti-
mately degenerate, and lose first
the power of conjugating, and
finally that of fission.

238

sensib’ilis (Lat.), sensitive, manifest-
ing irritability ; sen’sitive, sensiti’-
vus, responsive to stimulus, as
the leaves of Mimosa pudica, Linn. ;
~ Tis’sues, those in which the
sensibility resides ; Sen’sitiveness,
irritability ; sen’sory, sensitive.

Sep’al, Sep'alum (cxérn, a covering),
Necker’s convenient term in uni-
versal use for each segment com-
posing a calyx ; sep’aline, sepali’-
nus ; sep’alous, relating to sepals ;
sep’aloid, sepaloi’deus (eldos, re-
semblance), resembling a sepal ;
Sepalo’dy, the metamorphosis of
petals into sepals or sepaloid
organs ; Sepal’ulum, Necker’s di-
minutive for a small sepal.

sep’arate (separatus, put apart)
Flow’ers, those of distinct sexes,
diclinous ; sep’arating Lay’er, the
ABSCISS-LAYER, a8 in leaf-fall;
Separation, multiplication by natur-
ally detachable portions, such as
gemmae, bulbils, etc.

sepia’ceus (sepia, a cuttle fish), sepia-
coloured, a dark clear brown.

Sepic’ola (sepes, a hedge, colo, I
inhabit), an inhabitant of hedges,
Henslow prints it sepi’colus.

Sep’ta, pl. of Sep’tum (Lat., a hedge
or enclosure), any kind of parti-
tion, whether a true dissepiment
or not ; septa’lis (Lat.), belonging
to a septum ; septal, H. C. Wat-
son’s term for plants growing in
hedgerows; sep’tate, septa’tus,
divided by a partition ; ~ Spore=
SPoRIDESM.

septem’fid (septem, seven, fid, the
root of findo, I cleave), cut into
seven divisions; septempar tite (par-
titus, cut), divided into seven lobes;
septen‘ate, septena’tus, sept’enus,
having parts in sevens, as in a com-
pound leaf, with seven leaflets
arising from the same point ; sep-
tena‘tal-pin’nate, used by Bab-
ington for those brambles which
have seven pinnules in each leaf.

septici’dal, sep’ticide, septicida’lis
(septum, « hedge or enclosure,
caedo, I cut), when a capsule

septiferous

sexangular

dehisces through the dissepiments
or lines of junction ; septif’erous
(fero, I bear), bearing the parti-
tion or dissepiment.

septifo'lious (septem, seven, folium, a
leaf), seven-leaved.

sep'tiform, sepliform’is (septum, a
hedge, forma, shape), having an
appearance of a dissepiment, as the
placenta of Plantago ; septif’ragal,
septif’ragus (frag, the root of
Jrango, | break), when in dehiscence
the valves break away from the dis-
sepiments ; sept’ilis, of or belong-
ing to dissepiments; sep’tulate,
having spurious transverse dissepi-
ments, (a) sparsely septate, (b)
indistinctly septate, its true sense ;
Sep’tulum, a little partition of any
kind.

septupliner’'vis, -vius (septuplum, in
sevens, nervus, a nerve), seven-
nerved, applied to a leaf.

Se’reh, a disease of sugar-cane, pro-
bably due to Hypocrea Sacchari,
Went.

serial, seria‘lis, sé’riate, scria’tus
(series, a row), disposed in series of
rows, either transverse or longi-
tudinal.

seric’eous, seric’eus (Lat.), silky,
clothed with close-pressed soft and
straight pubescence.

Se’ries (Lat.), (1) a row; (2) by A.
Gray used as equivalent to sub-
kingdom, by others used for vari-
ous groups.

sero’'tinal, sero’tinous, -nus (Lat.,
that comes late), produced late in
the season, or the year, as in
autumn.

Ser’ra (Lat., a saw), the tooth of a
serrate leaf ; serraefo'lius, prefer-
ably serratifo'lius (/oliwm, a leaf),
having serrate leaves; ser’rate,
serra'tus, beset with antrorse teeth
on the margin; ser‘rate-cil’iate,
toothed, and with a marginal series
of hairs; serra’'tulus, slightly
toothed, denticulate; Ser’rature,
Serratu’ra, the toothing of a ser-
rate leaf; ser’rulate, serrula’tus,
serrate, but the teeth minute;

Serrula’tion, (1) being serrulate ;
(2) a serrulate tooth,

ser'ried, close together in
(Crozier).

Ser’tulum (sertum, a garland), (1)$ a
simple umbel; (2) a selection of
plants described or figured; Ser’-
tum, used for an account of a
collection of plants.

se’samoid (Sesamum, -+ eléos, resem-
blance), granular, like the seeds of
sesamum.

sesqui (Lat.), a prefix meaning one
and a half; sesquial’ter, (1) when
the stamens are half as many again
as the petals or sepals ; (2) when a
fertile flower is accompanied by a
neuter flower, a8 in some grasses ;
sesquipeda’lis (Lat.), a foot and a
half in length.

ses’sile, ses‘silis (Lat., sitting), as
though sitting close, destitute of
a stalk.

Se’ta (Lat., a bristle), (1) a bristle or
bristle-shaped body ; (2) the sporo-
phore of a Moss, the stalk which
supports its capsule ; (3) the arista
or awn of grasses, when terminal ;
(4) a peculiar stalked gland in
Rubus ; (5) by cyperologists used
for the bristle within the utricle of
certain species of Carex; it repre-
sents the continuation of the
floral axis (C. B. Clarke) ;
seta’ceous, -ceus (+aceous), bristle-
like; applied to a stem it means
slender, less thansubulate ; seta’ceo-
serra’tus, having the serratures end-
ing in a bristle-like point; setife’-
rous (fero, I bear), bristle-bearing ;
se’tiform (forma,shape),in the shape
of a bristle; setig’erous (gero, I
bear), bristle-bearing ; se’tose, seto’-
sus (Lat.), bristly, beset with
bristles ;Se’tula, the stipe of cer-
tain Fungi (Lindley); setu’liform
(forma, shape), thread-like ; se’tu-
lose, setulo’sus, resembling a fine
bristle.

Sex, Sex’us (Lat.), in botany, male
or female functions in plants.

sexan'gular, sexangula'ris, sexan’gulus
(Lat.), six-angled.

rows

239

sexfarious

sigmoid

sexfar’ious, -us (sex, six, fariam,
suffix = in rows), presenting six
rows, extending longitudinally
round an axis.

sex'ifid (sex, six, fd = cleft), six-cleft
(Crozier); sexioc’ular (loculus, a
small cell), six-celled.

sexpar'tite, sexparti'tus (Lat.), cut
into six segments,

Sex’tant (sextans, a sixth part), a
radial cell division of segments
in three series, a sixth part of the
original (De Bary).

sex’ tuplex (Lat.),six-fold or six-times.

sex’ual, serua/lis (Lat., pertaining to
sex), (1) the distinction of sex;
(2) applied to the phenomena
of conjugation generally ; ~ Gener’-
ation, the stage which bears
the sexual organs; in Ferns the
prothallus ; ~ Sys’tem, Linnaeus’s
artificial arrangement by the num-
ber and position of the sexual

organs.
Shaft, Withering’s word for StyLz.
Shag-hai’rs, VILLI, in German
“‘Zotten.”

shag’gy, villous.

Shake, defect in timber due to the
attacks of Trametes Pini, Fr. ;
also known as Bark-, Heart-, or
Ring-shake.

sharp-pointed, acute.

Sheath, (1) a tubular or enrolled part
or organ, as the lower part of the
leaf in grasses ; (2) a limiting layer
of surrounding cellular tissue, as
the BuNDLE-SHEATH; sheath’ing,
enclosing as though by a sheath.

Shelf, conduc’ting, Dickson’s term for
a ledge within the ascidium of
Cephalotus follicularis, Labill.

Shell, (1) the hard envelope of a nut ;
(2) a mass of layers in the cell-wall.

Shel'ter-par’asite, see Domatia.

Shield, (1) an apothecium or disk
arising from a Lichen-thallus, con-
taining asci; (2) in Characeae, one
of the eight cells forming the
globule; (3) the staminode of
Cypripedium (8. Moore) ;~ shaped,
in the form of a buckler ; clypeate,
peltate, or scutate.

240

Shift‘ing, the same as GtLmpINa
GrowTH ; in Germ. Verschiebung.

shi/ning, lucid, a clear and polished
surface,

Shoot, (1) a young growing branch or
twig ; (2) the ascending axis ; when
segmented into dissimilar mem-
bers it becomes aStEm ; ~ Pole, that

oint where new shoot-growth

egins, cf. Roor-PoLe ; leafy ~, a
branched shoot; thal’loid ~ , an
unsegmented shoot.

Short-rods, short bacteria.

Shrub, a woody perennial of smaller
structure than a tree, wanting the
bole; shrub’by, like a shrub;
Shrub’let, an undershrub.

sic’cus (Lat.), dry, juiceless, contain-
ing little or no watery juice; sic-
cita’te (Lat., abl. absol.), in the dry
state, thatis, herbarium specimens.

Sick’le-stage, of nuclear division,
Zimmerman’s term for the Para-
NUCLEUS of Strasburger, a crescent-
shaped body at one margin of the
nucleus, supposed to represent a
stage in the disappearance of the
nucleolus.

Sieve-cells, the individual cells
which constitute the Sirvz Tuszs ;
~ Disk, ~ Field, ~ Plate, the
pierced plate on the transverse
or lateral walls of vessels covered
on both sides by callus; ~
Pores, the openings in a sieve-
plate; ~ Tis’sue, long articulated
tubes, whose segments communi-
cate by means of the sieve-plates ;
~ Tubes, the tubes composing the
tissue described; ~ Xylem, ap-
plied by Chodat to groups of sieve-
cells in the wood of Dicella.

sigilla’rian, resembling or allied to
Sigillaria, a genus of fossil plants
whose surface is marked with
numerous scars; sig’illate, sigilla’-
tus (Lat., sealed), as if marked
with impressions of a seal, as the
rhizome of Polygonatum.

sig’matoid (c?yua, the Greek s, ¢ldos,
resemblance), or sig’moid, sigmoi'-
deus, doubly curved in opposite
directions, like the Greek s,

Signs

Sinker

Signs, arbitrary symbols for shortly
stating certain facts; a selection of
those more generally used, is given
in Appendix A.

Sil'icle, Silic'ula, Sil'icule (Lat., a
little husk or pod), (1) a short
siliqua, not much longer than wide;
(2) = Carroctonium of Algae.

silicic’olous (silex, silicis, a flint, colo,
I inhabit), used of Lichens which
grow on flints; Silicifica’tion, the
deposition of silica in tissues;
Sil’ico-cel’lulose (+ CELLULOSE), the
condition of tissue when silex is

intimately blended with it as
in EHqwsetum hyemale, Linn.
(Tschirch).

silic’‘ulose (+ SiLicuLa), having

silicles as fruits, or resembling a
silicle.

Sil’iqua (Lat.), Silique, pr. Si-leek’,
(1) the peculiar pod of the Cruci-
ferae, two valves falling away
from a frame, the RepLum, on
which the seeds grow, and across
which a false partition is formed ;
(2) ¢ by Blair employed for
Legume; Siliquel’la, a subordi-
nate part of a fruit such as the
poppy, consisting of a carpel with
two extended placentas; siliq’ui-
form (forma, shape), shaped like
a silique; sil’iquose, siliquo’sus,
when the fruit is a silique, or
resembles one.

sil’ky, sericeous.

Sil’va = SyLva.

Sil’ver-grain, the appearance in radial
longitudinal section of exogenous
wood, especially of oak, due to shin-
ing plates of the medullary rays.

sil’very, having a lustre like silver.

sim‘ilary Parts, { elementary organs
or tissues (Lindley).

similifio’rous (similis, like, flos, floris,
a flower), applied toan umbel when
its flowers are all alike; Simili-
sym’metry (+ SymMeETRY), when the
two halves of a Diatom valve are
similar (Schuett) ; consimilarity.

sim’ple, sim’plex, of one piece or
series, opposed to compound, ~
Fruits, those which result from

9

the ripening of a single pistil; ~
Gland, a single cell containing a
special secretion; ~ Gonid’iophore
(+ GonIDIOPHORE), a single hypha
as in Penicillium; ~ Hairs, not
compound or branched, the pro-
longation of a single epidermal
cell; ~ Inflores‘cence, a flower
cluster with one axis, as a spike,
spadix, or catkin; ~ Leaf, ap one
blade, with incomplete segmenta-
tion; ~ Nuta’tion, nutation in one
direction only ; ~ Pis’til, consisting
of one carpel; ~ Pit, ~ Pore, with
only a slight enlargement at the
centre, where it meets the neigh-
bouring cell; ~ pri’mary Root, a
tap-root; ~ Spor’ophore, a single
hypha or its branch, in German,
Fruchtfaden ; ~ Stem, a stem which
is unbranched.

simplicis’simus (Lat.),entirely simple.

simulta’ neous (simutaneus, Late Lat.,
at the same time) Whorls, when
the members are of the same age
and developed at the same time.

Sinal’bin, mustard oil from Brassica
alba, Boiss., formerly termed
Sinapis alba, Linn., whence the
name.

Sina’grin, or Sin'igrin, a glucoside
occurring in the seeds of Brassica
sinapoides, Roth, formerly termed
Sinapis nigra, Linn., the origin of
the name.

Sina’pin or Sina’pisin, an alkaloid
from Brassica alba, Boiss. (Han-
bury & Fluekiger).

sin’gle, used of a flower which has
only one set of petals, as opposed
to double or any approach to
doubling.

sinis’trad =sINISTRAL.

sinis’tral, sinis’trorse, sinistror’sus,
turned to the left; ¢f. DEXTRORSE,
and Appendix C.

Sin/istrin (sinister, the left), a
carbohydrate from Urginea and
other bulbs, formerly regarded as a
gum.

Sin’ker, the secondary roots of
Mistleto, Viscwm album, Linn.,
forming laterals which strike

241

binnate

Social

perpendicularly downward into
the wood of the host.

sin’uate, sinwa’tus (Lat., curved), with
a deep wavy margin; sin’uated,
deeply waved ;_ sin’uolate,
sinuola'tus, repand, faintly or
minutely sinuate; sin’uose, sin’-
uous, sinuate,

Sin’us (Lat., a curve, a fold), (1) a
recess or re-entering angle ; (2) a
pore in some Fungi (Lindley).

8i'phon (cidwy, a tube), a pericentral
elongated tube in the frond of
Polysiphonia and allied Algae;
sipho’neous, relating to Algae
possessing tubular structure ;
Siphoniphy’ton (fury, a plant), a

Composite with all its florets
tubular; Sipho’nogam (ydpos,
marriage), plants fertilized by

means of pollen-tubes, all Phanero-
gams; adj. siphonogam’‘ic, sipho-
nog’amous, the condition being
Siphonog’amy ;siphonoste'lic(cr7An,
a column), having a tubular stele
(Jeffrey).

Sis’ter-cells, cells of the same genera-
tion produced by the division of a
single (mother) cell, as the pollen-
grains of a tetrad,

Sit’us (Lat., situate), (1) the position
occupied by an organ; (2) + the
mycelium of some Fungi (Lindley).

‘Skein, a condition of the chromatin of
the nucleus in the initial and final
stages of division ; daughter ~ or
mother ~, according to their
development.

Skeleton (cxeherds, mummy), any
framework which persists after the
destruction of the organ by fire or
corrosion, as the remainder of the
cell-wall in ash, or the starch grain
after partial solution by an enzyme.

Skin, a thin external covering, the
cuticle or epidermis.

slashed, laciniate.

slate-grey, the
schistaceous.

Sleep, the repose of plants, with
changes in position of organs such
as leaves, due to absence of light ;
~ Movements, positions taken by

colour of slate,

leaves during the night, nyctitropic
movements.

slen’der, long and thin.

Sliding Growth, a gradual change in
the relative position of vessels,
fibres, etc., due to their develop-
ment in a longitudinal direction.

Slime-flux, a flow of liquid from
diseased fruit and forest trees, due
to the attacks of various Fungi,
producing a fermentation of the
cortical elements down to the
cambium zone (Massee); Slime-
Fun’gi= MyxocastREs.

slimy, mucous.

Sling-fruit, applied to any fruit which
by possessing contractile tissue
projects its seeds to a distance,

Slip, (1) described by Loudon as a
shoot from the collar or lower part
of the stem of a plant, used for
propagation, stem-suckers ; (2) a
popular name for Cutrine, but
not used by cultivators,

smarag dine, smarag’dinus (cudparydos,
an emerald), emerald green.

Smil’acine, a crystalline body oc-
curring in the roots of the officinal
sarsaparilla,

smo’ky, fumosus.

smooth, (1) not rough, opposed to
scabrous, free from hairs; (2) gla-
brous, as opposed to pubescent.

Smut, disease in grain produced by
various species of Ustilago.

Snail-plants, those which are sup
posed to be fertilized by snails and
slugs, malacophilous plants.

snow-white, white of absolute purity,
niveus.

Snow-leaves, Jungner’s name for cer-
tain leaves which are thin or
leathery, folded in the bud, and
with no pulvinus ; winter-leaves.

Sob’ole, Sob’oles (Lat., a sprout),
a shoot, especially from the ground ;
sobolif’erous (ero, I bear), bearing
vigorous shoots,

so’cial (socialis, pertaining to com-
panionship), when individuals of
the same species usually grow in
company, and occupy a consider-
able extent of ground.

242

Society,

Sorrowful Flowers

Soci’ety (Plant) see ASSOCIATION.

soft, applied to tissue which readily
yields to the touch; ~ Bast, the
tissue of sieve-tubes and paren-
chyma, opposed to the Harp Bast
of layers of fibres.

Sola‘nin, a poisonous crystallizable
alkaloid in many species of Sola-
num, especially in S. nigrum,
Linn., the potato, and the tomato.

So’lar (sol, solis, the sun) Plants, Grew’s
name for those which twine with
the sun, that is, dextrorse ; Sola’r-
ium, in botanic gardens a spot for
exposing plants to the full rays of
the sun, :

soldered, united together.

sol’eaeform, soleaeform'is (solea, a
sandal, forma, shape), slipper-
shaped, almost resembling an hour-
glass.

Solena‘idy (cwd7v, a tube, aldoia,
genitals), the conversion of the
genitalia into barren tubes (Mor-
ren) ; solenoste’lic. (cry, a pillar),
having a tubular stele with inter-
nal and external phloém (Jeffrey).

solid, sol/idus (Lat.), not hollow,
free from cavities; ~ Bulb =
Cor.

solitary, solita’rius (Lat., lonely),
single, only one from the same
place; Stokes used this for mono-
typic genera.

solu’bilis (Lat., that may be loosed),
separating into portions or pieces ;
Solubility, Solubil/itas, the con-
dition of being readily loosed.

solute’, solu‘tus (Lat., unbound), free,
not adherent, becoming separate ;
Solu’tion, the detachment of various
whorls normally adherent; the
opposite of ADHESION.

So’ma (cGyua, a body), the body as
distinguished from the germ or
reproductive portion (L. H. Bailey),
pl. So’mata, granules of any kind ;
So’ma-plasm (7Adcua, moulded),
Weismann’s term for the proto-
plasm of the body or vegetative
portion, in opposition to the germ-
plasm ; Somat’ia, starch-like struc-
tures in the fovilla of pollen-

grains (Saccardo); somat‘ic Cells,
cells not specially modified, the
opposite of reproductive cells;
somatogen'ic (yévos, offspring),
Weismann’s word for ‘‘acquired
characters”; Somatot’ropism
(rpory, a turning), Van Tieghem’s
term for the directive influence of
the substratum on the growth of
an organism; frequently shortened
to Somat’ropism ; adj. somatrop’ic.
soot’y, fuliginous.

Sor’bin, a glucose occurring in Pyrus,
some species of which were formerly
ranked under Sorbus.

sor’did, sor’didus (Lat., fouled), dirty
in tint, chiefly applied to pappus
when of an impure white; sor-
didis‘simum, very dirty coloured,

grey.

Sorede’ (cwpds, a heap), a proposed
emendation of Sore’dium, pl. Sore’-
dia, in Lichens a single algal cell
or group of them, enveloped in
hyphal tissue, which is able to

row at once into a thallus when
etached ; a brood-bud; sore’dial,
pertaining to a soredium; ~
Branch, a branch produced by
development of a soredium into a
new thallus, while still attached
to the mother-thallus ; sore’diate,
soredia’tus, bearing small surface
eee soredii’ferous (fero, I
ear), bearing soredia.

Sore’ma (cdpevya, what is heaped),
a heap of carpels belonging to one
flower; Soreu’ma = SoREDIUM
(Henslow).

Sor’ghin, Passerini’s term for the
product of transformation of Sor-
ghoru’bin, the natural pigment of
Sorghum vulgare, Pers.

soriferous (cwpds, a heap, fero, I
bear), bearing sori; Soro’se, Soro’-
sis, Soro’sus, a fleshy multiple fruit,
as a mulberry or pineapple ; adj.
sor’ose.

Sor’rowful Flow’ers, ‘‘ those which
exale their odours only at certain
hours of the day, as Pelargonium
triste,” Soland. (Crozier) ; of
PLANTAE TRISTES.

243

Sorus

Sperzi

So’rus, pl. So’ri (cwpos, a heap), (1)
a cluster of sporangia in Ferns ; (2)
inSynchitrieae, a group of sporangia
from a single swarm-cell; (3) a
heap of soredia forming a powdery
mass on the surface of a thallus.

spadic’eous, spadi’ceus (orddié, a palm-
branch), (1) as to colour, date-
brown ; (2) having the nature of,
or bearing a spadix; spa‘dicose,
resembling a spadix; Spa’dix, a
spike with a fleshy axis, as in
Aroids,

Span, usually about nine inches,
between the extremities of the
thumb and little finger, DopRrans ;
sometimes the small span of seven
inches is intended, the space be-
tween the thumb and middle finger
when stretched out.

Spanan’thus (cravos, scarce, dvOos, a
flower), having few flowers.

Sparga’nium-cor’tex (the genus Spar-
ganiwm, + CoRTEX), applied to
fossil stems with a vertical system
of fibrous strands which do not
anastomose, as Medullosa.

spart’oid (omdpros, esparto grass,
eldos, resemblance), used by Fayod
for persistent mycelium which is
corticated.

sparse, spar’sus (Lat., spread open),
scattered ; sparsifio’rus (flos, floris,
a flower), with scattered flowers ;
sparsifo'lius (folium, a leaf), with
scattered leaves.

Spathe, Spath'a (ord0y, a spatula), a
large bract enclosing a flower
cluster, usually a spadix ; ~ Valves,
the bract-like envelopes beneath
the flowers in certain Mono-
cotyledons, as Alliwm and Nar-
Cissus ; spatha’ceous, -ceus (+aceus),
spathe-bearing, or of the nature
of a spathe; spathae’us, t¢ havin,
a very large spathe (Lindley) ;
spa’'thal, spa’thate, spathed, fur-
nished with a spathe; Spathel’la,
an old name for the glumes of
grasses, sometimes also the paleae
were included; Spathel’lula, a
palea of a grass; Spathil'la, ¢ a
secondary spathe, as in the

inflorescence of Palms ; spa’those,
spathe-like ; spath’ulate, spathu-
la‘tus, spat/ulate, oblong, with the
basal (proximal) end attenuated
like a druggist’s spatula.

Spawn, mycelium.

Spe’eies (Lat., a shape, kind, or sort),
the particular kind, the unit in
classification, the aggregate of all
those individuals which have the
same constant and distinctive
characters; they may be distin-
guished as biolog’ic ~, morpho-
log’ic ~, or physiolog’ic ~, ac-
cording to the basis of discri-.
mination ; ~ Hy’brid, a hybrid
between two species of the same
genus ; ~ Soror’es, Schréter’s term
for any two species of Uredineae
which inhabit two distinct hosts,
but show no morphological differ-
ence, as in Puccinia; specific,
relating to a species; ~ Cen’tre,
the particular spot where the
species is supposed to have origin-
ated ; ~ Char’acter, the diagnostic
which separates one species from
another; ~ Name, the Latin ap-
pellative appropriated to a given
species, usually an adjective, but
sometimes a substantive used ad-
jectivally.

Specimen (Lat., an example), a plant
or portion of one, prepared for
botanic study.

spec’tans (Lat., looking), “‘se in-
vicem spectantia folia,” = opposite-
leaved.

Spec’trophore (spectrum, an appear-
ance, gopéw, I carry), apparatus
designed by Reinke to determine
the action of the different rays of
light in the elimination of oxygen
by plants.

Speir’anthy (c7e?pa, a twist, dvOos, a
flower), when a flower assumes a
twisted form.

Speire’ma (a7elpyua, a fold or coil),
in Lichens, a gonidium.

Sper’gulin, a fluorescent substance
occurring in the seeds of Spergia.

Sperm (orépua, a seed) Cell, a male
reproductive cell, as (a) an anther-

244

Spermagone

spermocarpous

ozoid, (6) a pollen-grain ; ~ Chro’-
matin, that portion of the male
nucleus which is receptive of
staining ; ~ Nu’cleus, the nucleus
of a male gamete (male pronucleus)
which coalesces with the nucleus
of an oosphere (female pronucleus)
to form a germ-nucleus; Sperm’-
agone, Spermago’nium (yévos, off-
spring) = SPERMOGONR, etc. ; Sperm-
amoe’bae (+ AMOEBAE), Pring-
sheim’s term for certain specialised
portions of the antheridial proto-

plasm of Saprolegniae, which
fertilise the oosphere; Sperman’-
gium (dyyeiov, a vessel), the

sporangium of an Alga (Lindley) ;
Sperm’aphore, Spermaphor’vum
(gopéw, I carry), (1) the placenta ;
(2) the funicle; Sperm’aphytes
(purov, a plant), used to include
both Angiosperms and Gymno-
sperms; all plants except
Cryptogams (Sachs); adj. sperm-
aphyt’ic ; Spermapod’ium or Sperm-
apodoph’orum (zrofs, rodos, a foot),
a branched gynophore in Umbelli-
ferae ; Sperma’rium, Gibson’s term
for Sperm’ary, employed by T. J.
Parker for a male organ of repro-
duction,as a gamete ; Sperm’atange,
Spermatan'gium (ayyetov, a vessel),
(1) the antheridium of Bangiaceae
(T. Johnson) ; (2) by A. Braun em-
ployed for spermogonia and an-
theridia generally ; Spermat’ia, pl.
of Sperma’tium, male non-motile
gamete-cell; Sperm’atid, Sperm-
atid’iwm (eldos, resemblance), (1)
the mother-cell of antherozoids ;
(2) formerly used for an Algal
spore ; spermatiferous (fero, [
bear) ; spermatig’erous (gero, I
bear) bearing spermatia ; Spermato-
conid’ium (+ Contpium), A. Braun’s
term for SPERMATIUM ; Spermato’-
cyst, Spermatocystid'ium (kéborts, a
bag), the mother-cell of antheridia,
especially of Mosses ; Sperm’atocyte
(kdros, a hollow), (1) Goebel’s term
for the preceding; (2) used by
Shaw for four primary organs,
each containing a pair of blepharo-

245

plastoids, the eight secondary or
spermatid mother-cells each con-
tains two blepharoplasts (Coult.
Bot. Gaz. xxvi., Dec. 1898, p. 449) ;
Spermatocy’tium (x’ros, a hollow
vessel), a simple sporangium con-
taining spermatozoids (A. Braun) ;
Spermatogam’ete, Hartog’s term
for a male gamete; Spermatogen’-
esis (yéveous, a beginning), the
development of the male elements,
antherozoids, pollen-grains, and
analogous bodies ; Spermatogon-
id’‘ium (+ Gonipium), A. Braun’s
term for SPERMATOZOID; Sperm-
atogo’nium (ydvos, offspring), the
male gametogonium, a cell which
divides to form gametes, or itself
passes into the state of one
(Hartog); Spermatoid’ium, one of
‘small cells containing gonidia in
Algae” (Lindley); Spermatokal‘ium
(xa\d, a cabin), name given by
Gibelli to the perithecium of Verru-
caria ; spermatokine’tic (xwrcKos,
having the power of movement),
tending to produce the male
element in plants ; Sperm’atophore
(popéw, I carry), a structure bearing
a spermatium; Sperm’atophyte
(gurovy, a plant), a Phanerogam,
a plant with true seeds; Sperm’-
atoplasm (7Adcua, moulded), the
protoplasm of a male cell; Sperm’-

atoplast (mAacrds, moulded), a
male sexual cell; Spermato-
sphae’ria, pl. (cdaipa, a ball),

Itzigsohn’s term for a presumed
male body in Spirogyra, declared
by Pringsheim to be an undoubted
error; Spermatotham’nia (@dpvos,
a bush), the antheridial filaments
of Rhodophyceae (A. Braun) ;
Spermatozo’'id ({wov, «a living
creature, eldos, resemblance), a male
ciliated motile gamete produced
within an antheridium ; Spermato-
zo‘on, by Shaw taken as_ the
product of a blepharoplast ;
sperm’ic, relating to a seed
(Crozier); spermid’eus, producing
seed; Spermid’‘ium = AcHENE;
spermocar’pous (kaprds, fruit), has

Spermoderm

Bpicate

been used as a synonym of PHANER-
OGAMOUS ; Sperm’oderm, Sperm-
oder’mis (d€pya, a skin), the cover-
ing of a seed, the seedcoat ;
Spermodoph’orum (gopéw, I carry),
the gynophore in Umbelliferae ;
Spermogem’ma (gemma, a bud),
Caruel’s term for ARCHEGONIUM ;
Sperm’ogone, Spermogon’ium (yévos,
offspring), a cup-shaped receptacle
in which spermatia are abjointed,
differing from a pycnidium by its
smaller spores ; Sperm’o-nu’cleus =
SPERM-NUCLEUS ; sperm’ous = SPER-
MIC; Sperm’ophore, Spermoph'orum
t (popéw, I carry), (1) the gynophore
in Umbelliferae ; (2) the placenta ;
(3) the modified shoot of the
thallus of certain Algae, producing
male organs (Darbishire) ; Sperni’-
ophyte (¢urov, a plant), cited by
Crozier for a Phanerogam or
flowering plant; Spermothe’ca +
(O4xn, @ case) = PERICARP; Sper-
m/’um, a seed or its analogue.

sphac’elate (o@dxedos, gangrene), dark
and withered as though dead;
Sphacel‘ia, formerly a genus, now
known to be the conidial stage of
ergot, Claviceps purpurea, Tul. ;
Sphac’elic Ac‘id is derived from
ergot (Tubeuf).

Sphaeraph’ides (caipa, a sphere,
pals, a needle), clusters of crystals
in plant-cells of a more or less
spherical form ; Sphere-crys’tals
and Sphe’ro-crys’‘tal are synonyms ;
Sphere-yeast, a growth form of
Mucor which resembles yeast ;
Sphaerench’yma (éyxvya, an infu-
sion), spherical cells composing
cellular tissue, as the pulp of
fruits.

sphaeria’ceous, resembling or allied
to the Fungus genus Sphaeria.

Sphaer‘ites (s¢aipa, a sphere), starch
grains which have been asserted to
be crystallized bodies; Sphaero-
pacte’ria (+ BacrertA), bacteria
with extremely small rounded cells
which become detached ; Sphaero-
plas’tus t (GAacros, a bud), a coty-
ledon which rises above ground,

246

bearing at its apex a rounded
tumour (Lindley) ; sphaerocar’pous
(xapros, fruit), when a fruit is
globular; sphaeroceph’alus(xeganq,
a head), having flowers in a close
globular head; cf. Sorosis;
Sphaerochorisis (+ Cuokisis),
the division of an axis in all direc-
tions, as in ‘‘ witches-broom,” etc.
(Fermond) ; Sphae’ro-crys’tals =
SPHAERAPHIDES; Sphaerophy’tum
(gurov, a plant), a Fern, its spor-
angia being globular; sphae’roid
(eléos, resemblance), globular, any
solid figure approaching that of a
sphere ;~ Cell, a reserve-receptacle
in some calcareous Lichens (Zukal);
syn., spheroidal; Sphae’rospore,
Sphaerospor'a (copa, a seed), a
name proposed in substitution for
TETRASPORE ; Sphaer’ula, a globose
peridium emitting sporidia buried
in pulp (Lindley) ; ~ ascig’era, the
receptacle of certain Fungi (Lind-
ley) ; Sphe’roblast (Sdacros, a bud
or shoot), a wood-ball on the beech
and other trees, from a dormant
eye, disconnected from its vascular
bundles (Ward) ; spher’ical, sphe’-
ricus, relating to a sphere ; aphe'ri-
cus Li’mes = ORBICULAR ; Spher’-
ules, rounded bodies occurring in
the sporangioles of Selaginella
(Janse).

Sphagne’tum, Warming’s term fora
Sphagnum bog; sphag’nous, re-
sembling or allied to the genus
Sphagnum.

Sphalerocar’ pum, -pium (ocdadepés, un-
steady, xapros, fruit), an accessory
fruit, as an achene in a baccate
calyx-tube.

Sphingoph’‘ilae (o¢lyé = Hawk-moth,
préw, I love), flowers fertilized by
hawkmoths and nocturnal lepi-
doptera ; they have a strong sweet
smell, and honey in the flower-tube
(H. Mueller) ; adj. sphingoph’ilous.

Sphrigo’sis (c¢prydw, to be full of
sap), rankness (Berkeley).

Spi’ca (Lat.), = SPIKE.

spi'cate, spica’tus (Lat., spiked), like
a spike, or disposed in a spike;

spiciform

Spiricle

spi'ciform, spiciform’is (forma,
shape), spike-like; spicif’erous,

-rua (fero, I bear); spiciflor’us
(flos, floris,a flower); spicig’erous,
-rus (gero, I bear), bearing flower
spies spi’cose, and spi’cous
(Crozier) =sPicaTE ; Spic’ule, Spi'c-
wa (spiculum, a small needle), (1)
a diminutive or secondary spike ;
(2) the point of a basidium in Fungi;
also (3) their aciculae; (4) a fine,
fleshy, erect, point (Lindley) ; spic’-
ular, spiky; spic’ulate, spicula’tus,
with a surface covered with fine
points; Spicula’tion, Nylander’s
term for a hyphal constriction in
spore-formation, the extremity be-
ing left as a spicule.

Spike, Spi’ca (Lat., an ear of corn),
(1) an indeterminate inflorescence,
with flowers sessile on a common
elongated axis; (2) an aggregation
of sporophylls at the apex of the
shoot; com’pound ~, an inflor-
escence consisting of spikes.

Spi’kelet, Spic’ula, a secondary
spike, a cluster of one or more
flowers subtended by a common
pair of glumes, as in grasses.

Spil’us t (om?dos, a stain), the hilum
in grasses.

Spi'na (Lat.)=Sping.

Spin’dle, any structure which in shape
suggests a thread-spindle; ~ Fi’bres,
the achromatic filaments which
make up the nuclear spindle; ~
Pole, an extremity of the nuclear
spindle; ~ Hairs, resembling
malpighiaceous hairs, attached
centrally, with the ends hooked
(De Bary) ; ~ shaped =FUSIFORM ;
Achromat‘ic ~, or Nuclear ~, the
thread-like protoplasmic figures in
nuclear division between the
poles.

Spine, Spi’na (Lat., a thorn), a sharp-
pointed woody or hardened body,
usually a branch, sometimes a
petiole, stipule, or other part;
Spine-arm, in the genus Najas, the
representative of a barren stigma
(Rendle) ; ~ Cell, (1) a transitional ~
Arm (Rendle); (2) in Chara, certain

247

cells of the cortex on the inter-

nodes, ending in a spine ; Spines

of the leaves, as of Holly,
hardened extremities of the lobes,

or spiny elevations ; Spinel’la (dim.

of spina), a prickle ; spinello’sus,

armed with small spines or hairs ;

spines’cent, spines’cens, ending in a

spine or sharp point ; spinif’erous,

-rus ( fero, I bear), bearing thorns ;

spi‘niform (forma, shape), thorn-

like ; spi’‘niger, spinig’erous (gero,

I bear), bearing or producing

thorns; spinifo’lius (/folium, a

leaf), having spiny leaves; spini-

car’pous (xaprés, fruit), with spiny
fruit ; spi’nose, spino’sus, spinous,
spiny, having spines; Spin’ula

(Lat.), Spin’ule, a diminutive spine;

spinules’cent, slightly spiny, or

having spinules; spinuliferous,
-rus (fero, I bear), having small
spines; spin’ulose, spinulo’sus,
with small spines or spinules ;
spiny, beset with spines, or
resembling a spine.

spiral, spira’lis (spira, a coil), as
though wound round an axis; ~
Duct, a spiral vessel; ~ Flow’er,
when the members are arranged
in spirals and not in whorls; ~
Mark’ings, secondary deposits in
tracheids ; ~ Phyllotaz’y, see PHyL-
LOTAXY; ~ Tor’sion = TorSIon ;
~ Ves’sels, ducts having markings
in a spiral form.

Spi'ralism (crecpwédns, spiral-shaped),
monstrosity of a flower due to
torsion.

Spire (cretpa, a twist), (1) a young
leaf or shoot of grass; (2) ‘‘the
continuation of the trunk in ex-
current trees like pines” (Crozier) ;
(3) one turn of a coil or twist,

Spirem (o7elpnua, a coil), a pre-
liminary stage of nuclear division
as in Lilium, the nucleus assuming
an involved filamentous condition
or ‘ribbon” from which the
chromosomes are formed.

Spi'ricle (c7eipa, a twist), a delicate
coiled thread in the surface cells
of certain seeds and achenes, which

Spirillum

sporangiophorous

uncoil when moistened, as in
Collomia ; Spiril’‘lum, pl. Spiril’la,
(1) a term for ANTHEROZOID ; (2)
algo see next ; Spirobacter'ia, pl. (+
Bacterium), bacteria which form
spirally curved filaments, as the
genus Spirillum, Cohn; Spirofi-
bril’lae, pl. (cf. Freriz), Fayod’s
term for the spirally twisted
hollow threads which he asserts
constitute all living protoplasm ;
Spi’roism, the coiling of an organ
in development (Morren) ; Spirolo’-
beae (Aofds, a lobe), Cruciferae
which have cotyledons folded
transversely and radicle dorsal ;
spirolo’bous, with the cotyledons
spirally rolled up, shown thus 0 |! ||;
Spi’rospart (crapros, sown, scat-
tered), hypothetically the finest
spirals of hyaloplasm, which con-
stitute the SPIROFIBRILLAE(Fayod).

Spith’ama (omdauh, a span), a span
of seven inches, from the tip of
the thumb to that of the fore-
finger; spithamae’us (Mod. Lat.),
measuring a short span.

splen’dens (Lat., gleaming), glitter-
ing or shining.

Splint, a forester’s term for ALBUR-
num or Sapwood.

split, cleft or divided, parted; ~
Fruit CremocaRP; ~ Lay’er,
a loose felt of hyphae in Geaster,
connected with the inner peridium,
and torn into flakes at maturity.

spodoch’rous (gmodds, ashes, xpéa,
colour), of a grey tint.

Spong’elet = SPoNGIOLE; Spong’iole
(spongia, a sponge), a name given
to the root-tip, formerly thought
to be a special absorbing organ, the
Epiblema of Schleiden ; Spong'iola
radica’'lis, De Candolle’s name for
the root-cap; ~ pistilla’ris, the
extremity of the pistil, the stigma ;
~ semina'lis, the caruncle of certain
seeds ; spongio’sus (Lat.), spongy,
soft; spong’y, having the texture
of a sponge, cellular and contain-
ing air, as in many seed coats; ~
Cortex, cortical tissue with air-
bearing intercellular spaces, fre-

248

quent in water-plants ; ~ Parench’-
yma, loosely aggregated tissue, or
having conspicuous intercellular
spaces.

Sponsa’lia (Lat., espousals), Planta’r-
wn, t = AntHESIS; the fertilization
period.

sponta’neous (spontaneus, voluntary)
Genera'tion, the assumed origin of
living organisms from non-living
matter.

spoon’form, ‘‘ having the inner surface
of a leaf concave or dish-shaped,
as the outer leaves of a cabbage-
head ” (Crozier),

Spor’a (c7opa, a seed), = SPORE; ~
cellulo’sa, ~ compos‘ita, ~ multi-
locula’‘ris = SPoRIpESM; spor’al,
relating to a spore; ~ Arrest’, par-
tial or complete arrest of the
development of the spores them-
selves, and consequent loss of
reproductive function (Bower).

sporad’ic (omropadixds, dispersed),
widely dispersed or scattered.

Spor’ange, Sporan’gium (crop, a
seed, dyyeiov, a vessel), (1) a sac
endogenously producing Spores ;
(2) £ “sometimes applied to the
volva among Fungals ” (Lindley) ;
Sporangid’ium, (1) the columella of
Mosses; (2) ‘‘the spore-case of
certain Fungals” (Lindley) ; Spor-
ang’iole, Sporan’giola or Sporan’-
giolum, (1) a small sporangium in
Mucorini produced in addition to
the larger sporangia; (2) formerly
used for Ascus; (3) organs of an
endophyte in Selaginella, composed
of filaments rolled into the shape
of a ball (Janse) ; (4) Sporangiolum
is used in a double sense by Lindley
(a) for spore, (b) a case containing
epee Sporangioliferum (/ero,

bear), the axis on which the
thecae of Ferns are borne (Lindley);
sporangif erous, hearing sporangia ;

Sporan’giophore, Sporangioph’orum

(popéw, I carry), a sporophore

bearing a sporangium, such as the

sporophyll in Hquisetum, or the
columella in Ferns; sporangioph’-
orous, bearing sporangiophores ;

Sporangism

sporogenous

Sporan’gism, the condition of pro-
ducing sporangia ; Sporan’giospore
(cropa, a seed), a term proposed
for the spores of Myxogastres ;
Sporan’gium, cf. SPORANGE.

Spore, Spor’a (copa, a seed), a cell
which becomes free and capable of
direct development into a new
bion ; in Cryptogams the analogue
of seed in Phanerogams, understood
by Saccardo as a BASIDIOSPORE ;
further particularized by C. Mac-
millan into Pri’mo-, Secun’do-, Ter’-
tio-, Quar’to-, and Quin’to-spores,
according to their assumed develop-
ment; ~ Bul'bils, abortive apothecia
in certain Lichens; ~ Case,
SporANGIuM ; ~ Cell, a spore, or
a cell which gives rise to a spore
(Crozier) ; ~ Group, = SPoRIDESM ;
~ Hy’brid, a hybrid arising in the
gametophytic stage; ~ Init/ials,
small processes borne by the fertile
hyphae of Graphiola, which pro-
duce spores by one or more bi-
pens of their contents (E.

ischer); ~ Lay’er,a layer of mother-
cells of the spores of Phascum;
~ Sport, a variation arising from
a sexual reproductive act; cf ~
Hy’brid ; Spor’eling, a young plant
from a germinated spore; Spor’e-
plasm (7Adcya, moulded), the pro-
toplasm in a sporangium destined
to produce spores ; Spor'id, see
SpoRipiuM; Spor’idesm (decpuds, a
bond), a pluricellular body, be-
coming free like a spore, in which
each cell is an independent spore
with power of separate germina-
tion; sporidiferus (+ Sporip1uM,
fero, I bear), bearing sporidia ;
sporidiform’is (forma, shape),
shaped like a sporidium ; sporidig’-
erus (gero, I bear), sporidifer’us ;
Sporid‘iole, Sporidi’olum, pl.
Sporid'iola, formerly used for
spores in the lower Cryptogams ;
Sporid’ium, (1) a synonym or dim-
inutive of Sporz, or a granule
which resembles a spore (Fries); (2)
a spore abjointed from a promy-
celium ; (3) by Saccardo the term

249

is used as equivalent to Asco-
SPORE ; Sporido’chia, Sporido’chium
(doxetov, a holder), ‘‘ the receptacle
or even the stipe of certain
Fungals ” (Lindley) ; spor’o-anther-
id’‘ic, Brebner’s term for that con-
dition of Haplospora when spores
and antheridia are borne by distinct
individuals ; ~ -hermaph’rodite,
when some are hermaphrodite and
others bear asexually produced
spores; ~ -oog’onous, gee
spores in one individual an

oogonia in another; Spor’oblast
(BAacros, a bud), Koerber’s word
for MERISPORE ; Spor’ocarp, Sporo-
car'pium (kapros, fruit), (1) a
many-celled body resulting from
a sexual act as from an archicarp,
serving for the formation of spores ;
(2) the indusium or body enclosing
the sporangia in Hydropterideae ;
Spor’ocide (cido, stem of caedo, I
cut), a germicide, any agent which
destroys the vitality of spores or
germs; Sporoclad’ium (xAdéos, a
branch), a branch on which the
reproductive bodies of some Algae
are found; Sporoconid’ium (+Con-
Ipium), used by A. Braun for
ACROSPORE ; Sporocys’ta (kiéoris, a
bag), the sporangium of an Alga;
Spor’oderm, Sporoderm’ia (depua, a
skin), the integument of a spore ;
Spor’ocyte (xiros, a hollow), Goe-
bel’s term for the mother-cell of a
spore ; Sporocy’tium, a simple spor-
angium containing spores(A.Braun);
Sporodo’chium, pl. Sporodo’chia
(doxetov, a holder), the sporiferous
apparatus in Fungi belonging to
Tuberculariae, cf. SPporrpocuia ;
Sporogam’ia (aos, marriage), term
which has been suggested for the
heterosporous Cryptogams ; Sporo-
gem’ma (gemma, a bud), A. Braun’s
term for the oogonium (nucule)
of Chara; Spor’ogen (yévos, off-
spring), a plant which bears spores,
a Cryptogam ; sporog’enous, pro-
ducing spores ; ~ Fil’aments, Olt-
mann’s term for certain outgrowths
of the fertilized carpogonium of

BSporogone

spurred

Dudresnaya ; the ooblastema-fila-
ments of Schmitz; ~ Lay’er =
HyMEniIvuM ; ~ Nu’cleus, the nucleus
resulting from the fusion of the
nuclei of the spermatium and the
carpogonium of Florideae (Olt-
mann); Spor’ogone, Sporogo’nium
(yorn, progeny), the sporocarp in
Muscineae, the whole product of
a sexual act remaining attached
to the oophyte or plant bearing
the sexual organs ; spor’oid (eldos,
resemblance), spore-like (Crozier) ;
Sporomyce’tes (uixys, a mush-
room), Marchand’s term for a
roup to comprise Myco-, Siphon-,
heca-, and Basidio-mycetes ;
Spor’ophore, Sporoph'orum (popéw,
I carry), (1) { the PLacenta ; (2) a
branch or portion of a thallus which
bears one or more spores; (3) in
Ferns and Mosses, the Sporo-
PHYTE; Sporophy’as, A. Braun’s
term, the same as Sporophyd'ium
(dimin. of guds, a shoot), T. F.
Allen’s term for the nucule of
Characeae while still unfertil-
ized; Spor’ophyll, Sporophyl'lum
(@vAXov, a leaf), (1) a leaf which
bears spores ; (2) a leaf-like division
of the thallus of an Alga bearing
fruit, as in Carpoclonium, adj.
sporophyl'lary ; ~ Leaves, stamens
and pistils; Spor’ophyte (¢urov, a
plant), in Ferns and Mosses, the
plant in the life-cycle of alternation
which produces spores; Sporosteg’-
ium (o7éyos, a covering), the cellular
envelope of the nucule in Chara
(Allen) ; Sporota’mium } (rapetov, a
storehouse), the cellular layer im-
mediately beneath the disk of the
shield of a Lichen ; Sporothala’mia
(@dAauos, a bed-chamber), com-
pound or branched sporophores, as
of fruticose Lichens or Agarics (A.
Braun) ; Spor’ozoid ({wov, a living
creature, ¢ldos, resemblance), a
ZOOSPORE.
Sport, variation starting from a bud
or seed,
Spor’ula, Spor’ule (dim. of Spora),
(1) a small spore ; (2) a spore pro-

250

duced in a perithecium, but not in
an ascus (Ellis and Everhart),
formerly used vaguely for spore ;
sporuliferous, -rus (fero, I bear);
sporulig’erus (gero, I bear), bearing
sporules ; sporulig’enous (-yévos,
offspring), producing — sporules ;
Sporula‘tion, the production of
spores (Crozier).

spot’ted, when colour is disposed in
spots on a ground of a different
colour.

spread‘ing, having a gradually out-
ward direction, as petals from the
ovary.

Spring-wood, the wood produced
early in the year, characterized by
larger ducts and cells than the later
growths.

Sprout, a shoot or germinated seed ;
~ Cell, one produced by sprouting,
or vegetative growth; ~ Chain, a
chain of cells so produced; ~
Gem’ma, = CHAIN-GEMMA; ~
Germina'tion, the germination of
a spore in which a small process,
or germ-cell, protrudes from the
surface, becomes cylindric, and
finally abjoints as a SPROUT-CELL.

sprout’ing, the form of an excrescence
in a cell, becoming cut off by a
transverse wall; ~ Fun’gus, growth-
form in which the thallus consists
of a sprout-cell or chain.

spumes’cent, spumes'cens (spumeus,
foamy), froth-like in appearance ;
spu’mose, spumo’sus, frothy.

Spur, (1) a hollow and slender ex-
tension of some part of the flower,
usually nectariferous, as the calyx
of Larkspur or the corolla of the
Violet ; (2) sometimes a solid spur-
like process ; (3) a contracted lat-
eral bearing shoot, sometimes, in
forestry, with a few foliage leaves
in a tuft, and a terminal bud; (4)
a buttress-like projection of a tree-
trunk ; (5) see Ercor; fo'liar ~,
a short branch, bearing leaves only;
fruit ~, ashort branch which bears
blossom buds, as in the Peach;
spurred, calcarate, producing a
spur,

spurious

Standard

spurious, spur’ ive (Lat., illegitimate),
counterfeit, false; ~ Branch, =
PsEUDORAMULUs ;~ Dissep'iment, a
partition in fruit but not from the
primary infolding of the margins of
a carpel or upward growth of the
torus; ~ Fruit = PsrupDocaARP ;
~Tis’sue, cell-aggregation of felted
hyphae in Agarics, or of coenocytes
in certain Algae; ~Whorl, organs
developed at different times, which,
by some displacement, appear at
the same level,

Squa’ma (Lat,, a scale), a scale of any
sort, usually the homologue of a
leaf; ~ fructifera, a seminiferous
scale; squama’ceous (+ aceous),
scaly; squa’mate, squama’tus,
furnished with scales ; Squama’tio,
the unnatural formation of rosettes
of scale-like leaves as in the Rose-
Willow ; Squamel’la, diminutive of
Squama, a scale of the second
order, or reduced in size, as in the
disk of Composites ; squamellif’-
erous, -us (fero, I bear), scale-
bearing ; squamel'liform (/forma-
shape), shaped like a scale;
Squamel’lula, (1) a sub-division of
the pappus-limb in Compositae ;
(2) a scale-like appendage within
the tube of certain corollas;
squamiferous, -rus (fero, I bear),
bearing scales ; squamiflo’rus ( flos,
floris, a flower), having a perianth
of scale-like bracts, but not disposed
round an axis as in Coniferae ;
squa'miform, sguamiform’is (forma,
shape), scale-like; squamig’erous
(gero, I bear), scale - bearing;
Bquamoid (eldos, resemblance),
squamiform (Crozier); squa’mose,
sguamo’sus, squa’mous, scaly or
seale-like; ~ Bulb = ScaLy Bus
(Crozier) ; squa’mulate = sqguamu-
LosE (Crozier) ; Squa’mule, Squam’-
wa, the hypogynous scale of
grasses, the lodicule; squa’muli-
form, sguamuliform’'is (forma,
shape), resembling a small scale ;

squa’mulose, sguamulo'sus, beset
with small scales.
squarrose, squarro’sus, squar’rous

251

(Lat., rough, scurfy), rough or
scurfy with spreading and out-
standing processes, as the tips of
bracts; squarro’so-denta’tus, having
teeth which do not lie in the plane
of the leaf, but at an angle; ~
squar’rulose, squarriwo'sus, diminu-
tive of squarrose.

stag-head’ed, a forester’s term for a
tree which is bare of leaves at the
top.

Stalk, any lengthened support of
an organ, as the seta of a Moss;
stalked, borne on a stalk ; & Gland,
a glandular hair; Stalk’let,
a secondary petiole, the stalk of
leaflets.

Sta’men, pl. Sta’mina, or Sta’mens
(orjuwv, a filament), a male sporo-
phyll in a flower, one of the
elements of an androecium con-
sisting of anther and filament;
ster'ile ~ a body belonging to the
series of stamens, but without
pollen; stam/‘inal, stamina’lis,
stamina’ris, stamin’eal, staminea’lis,
relating to stamens, or consisting
of stamens; stam‘inal Col’'umn =
ANDROPHORE ; Leaves, the
stamens regarded as metamor-
phosed leaves ; Stam’inalpode (ois,
modes, a foot), Goethart’s name for
the organs in the androecium of
Malvaceae which produce the
stamens on their margins; stam’-
inate, applied to flowers which are
wholly male; stamin’eous, -neus
(Lat., consisting of threads),
relating to stamens ; Staminid’ium,
pl. Staminid’ia = ANTHERIDIA ;
staminife’rous, -rus (fero, I bear),
staminig’erous (gero, I bear),
stamen - bearing; Sta’minode,
Stamino'dium, (1) a sterile or
abortive stamen, or its homologue,
without an anther; (2)
ANTHERIDIUM (Gray’s Manual, ed.
i., p. xxxvi); Stam‘inody, the con-
version of other floral organs into
stamens; stam’inose, stamino’sus,
when the stamens form a marked
feature of the flower.

Stan’dard, (1) the fifth or posterior

~

Btans

stellular

petal of a papilionaceous corolla ;
(2) a tree or bush with a clear stem.

stans (Lat., standing), supporting
itself in an erect position.

Star-rings, small central steles in the
fossil Medulloseae.

Starch, a carbohydrate of the same
percentage composition as cellulose ;
an amylose which occurs abund-
antly in grains as a reserve material
in plants; ~ Buil’der, a plastid
which forms the starch-grain; ~
Cel’lulose, the framework of starch-
grains, remaining after the soluble
parts have been removed; ~
Genera'tors = LEUCOPLASTIDS; ~
Grain, ~ Gran’‘ule, a body of de-
finite shape, varying according to
the plant which produces it, having
the appearance of parallel layers
around a hilum; ~ Lay’er, a form
of Bundle Sheath, consisting of a
single layer of cells filled with
small grains of starch; ~ Pro-
du’cer = LEUcoPLASTID; ~ Star
of Chara stelligera, Bauer, stellate
nodules or internodes on the roots,
filled with starch; ~ Sub’stance,
A. Meyer’s term for the pure-
starch material, apart from any
associated or transformed matters
which may be also present.

star’ry, stellate.

starved, when a plant or part is less
developed than the normal con-
dition, by want of nourishment.

Stas‘imorphy (ordois, a standing or
pause, “op¢y, shape), a deviation
from the normal arising from arrest
of development; Stas‘is, used to
denote the retardation especially
of longitudinal growth.

State, the most trivial variation from
the type.

Sta'tion (statio, a standing still),
botanically means a partisular
locality for a given plant.

Statosper’mus (crdros, standing still,
omépua, a seed), when a seed is
straight or erect within the peri-
carp; Stat/ospore (c7opi, a seed),
a resting spore.

Staurogam’ia (cravpés, a stake or

cross, yduos, marriage), Delpino’s
term for cross-fertilization ; adj.
staurogam ic ; Stau’ros, in Diatoms,
(1) the central nodule of the valve ;
(2) a transverse band without
markings ; staurophyl’lus (gvA)ov,
a leaf), cruciate.

Ste’arin (créap, suet), an abundant
ingredient of animal and vegetable
fats; Stearop’tene (+ rrnvds, winged
=volatile), a solid crystallizable
matter allied to camphor, present
in many essential oils.

Steg’ium (c7réyy, a roof or covering),
term proposed by Miers for the
thread-like appendages sometimes
found covering the style of Ascle-
piads ; Steg’mata, pl. flat, tabular
cells in certain Ferns, etc., contain-
ing a mass of silica in contact with
their inner wall (Mettenius) ; also
termed Covering-plate ; stegocar’-
pous (xap7os, fruit), applied to those
Mosses whose capsules have a dis-
tinct operculum.

ste’lar (or7\y, @ pillar), possessing a
stele ; Stele, an axial cylinder of
tissue passing from the plerome into
the older tissues, in which the vas-
cular tissue is developed; some-
times more than one,¢/f. PoLYsTELY,
ScHIZOSTELY ; ste‘lic, relating to
a stele or its tissues.

Stelid’ium, pl. Stelid’ia (ornAldcov, a
small pillar), Ridley’s term for the
teeth of the column in Bulbophyl-
lum.

stel'late, stedia’tus (Lat., starry), star-
shaped or radiating like the points
of a star ; ~ Hairs, hairs of a star-
like form; ~ Scales, trichomes,
discs borne by their edge or centre ;
stelliferus (fero, I bear), star-
bearing; stelliform'is (forma,
shape), star-shaped ;_stellig’erus
(gero, I bear), star-bearing or pro-
ducing ; stella’to-pilo’sus, covered
with stellate hairs; stelliner’vius
(nervus, a nerve), star-ribbed, as
the leaves of Hydrocotyle vulgaris,
Linn. ; Stel’lula (Lat., a little star),
(1) a whorl of perigonial leaves in
Mosses ; (2) a small rosette ; stel’-

252

étellulate

S8tigmarhize

lular, stel’lulate, stellula’tus, di-
minutive of stellate.

Stelolem’ma (crj\n, a pillar, Aéuua,
bark or skin), a sheath of thickened
peridesmic or stelar tissue in an-
giospermous petioles (Strasburger).

Stem, the main ascending axis; ~
Bud, the plumule; ~ -clasp’ing,
amplexicaul; ~ Leaf, a leaf given
off from the stem, as opposed to a
radical leaf; ~ Par’asite, a parasitic
plant which lives on the stem of its
host, as Loranthaceae ; ~ Ten’dril,
a tendril which is morphologically
a stem structure; subterra’nean,
~,arhizome ; stem’less, having no
visible stem, acaulous; Stem’let, a
small stem, as the plumule.

stenocar’pus (crévos, narrow, kapros,
fruit), narrow fruited ; stenopet’al-
ous (7révadov, a flower-leaf), narrow-
petalled ; stenophyllous, -lus
(pv\Aov, a leaf), narrow leaved ;
Steno’sis, (1) cell-formation with
constriction of the original cell-
wall; (2) the contraction of a
passage.

stephanocar’pus (sredaywons, wreath-
ing, xapros, fruit), with fruit ar-
ranged so as to resemble a crown;
Stephanodophy tum (dvdr, a
plant), a plant producing an in-
ferior achene, as Compositae ;
Stepha‘noum, + a synonym of
CREMOCARP and CYPSELA.

Ste’reid (crepeos, solid), a lignified
cell from the stereome ; Ste’reom or
Ste’reome, the elements of a bundle
which impart strength to it, the
fibres, or strengthening tissue
generally (Schwendener); Ste’reo-
plasm (7\doya, moulded), the solid
part of protoplasm (Naegeli).

Sterig’ma, pl. Sterig’mata (orjprypya,
a prop), (1) in Fungi, a stalk from
which a spore is abjointed; (2)
any leafy prolongation or elevated
line from the blade of a leaf down
the stem by decurrence; (3)
Desvaux’s name for CARCERULE ;
Sterig’mum is a synonym of the
last definition.

ater’ile, ster’ilis (Lat.), (1) barren, as

a flower destitute of pistil, or a
stamen wanting the anther; (2)
used for a male or staminate
flower ; (3) free from living organ-
isms, such as bacteria; ~ Basid’ium,
a body in the hymenium of Agarics
like a basidium, but not producing
spores, possibly 4 paraphysis; ~
Cells, cells of unknown function in
the pollen-grains of Cycas and
microspores of Isoétes and Selag-
indla ; Steril’ity, Steril’itas (Lat.),
barrenness, incapacity of producing
seeds ; Steriliza’tion, the act of steri-
lizing ; sterilize, to make free from
living organisms or their germs.

Ster’om = STEREOME (Crozier).

sternotri’bal (crépyov, the breast,
TpiBw, I beat), Delpino’s term for
those flowers whose anthers are so
arranged as to dust their pollen on
the under part of the thorax of
their insect visitors ; stern’otribe is
a synonym.

Ste’somy (orijcoua, fut. med. of
tornpt, to stop), Morren’s term for
an arrest of metamorphosis.

Stichid’ium (ory ld.ov, alittle bladder),
(1) in Rhodophyceae, a special
branch of the thallus with imbedded
tetragonidia ; (2) =CARPOCLONIUM.

stichocar’pus, stichocar’picus (crlxos,
a row, xapros, fruit), when fruit is
disposed along a spiral line; stichus,
in Greek compounds =row or rank,
usually vertical.

stictopet’alus (o7ixros, punctured,
méradov, @ flower-leaf), when petals
are covered with glandular points.

Stig’ma, pl. Stig’mata, or Stig’mas
(orlyua, a point), (1) that part of
the pistil or style which receives
the pollen; (2) a point on the
spores of Hguisetum; (3) a caducous
point on the apex of the columella
in Mosses; (4) an old name for
Stericma; (5) a coloured spot in
unicellular Algae; ~ Disk, a disk
forming the stigmatic surface as in
Asclepiads ; ~ of Mosses (Hook.
Muse. ed. 2) the mouth of the
archegonium ; Stig’marhize (fifa, a
root), a form of Stigmaria, regarded

253

Btigmarhizome

Stipulode

by Renault as a root; Stigmarhi’-
zome (+ Ruizome), Renault’s term
for a form of Stigmaria which he
holds to be a rhizome ; Stigma’ria,
roots of fossil plants having regular
dotted or pitted markings ; Stig-
ma’'tae, Van Tieghem’s term for
Phanerogams having stigmata ;
stigmat’ic, stigmat’icus, relating to
the stigma; ~ Cells, of archegonia,
= Lip-cELLs; ~ Cham’ber, that
part of the rostellum in Orchids
in which the retinaculum is de-
veloped; ~ Flu’id, ~ Secre’tion, the
viscid fluid secreted by the stigma
at maturity, securing the adhesion
of pollen grains and their subse-
quent germination ; Stigmat’icae,
Knuth’s term for wind-fertilized
flowers with conspicuous stigmas ;
stigmatiferous (fero, I bear),
stigma-bearing ; _ stigmatiform’is
(forma, shape), shaped like a
stigma, or having the appearance
of one; stigmatoi’deus (eldos, re-
semblance), =stigmatiformis; Stig-
matoph’orus + (¢opéw, I carry), that
part of the style of Compositae
which bears the stigmas; stig’-
matose, stigmato’sus, provided with
stigmas, or having them conspicu-
ous; Stigmataste’mon + (cr7jpwr, a
filament), a body formed by the
union of anthers to the stigma
(De Candolle); Stig’mula, a division
of a stigma, when present.

still, dormant; ~ Spore, a resting
spore.

Stilogonid’ia =STYLoGonIpDIA.

Stilt-roots, the oblique adventitious
roots of the Mangrove and similar
forms (Kerner).

Stim’uli, pl. of Stim’ulus (Lat., a
goad),=Srine; stim’ulous (Lat.),
stinging; stim’ulose, stimulo’sus,
covered with stinging hairs ; Stim’-
ulus, the particular active agent
which produces definite changes in
the organism, as moisture, light,

etc.

Sting, a hollow hair seated on a gland
which secretes an acrid lymph, as
in nettles.

254

Sting’ing-hair=Srine,.

sti’pate (stipatus, surrounded),
pressed together, crowded ; Stipa’-
tion, an accumulation in the tissues
or cavities.

Stipe, Sti’pes (Lat., a stock or trunk),
a support such as (1) the stalk
which bears the pileus of Agarics ;
(2) the ‘‘leafstalk”’ of a Fern; (3)
the support of a gynaecium or

carpel,

Stipel’la, Stipel‘lum (dim. of
STIPULA), @ minute stipule on a
partial petiole of compound
leaves; stip’ellate, stipella’tus,
furnished with Stipellae.

Stipel’lus (dim. of STIPEs), a

synonym of the FILAMENT of an
anther.

stipiferus + (stipes, a stock, fero, I
bear), bearing small flower-stalke,
as the receptacle of some Com-
posites; sti’piform, stipiform'is
( forma, shape), having the appear-
ance of the trunk of an endogenous
tree, as the Papaw; stip’itate,
stipita'tus, having a stipe or special
stalk ; stip‘itiform, stipitiform'is=
STIPIFORM.

stip’ticus =sTYPTICUS, astringent.

stipula’ceous, -ceus (STIPULA + aceus),
(1) belonging to a stipule ; (2) with
large stipules; stip’ular, having
stipules, or relating to them;
stip’ulary, (1) occupying the place
of stipules, as some tendrils; (2)
formed of stipules (Crozier).

stip’ulate, stipula'tus, stipular’is, (1)
having stipules, or conspicuously
provided with them; (2) with
scales which are degenerate
stipules; stip’ulaeform, stip’u-
liform (forma, shape), shaped as
though a stipule; Stipula’tion,
Stipula’tio, the arrangement of the
stipules; Stip'ule, Stip’ula (Lat.,
stubble), an appendage of a leaf on
each side of the leaf-insertion of
those plants which possess them ;
stipulea’nus, resulting from the
transformation of a stipule; stip-
ulif’erous, -rws ( fero, I bear), bear-
ing stipules ; Stip'ulode, a stipular

Stipulose

Straw

organ of one cell, in one or more
rows subtending the branchlets in
Chara ; stip’ulose, stipulo’sus, hav-
ing very large stipules.

stirpa’lis t (stirps, a trunk, a plant),
growing upon a stem ; Stirps, pl.
Stir’pes, (1) a race or permanent
variety, as the Red Cabbage; (2)
formerly equivalent to species.

Stock, (1) a synonym of Racg; (2)
the stem which receives the scion
in grafting; (3) a caudex or
rhizome which emits roots.

Stole, Sto’lon, Stol’o (Lat., a shoot),
a sucker, runner, or any basal
branch which is disposed to root ;
stolonif‘erous -rus (fero, I bear),
sending out or propagating itself
by stolons; stolon’iform (forma,
shape) Stem, ‘‘a slender creep-
ing stem with minute leaves”
(Dixon and Jameson).

Btom’a, pl. Stom’ata (croua, a mouth)
or Sto’mate, (1) a breathing pore
or aperture in the epidermis, sur-
rounded by two guard-cells, leading
into an intercellular space com-
municating with internal tissue ;
according to Tschirch of four types;
angiospermal ~, archego’nial, ~
eiso’dial~, and opisthe’lial ~ ; (2)
the ostiole of certain Fungi, cf.
EPIrHRAGMa ; sto’matal, stomat‘ic,
pertaining to stomata; stomat’ic
Cells=GUARD-CELLS ; stomatif’er-
ous, -rus (fero, I bear), bearing
stomata ; Stomat‘ium = Stoma;
stom’atose, in Mosses, possessing
stomata; Stom’ium, an opening
on the side of Fern-sporangia,
between the lip-cells, through
which dehiscence takes place.

Stone, the hard endocarp of a drupe;
~ Cells, the individual cells which
have become hardened by second-
ary deposit, the components of
sclerogen; ~ Fruit, a drupe such
as a plum or peach.

Stool, (1) a plant from which offsets
or layers are taken; (2) when
several stems rise from the same
root, as in wheat,

Stop’per, a word applied by Archer

to the callus-plates in Algae; ~
of Pollen, hyaline protoplasmic
deposits in pollen-tubes (Degaguy).

Stop’ples, the projections or lids in pol-
len-grains which fall away to admit
of the passage of the pollen-tube.

strag’gling, divaricate.

Stor’ax, =SryRax.

Stra’gulum + (Lat., « covering), the
paleae of grasses.

straight, in a right line, not curved ;
~ ribbed, ~ veined, when the ribs
run in a straight line, as in the
leaves of many Monocotyledons.

Strain, (1) in atavism, the influence
of some ancestor; (2) a slight
variety of race.

Stra’men (Lat.), straw; straminel’lus
(N. Lat.),somewhat straw-coloured ;
stramin’eous, -neus, straw-like or
straw-coloured.

Strand, a bundle of vascular tissue,
resembling a cord ; ~ Myce'lium =
mycelial strand.

Strand-plants, used by C. Macmillan
for shore plants.

stran’gulated (strangulatus, choked),
contracted and expanded in an
irregular manner.

Strap, the ligule of a ray floret in
Compositae (Crozier); ~ shaped,
ligulate or lorate.

Stra’ta, pl. (stratum, a layer), layers
of tissue; Stratifica’tion (facto, I
make), the successive deposition of
layers on the cell-wall, and the
arrangement of the said layers;
stratified, disposed in layers; ~
Thal'lus, a Lichen thallus in which
the gonidial layer or layers are
evident; stra’tose, in distinct
layers (Crozier) ; Stra’tum, a layer
of tissue; ~ cellulo’sum, the bark
layer next within the epidermis ;
~ cortica’‘le, any bast layer; ~
gonidia’‘le, ~ gon’imon, the algal
layer in Lichens; ~ lig’neum, a
layer of wood; ~ medulla’re, the
medulla or pith; ~ sporidiif’erum,
the flesh of Agarics; ~ sporoph’-
orum, the hymenium of Fungi.

Straw, the jointed hollow culm of
grasses.

255
@

Streaming

Strychnin

Stream‘ing, the flow of protoplasm,
as in Myxogastres.

streptocar’pus (oremros, twisted,
xaprds, fruit), when fruit is
marked by spiral stripes.

Stri‘ae, pl. (stria, a furrow), markings
on the valves of Diatoms which
present the appearance of lines;
striate, stria’‘tus, marked with fine
longitudinal parallel lines, as
grooves or ridges; Stria’tion, of
cell-wall, markings believed to be
due to the manner of formation in
bands by the protoplasm.

strict, stric'tus (Lat., drawn together),
close or narrow and upright, very
straight.

Strig’a (Lat., a swathe), ‘‘a small
straight hair-like scale” (Henslow).

strig’illose (strigilis, a currycomb), =
sTRIGosE (Henslow); stri’gose,
strigo'sus (Lat., lank, meagre),
beset with sharp-pointed aes
straight and stiff hairs or bristles ;
hispid.

Stri‘olae, pl. (stria, a groove), lines of
minute pustules on the outer sur-
face of cells of Sphagnum (Spruce) ;
stri‘olate, finely striate.

strike, to emit roots, as from a
cutting.

String, any fibre or strand (Crozier).

striped, marked with longitudinal
stripes of colour.

Strob’il = STROBILE; strobila’ceous,
-ceus (aTpoBtdos, a cone, + aceus),
relating to or resembling a cone ;
Strob’ile, Strob’ilus (orpéBir0s, a fir-
cone), (1) an inflorescence largely
made up of imbricated scales, as
the Hop or Fir-cone ; (2) ¢f. sTROBI-
LOID ; strobiliferous, -rus (fero, I
bear), cone-bearing; strobili’nus,
cone-like; strobil‘iform, strobili-
jform'is (forma, shape), cone-
shaped ; strob’iloid (eléos, resemb-
lance), cone-like; ~ The’ory, the
assumed origin of Pteridophytes,
in those forms whose sporophytes
are the most primitive, as Lycopo-
dium and Equisetum (Bower).

Stroma (crpwua, a mattress), a
cushion-like body, on or in which

256

the perithecia are immersed, a com-
pound fungus-body; stro’matoid
(eldos, resemblance), having the
nature or seeming of a stroma;
stro’‘matous, producing stroma
(Crozier).

strombuliferous, -rus (strombus, a
spira} shell, fero, I bear), strom-
b’uliform, strombuliform’is ( forma,
shape), when the fruit is spirally
twisted ; Strom’bus, a spirally
coiled legume, as in Medicago ;
strom’bus-shaped, like a snail-shell.

Strophan'thine, a poisonous alkaloid
from Strophanthus hispidus, DC.

Stroph’es, pl. (otpopy, a turning),
any spirals shown in phyllotaxy.

Stroph’iole, Stroph’iola (strophiolum,
a small chaplet), an appendage to
the hilum of some seeds, caruncle ;
stroph'iolate, possessing such ap-
pendages.

Stroph‘ism (orpod7, a turning), a
tendency to twist in response to
some external stimulus (Czapek) ;
Strophogen’esis (yéveots, beginning),
differentiation of a single original
generation into the phases regarded
as alternation of generations (Stras-
burger); Strophoma’nia (da,
madness), special torsion, as in the
stems of certain monstrosities.

Struc’ture, Structu’ra (Lat., fitting
together), the peculiar organization
of plants, with special modifica-
tions ; adj. struc’tural ; ~ Bot‘any,
includes Organography, Morpho-
logy, Anatomy, ba Histology of
plants.

Stru’ma (Lat., a scrofulous tumour),
a wen or cushion-like swelling on
an organ; strumiferous (j/ero, I
bear), having a strumous or goitre-
like swelling ; stru’miform, strwmi-
JSorm'is (forma, shape), with the
appearance of a wen ; stru’mulose,
strumulo'sus, somewhat strumous,
or having a small struma; stru’-
mose, strumo’sus, stru’mous, as
though scrofulous.

Strych’nia, Strych’nin, a powerfully
poisonous alkaloid from Strychnos
Nux-vomica, Linn,

Study-set

subcespitose

Stud’y-set, the principal set of a col-
lector’s plants, enriched by notes.

stuffed, solid, farctate (Crozier).

Stu’pa or Stup’pa (Lat., the coarse
part of flax), a tuft or mass of hair
or filaments matted together ;
stu’peous, stu'peus or stup'peus,
woolly ; stu’pose, stupo'sus, tow-
like, with tufts of long hairs.

styg’ius (Styx, Stygis, an infernal
river), used of plants which grow
in foul waters.

sty lar (stylus, irom orvdos, a column),
relating to the Style, as ~ Brush,
the collecting hairs of flowers, ¢/.
CoLLECTORS ; ~ Canal, the tube or
loose tissue through which the
pollen-tubes pass; ~ Col’umn, the
column of Orchids ; ~ Foot = Sty-
LOPODIUM ; styla’tus (Lat.) = sty-
LosuS; Style, Sty‘lus, (1) the usually
attenuated part of a pistil or carpel
between the ovary and the stigma ;
~ of Hepaticae, = INTERLOBULE ; ~
of Mosses, (1) an old term for the
neck of the archegonium ; (2) the
ostiole of certain Fungi (Lindley) ;
Style-ta’ble, used by Haworth for
the flattened apex of the style in
Asclepiads ; sty’liform, styliform’is
(forma, shape), style - shaped,
drawn out; styliferous (fero, I
bear), bearing a style; styli’nus
(Lat.), belonging to the style ; Sty-
lis‘cus = StynaR Canal; stylo’-
deus (Lat.), furnished with a style;
Stylogonid’‘ium (+ GonipIUM), a
gonidium formed by abstriction
from special hyphae in such Fungi
as Aecidiomycetes and Basidiomy-
cetes, that is, uredo-, teleuto-, and
basidio-spores ; Sty’lopod, Stylo-
podium (rots, odds, a foot), the
enlargement at the base of the
styles in Umbelliferae ; sty’lose,
stylo’sus, having styles of a remark-
able length or persistence ; Sty’lo-
spore (o7opa, a seed), a spore borne
on a filament; adj. stylospo’rous ;
Stylosteg’ium (oréyn, a roof), a
peculiar hood surrounding the
style, as in Asclepiads; Styloste’-
mon + (o7jpwv, a filament), an

R 257

epigynous stamen; styloste’mus,
hermaphrodite; Styloteg’ium (réyos,
a covering) = STYLOsSTEGIUM.

styp’ticus (Lat., from orvmrixos),
astringent ; usually implies use to
stanch a wound.

Sty’rax, or Stor’ax, (1) a solid resin
from Styrax officinale, Linn. ; (2)
at the present day a similar balsa-
mic resin from Liquidambar sty-
raciflua, Linn.

styrido’phytus (cravpds, a cross,
gurov, a plant), with cruciform
petals (Henslow).

suaveolent, suaveolens (Lat.), sweet-
smelling, fragrant.

sub (Lat.), under or below, in com-
pounds usually implies an approach
to the condition designated, some-
what, or slightly ; subacau’lis (+
ACAULIS), with the stem hardly
apparent; sub’acute (+ ACUTE),
somewhat acute ; subaér’ial (aérius,
airy), situated almost on the ground
level, as a rhizome which is covered
with leaves, etc., but above the
soil ; subapicula’ris (+ APICULARIS),
when the stem is prolonged be-
yond an inflorescence without
branch or leaf ; subapic’ulate, with
an ill-defined point ; subarbores’-
cent (+ ARBORESCENT), with a
tendency to become somewhat
tree - like ; subarchespor’ial (+
ARCHESPORIAL) Pad, Bower’s term
for a cushion-like group of cells
below the archesporium in Lyco-
podium; subax’ile (+ AXILE),
neatly axile; subaxil’lary, below
the axil; subbiator’ine (+ BIATO-
RINE), somewhat as in the Lichen
genus Biatora ; subbilocula’ris (+
BILOCULARIS), with partitions
which do not quite join, but leave
a small interval; subbys’soid (+
BYSSOID), somewhat cobwebby ;
subbifido-rum’pens ¢ (+ BIFI-
pus), ‘‘ bursting into somewhat
two divisions” (Lindley); sub-
caules’cent (+ CAULESCENT), with
a very short stem, a trifle more
developed than acaulescent ; sub-
ces’pitose (+ CAESPITOSE), some-

Subclass

subpedunculate

what tufted (Crozier); Sub’class
(+ Cuass), a group of Orders or
Cohorts next in rank to a Class,
or intermediate between Class and
Cohort; subconcat’enate (+ coN-
CATENATE), growing in imperfect
chains or connections ; subcon’ical
(+ conrcaL), slightly conical ;
subcontin’uous (continuus, un-
broken), rarely or imperfectly
septate (Crozier); subcon’volute,
subconvolu’tus (+ CONVOLUTE),
partially convolute; subcor’date
(+ CORDATE); subcordifor’mis (+
CORDIFORM), somewhat heart-
shaped ; subcre’nate (+ CRENATE),
obscurely crenate ; subcul’trate (+
CULTRATE), slightly cultrate ; sub-
dentate (+ DENTATE), imperfectly
dentate ; subdentic’ulate (+ DENTI-
CULATE), with small or imperfect
marginal teeth; subdifform’is (+
DIFFORMIS), having some amount
of irregularity; sub’effuse (+
EFFUSE), slightly spreading ; sub’-
entire (+ ENTIRE), having very
slight marginal incisions ; subepi-
derm’al (+ EPIDERMAL), below
the epidermis ; ~ Tis’sue, = Hy-
PODERMA.

Su’ber (Lat., the cork-oak), cork or
phellogen ; suber’eous, =suberose ;
Suberifica’tion (/facio, I make), or
Suberiza’tion, conversion into
cork, cutinization ; su’berized, con-
verted into cork; ~ Mem’brane,
with cell-walls turned into cork;
Su’berin, the substance of cork,
nearly the same as cutin; su’berose,
subero'sus, su’berous, corky in tex-
ture.

sub’erect, suberect’us (sub, somewhat,
+ ERECT), nearly erect, but nod-
ding at the top (Babington) ; sube-
rose’ (+ EROSE), slightly gnawed
in appearance.

Sub’ex (Lat., support, underlayer),
that part of the axis which bears
cataphyllary leaves (Kerner).

Subfam’ily (svb, below), « Suborder
or group of genera within an
Order ; subflex’uose (+ FLEXUOSE),
somewhat wavy ; subgenic’ulate (+

258

GENICULATE), slightly bent or
kneed; Subgen’us (+ GENUS), a
group, ranking as a section, or
possibly a true genus held doubt-
ful; subglobose’ (+ GLOBOSE),
nearly globular ; subgluma’ceous
(+ GLUMACEOUS), somewhat glu-
maceous; subhyme’nial (+ Hy-
MENIAL), below the hymenium;
~ Layer or Subhyme’nium, =
HyYPotHEcium.

Subic’ulum (Lat., an underlayer), a
felted or byssoid stratum of hyphae,
bearing perithecia.

subim’bricate, subimbrica’‘tus (sub,
somewhat, + IMBRICATE), some-
what overlapping; subinsip'idus
(insipidus, tasteless), almost devoid
of flavour; subja’cent (jacens,
lying), lying just below (Dixon &
Jameson); Subking’dom, the main
division of a kingdom, a primary
botanic division, as Phanerogams
and Cryptogams.

subla’tus (Lat., lifted up), when the
ovary has a support, real or ap-
parent,

sublentic’ular (sub, somewhat, +
LENTICULAR), more or less doubly
convex ; sublit’toral (+ LITTORAL),
employed by H. C. Watson for
those plants which have a tendency
to grow near the sea, but not
actually shore-plants; submar’ginal
(+ MARGINAL), near the margin.

submerged’, submersed’, submer’sus
(Lat., dipped or plunged under),
growing under water ; submersib’i-
lis, capable of existing when sub-
mersed,

subnas’cent (subnascor, I grow up
under), growing or arising from
below some object.

subni’ger (sub, somewhat, + NIGER),
= NIGRICANS ; sub’nude (nudus,
naked), nearly destitute of covering,
as leaves or hairs; sub’obtuse (+
OBTUSE), slightly obtuse or blunt ;
suborbic’ular (+ ORBICULAR), nearly
circular ; Subor’der, Subor’do, a
group of genera lower than an
order ; subo’vate (+ OVATE), some-
what ovate; subpedunc’ulate (+

subpetiolar

Succinosis

PEDUNCULATE), supported on a very
short stem; subpet‘iolar, subpetio-
la'ris, subpet’iolate (+ PETIOLATE),
under the petioles, as the buds of
Platanus; subperiphaer’icus (+
PERIPHERIC), nearly peripheric,
used of an embryo, such as in
Atriplex (8. F. Gray); subramea‘lis
(+ RAMEAL), growing on a branch
below a leaf; subra’mose, sub-
ramo’sus, subra’mous (+ RAMOSE),
(1) having a slight tendency to
branch ; (2) with few branches ;
subrig’id (+ RIGID), slightly rigid ;
subro’seus (+ ROSEUS), somewhat
rose-coloured, pinkish ; subrotund’
(+ ROTUND), roundish; subscyph‘i-
form (+ SCYPHIFORM), somewhat
boat-shaped ; Subsec’tion (+ Sxc-
TION), the division of a genus
below a section, a small section ;
subser’rate, subserra’tus (+ SER-
RATE), vaguely serrate ; subses’sile
(+ SESSILE), nearly sessile, almost
devoid of a stalk; Sub’shrub, an
under-shrub, or small shrub which
may have partially herbaceous
stems.

Subsid'iary (subsidiarius, serving for
support) Cells, certain epidermal
cells which are less thickened or
situated lower than the guard-
cells which they surround (Stras-
burger).

subsim’ple (sub, somewhat, + SIMPLE),
with few divisions ; Subspe’cies, a
group of forms ambiguous in rank,
between a variety and a species,
usually marked by an asterisk,” ;
Subspor’al (cropa, a seed) Cells,
applied to certain colourless cells
in Pithophora, found in spore-
bearing individuals (Wittrock).

Substitute (subsiztutus, put in place
of) Fi’bres, like libriform fibres,
but a much reduced form of pro-
senchyma, the ‘‘ Ersatzfasern” of
Sanio.

Substomat’ic (sub, below, + STOMATIC)
Cham’ber, = StomaTio CHAMBER.

substra’tose (sub, somewhat, +
STRATOSE), somewhat stratified, or
in layers.

subtend’ (subtendo, I stretch under-
neath), to extend under, or be
opposite to; subten’ding Leaf, that
leaf whose axil gives rise to a
bud or peduncle.

subterete’ (sub, somewhat, + TERETE),
somewhat terete; subtrop’ic (+
TROPIO), applied to half-hardy
plants which in temperate climates
can thrive in summer only.

subterra’neous, subterra’neus (Lat.),
underground.

Sub’tribe (sub, under, + TRIBE), a
division between a tribe and a

enus.

Su’bula (Lat., a small weapon), a
fine sharp point; Su’bule, Duval-
Jouve’s term for the terminal,
non-twisted portion of the awn
of grasses; su’bulate, subula’tus,
awl-shaped; Su’buli, pl., ‘‘ the
aciculae or sharp processes formed
by some Fungals” (Lindley) ;
su’bulifer, subulif‘erous (fero, I
bear), bearing sharp points; su’buli-
form, subuliform’'is (forma, shape),
awl-shaped.

subum’bellate (sub, somewhat, + UM-
BELLATE), somewhat umbellate, as
the inflorescence of some Rosaceae,

Subvari’ety, Subvari’etas (sub, under,
+ Vapiety), a trifling variety or
form.

subven'tricose (sub, somewhat, +
VENTRICOSE), somewhat inflated ;
subvertic’illate (+ VERTICILLATE),
in imperfect or irregular whorls.

Succeda’neum (succedaneus, substi-
tuted), a substitute.

Succes’sive (successivus, following)
Whorl, one whose members did
not originate simultaneously, but
in succession.

succif erous (succus, sap, fero, I bear),
producing or conveying sap.

succine’tus (Lat., ready)=CIROINA-
TUS.

succin’eus or sucin’eus (Lat., of
amber), amber-coloured ; Suc’cinite,
the commonest and best known
form of amber, resin exuded by
Pinus succinifera, Goepp., t ; Suc-
cino’sis, Conwentz’s term for an

259

succise

Superficies

abnormal occurrence of resin in
fossil amber-trees,

succise’, succi’sus (Lat., cut off), as if
abruptly cut or broken off at the
lower end.

suc’cose, succo’sus (Lat., juicy), suc-
culent, sappy.

suc’cubous, -bus (Lat., lying under),
the oblique insertion of distichous
leaves of Hepaticae, so that the
upper overlaps the lower on the
dorsal side of the stem, as in
Plagiochila.

suc’culent, succulen’tus (Lat., sappy),
ulcy.

Suc’cus (Lat., sap), any juice which
can be expressed from a plant.

Suc’ker, (1) a shoot of subterranean
origin; (2) an haustorium, some-
times restricted to the penetrating
organ or papilla.

Su’crase (Fr., Sucre, sugar, + ase), =
INVERTASE; Su’crose (+ ose), a
group of sugars, such as cane-
sugar and maltose.

suffrutes’cent, suffrutes‘cens (sub,
somewhat, jfrutev, a shrub), ob-
scurely shrubby; Suffru’tex, an
undershrub ; suffru'ticose, suffru-
tico’sus, suffrutic’ulose, somewhat
shrubby.

sufful’tus, (1) supported or propped ;
(2) Sufful’tus, a plate or dise form-
ing the basis of a bulb ; when much
lengthened gives rise to the term
Bulbus suffultus (Endlicher).

Sugar, a group of sweet, crystalline
substances and soluble in water
(sucroses and glucoses); Beet ~
extracted from specially selected
strains of Beta vulgaris, Linn.;
Cane ~, or saccharose, from Sac-
charum oficinarum, Linn.; Fruit ~
= LAEVULOSE; Grape ~ = GLv-
COsE or DEXTROSE; Inver’ted ~,
occurs in some ripe fruits and
honeydew; Ma'ple ~, from Acer
saccharinum, Wangenh.; Palm ~
from species of Arenga, etc.

sul’cate, sulca’tus (Lat., furrowed),
grooved or furrowed.

Sul’ci, pl. of Sul’cus, (1) small grooves
or FossuLaz in some Diatom

valves; (2) lamellae of certain
Fungi (Lindley); sul’ciform ( forma,
shape) =SULCATE,

sulfu'reous, etc., see
ous, ete.

Sulphobacter’ia (sulphur, brimstone
+ BacTeRiA), those microbes which
reduce sulphur out of its solutions ;
sul’phur-col’oured, = SULPHUREUS ;
~Rain, pollen from pines brought
by currents of air; Sulphurar‘ia,
Planchard’s name for Algae which
reduce sulphates from waters con-
taining those salts ; sulphurel’lus,
slightly sulphur-coloured ; sulphu’-
reous, -reus, the colour of brim-
stone, a very pale yellow;
sulphures’cens, becoming sulphur-
coloured ; sulphuri’nus, sulphury
in tint.

Sum’mer-spore, any spore which
germinates quickly, and retains
its vitality a short time only, as
conidia and uredospores, in con-
trast to winter- or resting-spores.

Sum’mit, used by Grew and his suc-
cessors for ANTHER.

Sun-plants, plants which prefer full
sun-light ; their stems are often
short, the leaves have the palisade
cells well developed (Willis).

sup’er (Lat.), above; often modified
into supra-; superagrar’ian (+
AGRARIAN), a name applied to a
zone which includes the region of
vegetation in Great Britain above
the limits of cultivation; super-
are'tic, those plants which are
confined to the highest zone in
Great Britain, the most alpine of
the flora in our islands; super-
axillary, superaxilla’ris (+ AXIL-
LARY), growing above an axil;
supercompos‘itus = sUPRACOMPOS-
irus; Supercres’cence (cresco, I
grow), a parasite (Crozier) ; super-
crescent, growing above or on
another body; superdecom’pound
= SUPRADECOMPOUND ; Superfe-
cunda’'tion (+ Frecunpation), the
union of more than two gametes.

Superficies (Lat., the surface),
Cor’poris, ~ Placenta’ris, ‘‘the

SULPHURE-

260

Superficiarius

sutural

ees of certain Fungals ”

(Lindley).

superficiar’‘ius (Lat., on another’s
land), on the surface of an organ.

Super’flua, pl. of Super‘fluum (super-
Jfluus, overflowing), a Linnean order
of Syngenesia (Compositae) con-
taining plants with the florets of
the disk hermaphrodite, and those
of the ray female.

Superfoeta’tion (super, above, +
Foetation), the fertilization of an
ovary by more than one kind of
pollen; superfolia’ceous = suPRA-
FOLIACEOUS ; superfo'lius = sUPRA-
FOLIUS.

superior (Lat., higher), (1) growing
or placed above; (2) also in a
lateral flower on the side next the
axis: the posterior or upper lip of
a corolla is the superior ; ~ O’vary,
when all the floral envelopes are
inserted below it, on the torus;
cf. HALF-SUPERIOR.

superna ‘tant (supernatans, swimming
above), floating on the surface.

supernu’merary (supernumerarius,
over and above), additional; ~
Buds, are either ADVENTITIOUS ~,
or POSTVENTITIOUS ~.

Superpar’asite (super, above, +
PaRASITE), a parasite of a parasite ;
Su’per-plant, a plant which grows
upon another, either as an epiphyte
or parasite.

superpo’sed, superpos’itus (Lat.,
placed over), vertically over some
other part ; Superposit’ion, placed
vertically, or in parts of the flower,
opposite.

Supertubera'tion (super, above, +
TuseEr), the production of second-
ary tubers upon the normal primary
tubers ; Superspe’cies (+ SPEcIEs),
«2 group of sub-species or new
species regarded as an entity.

supervac’uus (Lat.), redundant.

supervolute’, supervolu’tus, rolled
over, when applied to plants, the
same as CONVOLUTE ; supervolu'tive,
supervoluti’vus, convolute aestiva-
tion.

supine’, supi’nus (Lat., lying on the

back), prostrate, with face turned
upward.

Suppor'ting (supporto, I carry or
bring up) Plant, a plant upon or
in which another grows; a host
plant (Crozier).

Suppression (suppressio, a keeping
back), complete abortion,

supra=above, in compounds from
Latin; supra-axil’‘lary (+ AxIL-
LARY), growing above an axil; sup-
racom posite, swpracompos'itus, sup-
radecompos'itus (compositus, com-
posed), excessively subdivided ;
suprafolia’ceous, -ceus (+ FOLIA-
cous), inserted above the petiole,
growing above a leaf; suprafo’lius
(folium, a leaf), growing on a leaf ;
supraterra‘neous, used by Spruce
as the opposite of subterraneous,
as ~ Perianth;¢f. Spruce,Cephalozia,
p. 92.

supreme’ (supremus, highest), as the
top or highest point.

surculig’erous, -rus (surculus, a young
branch, gero, I bear), bearing
suckers; sur’culose, surculo’sus,
producing suckers ; Sur’culus, (1) a
sucker, a shoot rising from an
underground base, as from the
root ; (2) the leafy stem of Bryo-
phytes and Lycopods (Bischoff) ;
Sur’culum is used by J. Smith for
the rhizome of a Fern.

surcur’rent (Fr., sur = upon, + cur-
rent = running), having winged
expansions from the base of the
leaf prolonged up the stem.

Sur’face-yeast, the same as Hicu-
YEAST.

Sur’foyl, Grew’s word for outer scales.

sur’sum (Lat., upwards), directed
upward and forward; ~ hamulo’-
sus, bordered with hooks pointing
to the apex.

suspend’ed, suspen'sus (Lat., hung up),
hanging directly downward, or
from the apex of a cell ; Suspen’sor
(1) of the embryo, a thread of
cells at the extremity of a developed
embryo ; (2) the cell which supports
the conjugating cell in Mucorini.

su’tural, sutura‘lis (sutura, a seam),

261

Suture

symphiantherous

relating to a suture; Su’ture, (1)
a junction or seam of union; (2)
a line of opening or dehiscence ;
sutura’rius, possessing a suture.

Swarm, a number of spores or
unicellular Algae of similar origin,
which remain in company without
being united; cf. ADELPHOTAXY ;
~ Cell, ~ Spore, a motile naked
protoplasmic body, a zoospore ;
Swarm’ers, zoospores; swarming,
moving by means of cilia, applied
to zoospores.

swim’ming, used vaguely for aquatics
which float or have floating leaves ;
also restricted to those wholly
immersed and free; ~ Appara’tus,
in Azolla, three apical episporic
spongy masses of tissue, surround-
ing a central conical body with an
array of fine filaments (Campbell).

Switch-plants, plants whose leaves
are wanting or reduced, with green
shoots acting in place of leaves.

sword-shaped, ensiform.

sychnocar’ pous, -pus (cvxves, frequent,
xaprros, fruit), able to produce fruit
many times without perishing, as
trees and herbaceous perennials.

Sy’con =8ycon’ium, or Sy’conus (cixcor,
fruit of the fig-tree), a multiple
hollow fruit, as that of the fig.

Syco’sis (ctxwors), «a skin disease
ascribed to species of Microsporon.

Sygolli’phytum, error (?) for Syncolli-
ph’ytum (cvykoddos, glued together,
gurov, a plant), » plant in which
the perianth becomes combined
with the pericarp.

Syl’'va, or Sil’va (Lat., a wood),
applied to an account of the trees
of a district, or a discourse on trees ;
syl’van, relating to woods ; sylvat’-
icus or silvat’icus, growing amongst
trees; sylves’tral, used by H. C.
Watson for plants which grow in
woods and shady places ; sylves’tris
or silves'tris, growing in woods;
sylves’trine (Crozier), growing in
woods; Syl’vula, (1) a plantation ;
(2) a small Syzva.

sym, a modification of syn (dv), with ;
Sym’bion (Alos, life), an organ which

lives in a state of Symstosis;
Sym’biont (Symbio’tes, of Tubeuf),
an individual existing in Symbio’-
sis, the living together of dissimilar
organisms, with benefit to one only,
or to both; also styled commen-
salism, consortism, individualism,
mutualism, nutricism, prototrophy
and syntrophism ; antagonis’tic ~
is a struggle between the two
organisms ; conjunc’tive ~ where the
symbionts are intimately blended
so as to form an apparently single
body; contin’gent ~ , when one
plant lives in the interior of another
for shelter, not parasitism, in Germ.
Raumparasitismus ; disjunc’tive ~
when the association is only tem-
porary (Frank); mutualis’tic ~
whenof reciprocal advantage ; sym-
bio'tic, relating to symbiosis; ~
Sap’rophytism, the condition of a
higher plant as a Phanerogam,
in symbiosis with a Fungus
(Macdougal).

symmetran'thus (supzperpla, propor-
tion, dvos, a flower), when a
perianth is divisible into equal
parts by several planes of division ;
symmetric, symmet’rical, (1) act-
inomorphic ; (2) similar in the
number of members in calyx,
corolla, and androecium; sym-
metricar’pus (kapros, fruit), a fruit
which is symmetric, as first de-
fined; Sym’metry, Symmet’ria, cap-
able of division into similar halves.

Sym’pathy (cuprddea, fellow-feeling),
(1) the faculty of ready union in
grafting; (2) readiness to hybridize,
or receive foreign pollen; adj.
sympathet’ic,

Sym’pedae, pl. (dv, with, médn, a
fetter), applied by O. Mueller to
those Diatoms having superficial
symmetry ; Sympet/alae, (éradov,
a flower leaf) = GAMOPETALAE ;
sympetal'icus, t the cohesion of the
stamens to the petals, asin Malva ;
sympet’alous, -/us, with united
petals, gamopetalous.

symphian’therous, -rus(cvnpvw, Icause
to grow together, av@npos, flowery),

262

symphicarpous

syncotyledonous

a synonym of Synantherus and
Syngenesius(Henslow); symphicar’-
pous (xapros, fruit), with confluent
fruits; symphiogenet/ic (yévos, a
race), formed by union of previously
separate elements ; symphyan’the-
rous { = symphiantherous; Sym-
phyllo’dium (gvA Aor, aleaf), the com-
bined ovuliferous scales in the
flower of certain Coniferae (Warm-
ing); symphyl'lous, gamophyllous ;
symphyogenet’ic =symphiogenetic ;
symphyoste’monous (o7rjuwr, a
stamen), having the stamens united.
Sym’physis (cipzpvots, growing to-
gether), (1) coalescence ; (2) fusion
of parts (Bessey); Symphys‘ia is a

synonym.

symphyste’monous = symphyoste-
monous.

symphytan’therus = symphianther-
us.

symphytog’ynus (cvud¢uros, innate,

yur7j, a woman), the calyx and
pistil more or less adherent, the
ovary being inferior ; symphyt‘ic,
formed by fusion of several nuclei,
as a gameto-nucleus (oogamete) of
Peronosporeae or (isogamete) of
Dasycladus (Hartog); symphy-
tothe’lus (@y\7, « nipple) = sym-
PHYTOGYNUS.

Sym’‘plast (civ, with, r\acrds, formed),
an assemblage of energids, as in
Caulerpa prolifera, Lamour. ; Sym-
plo’cium, or Symplo’kium (miéxw, I
plait), old names for the sporangium
of a Fern; Sym’pode, Sympod'ium
(rots, 3od0s, a foot), a stem made
up of a series of superposed
branches, so as to imitate a simple
axis; adj.sympod’ial ; ~ Dichot’omy,
where at each forking, one branch
continues to develop and the other
aborts.

syn (civ, with), adhesion or growing
together ; cf. SyM; synac’mic
(axuh, a point = prime of life),
adj. of Synac’my, the stamens and
pistils mature together, being the
opposite of Hrrzracmy; Synan’-
drium (dvyjp, dvdpos, a man), the
cohesion of the anthers of each

male flower in certain Aroideae ;
Synan’dry, Morren’s term where
stamens normally separated are
soldered or united ; Synan’gia, pl.
of Synan’gium (dyyelov, a vessel),
an aggregated exannulate Fern
sporangium forming a series of
loculi, as in Marattia (J. Smith) ;
adj. synan’gial; synanthe’ricus
(dvOnpos, flowery), the growing
together of anthers, as in Com-
posites, syngenesious ; Synan’-
therae, a name for Compositae ;
adj. synan’therous; Synantherol’-
ogist (Adyos, discourse), an expert in
the study of Compositae ; Synan-
the’rus, a flower with coalesced
anthers; Synanthe’sis (av@qo1s,
flowering), simultaneous anthesis,
stamens and pistils ripe at the
same time, synacmy; Synantho’dy
(eldos, resemblance), the lateral
adhesion of two flower-buds on the
same stalk, or on two peduncles
which have become fasciated ; Syn-
an’thy (dv0os, a flower), Morren’s
term for the adhesion of two or
more flowers ; adj. synan’thic, syn-
an'thous; Synanthrophy’tum (cvv,
with, d@pd0s, crowded, gurov, a
plant), a plant whose fruit is com-
pounded of many carpels ; the word
as cited by Henslow, seems to be
an error for Necker’s group Syn-
athrophytum; Synan’throse, asugar
found in the roots and tubercles of
certain Compositae.

Synap’sis (cwdrrw, I join), the con-
densation of the nuclear filament
to one side of the nucleus previous
to heterotypic mitosis.

Synap’tase (cvvamrds, joined), the
same substance as EMULSIN.

Synarmoph’ytus (cuvapyocls, conjunc-
tion, gurdv, a plant), gynandrous.

Syn'carp, Syncar’pium (ovv, with,
xapros, fruit), a multiple or fleshy
aggregate fruit, as the mulberry,
or Magnolia; syncar’pous, -pus,
composed of two or more united
carpels ; Syncar’py, the accidental
adhesion of several fruits; syn-
cotyle’donous, -neus (+ CoTYLEDON),

263

Syncyte

systematic

with coalesced cotyledons; Syn’cyte,
Syncyt’vum (kutls, a small box), a
structure derived from the more or
less complete absorption of the cell-
walls, which places their lumina in
direct contact.

syned’ral, syned’rous, -drus (cvvedpos,
of the same seat), growing on the
angles.

Syne’ma (cvv, with, vjua, a thread),
(1) the column of monadelphous sta-
mens, as in Malvaceae; (2) + that
part of the column of an Orchid
which represents the filament of
the stamens (Lindley) ; Syner’gids,
Syner'gidae (cvvepyos, an assistant),
the two nuclei of the upper end
of the embryo sac, which with the
third (the oosphere) constitute the
egg-apparatus.

Syn’gamete (civ, with, + GAMETE),
C. Macmillan’s expression for the
cell which arises from the fusion
of two gametes; cf. OospERM,
ZYGOTE; Syngenes’ia (yéveo.s, be-
ginping), a Linnean class, with

owers having united anthers,
Compositae ; syngenes’icus = syn-
genes‘ious, syngenes’us, (1) with
anthers cohering in a ring; (2)
belonging to the order Compositae ;
Syn’grammae (ypdupa, an outline),
Diatoms with linear symmetry (O.
Mueller); Synchor’ion + (xépior,
foetal membrane), Mirbel’s name
for CARCERULE; synoch’reate (+
OcrzA), having opposite united
stipules which enclose the stem in
a sheath ; synoe’cious (olkos,ahouse),
having antheridia and archegonia in
one inflorescence ; bryologists seem
to prefer the form synoi’cous.

Syn’onym (cuvwivumos, having the same
name), a superseded or unused
name; Synon’ymy, all that relates
to synonyms.

Synoph’thy, the corrected abbrevia-
tion of ‘“‘Synophthal’my” (cvv,
with, d@0adpos, an eye), see next;
—Moquin-Tandon’s term for adhe-
sion of (1) embryos ; (2) buds ; Syn-
oph’ty (deriv., see last); Synoph’yty
(Crozier), = SYNOPHTHY.

264

Synop’sis (ctvoyis, a glance), a con-
densed description of a genus or
other group of plants.

synpet/alous (civ, with, wéradov, a
flower leaf), = gamopetalous ;
synorhi’zus (fifa, a root), having a
radicle whose point is united to
the albumen; synsep’alous, -lus
(+ SEPALUM), gamosepalous, the
sepals coalescent ; synsper’mous,
adj. of Synsper’my (o7épya, a seed),
the union of several seeds; syn-
sporous (copa, a seed), “‘ pro-
pagating by conjugations of cells,
as in Algae” (Stormonth) ; syn-
stigmat’icus (oriyua, a point), when
a pollen-mass is furnished with a
retinaculum by which it adheres to
the stigma, as in Orchids.

syntac’tic (cuvraxrixds, putting to-
gether), used of irregularity which
is zygomorphic (Pax).

Syntag’ma, pl. Syntag’mata (op,
with, rdyua, an array), Pfeffer’s
term for bodies built up of Tac-
maTA, themselves aggregations of
MOLECULES ; syntep’alous (+ TEP-
ALUM), the tepals united ; syntro-
ph'icus (rpo¢}, food), epiphytic ;
Syntroph’ism and Syntroph’y, the
antagonistic symbiosis of Lichen
with Lichen; Syn’trophs, ‘‘Lodgers”
in Lichens; Synzyg’ia + ({vyds, a
yoke), the point of contact of op-
posite cotyledons,

Sy’phon, = SIPHON.

Syring’in, a substance occurring in
Syringa, the Lilac; syringi’nus,
lilac-coloured, a light purple.

Syringoden’dron, used by palaeo-
botanists for old or partially de-
corticated sigillarian stems; the
name was formerly generic.

Systellophy’tum (cvoréA\w, I wrap
closely, gurdv, a plant), when a
persistent calyx appears to form
part of the fruit.

Sys’tem (cvornua, a composition), a
scheme of classification; syste-
matiic, systemat'icus, relating to
system ; ~ Bot‘any, the study of
plants in their mutual relationships
and taxonomic arrangement.

Systole

Taraxacine

Syst’ole (cvcrody}, w contraction), the
contraction of the contractile
vesicles in certain Algae, plasmodia,
and zoospores.

Syst/rophe (cvcro¢7, rolling up), when
strong light causes chlorophyll
grains to congregate into a few
masses (A. F. W. Schimper) ; adj.
systroph’ic, as ~ In’terval, or Systro-
ph’ion, that portion of the PHorrum
in which systrophe can take place
(S. Moore).

systylius (ov, with, a7tdos, a
column), the lid fixed to the
columella in Mosses, and elevated
above the capsule when it dries ;
systy’lus, when styles coalesce into
one body, as in Rosa systyla, Bast.

tabaci’nus, pale brown, ‘‘ tobacco-
coloured ;” the name is from Nico-
tiana Tabacum, Linn.

Tabasheer’, a siliceous concretion
occurring in the joints of bamboo.

Ta'bes (Lat., a wasting away), a
disease, the loss of the power of
growth and consequent wasting
away ; tabes’cent, tabes’cens, wast-
ing or shrivelling.

Tab/let (tabula, a board or plank),
(1) the frustule of Diatoms when
quadrangular ; (2) the rectangular
colony of Gonium, Tab’ula, the
pileus of certain Fungi; tab’ular,
tabula’ris, flattened horizontally ;
~ Roots, buttress-like roots of
certain tropical trees (Kerner).

tabula’tus, t(Lat., boarded or floored),
layer on layer.

taenia‘nus t+ (taenia, a band), long,
cylindric and contracted in various

places; taeniop’teroid, in fossil
botany, resembling the genus
Taeniopteris.

Tag’ma, pl. Tag’mata (rdyya, an
array), Pfeffer’s term for all ag-
gregations of molecules ; tagmat’ic
Com’plex, « higher molecular
system.

Tail, any long and slender prolonga-
tion; ~ point’ed, excessively acu-
minate, caudate; tailed, said of
anthers which have a prolongation

265

from the loculus, which part is des-
titute of pollen-grains.

Tala’ra {+ (talaria, the winged shoes
of Mercury), the wing or ala of a
papilionaceous corolla.

Ta‘lea (Lat.),a cutting, asmall branch
for propagating.

tall, exceeding the normal height.

tangential (tangens, touching), at
right angles to the radial or med-
ullary rays.

Tan’ghin, the poison occurring in the
ordeal poison plant of Madagascar,
Cerbera Tanghin, Hook.

Tan’gie, the same as SKEIN (Crozier).

tan’/kard-shaped, thickened and
gradually enlarged downward, then
suddenly contracted or ended, as
some varieties of turnip (Crozier).

Tan’nin or Tan’nic Ac’id, an important
group of astringents, especially
abundant in some barks, as that of
the oak ; Tan’nin-sacs, ~ -ve’sicles,
strongly refractive globular bodies
in cells, which contain tapnin.

Tap-root, the primary descending
root, forming a direct continuation
from the radicle; tap-root’ed,
possessed of a tap-root.

ta’per, cylindric but angular, and
gradually diminishing towards the
end; ~ point‘ed, acuminate, as the
leaf of Salix alba, Linn.; ta’pering,
regularly diminishing in diameter.

Tape’sium (rdmns, a carpet), dense
and wefted superficial mycelium,
having ascophores seated on it;
tape’tal, relating to the tapetum ;
~ Cell, cell of a tapetum ; ~ Lay’er
=TapPEruM ; Tapete’, a suggested
emendation of Tape’tum, a mem-
brane of granular cells investing
the sporogenous cells in the arche-
sporium, absorbed as the spores
mature.

Taphrench’yma (rddpos, a ditch,
éyxuua, an infusion), = Boru-
RENCHYMA.

Tapio’ca, prepared starch of the roots
of several species of Manihot.

Tarax’acine, a bitter crystalline
principle found in dandelion,
Taraxacum officinale, Weber.

tartareous

tephrus

tartar’eous, -eus (Mid. Lat., tar-
trum, wine tartar), having a rough
crumbling surface, like some
Lichens.

taw’ny, fulvous, a dull bro ynish-
yellow.

taxiform’is (taxus, the yew, forma,
shape), arranged distichously like
the leaves of yew.

taxinom'ic= TAXONOMIC.

Tax'is (rdés, order), used by Czapek
to express reaction of free organ-
isms in response to external
stimuli by movement; Taxit/ery
(répas, @ monster), a modification
which is so slight as to admit of
comparison with the normal form ;
Taxol’ogy (Aéyos, discourse) or
Taxon’omy (véuos, law), classifica-
tion ; Taxono’mist, one skilled in
classification ; adj. taxonom’ic.

Tear, a drop of gum or resin in its
native state ; tear-shaped, like the
pip of an apple, lachrymiform.

Teeth, (1) any small marginal lobes;
(2) in Mosses, the divisions of the
peristome.

Teg’men (Lat., a covering), (1) the
inner coat of a seed, previously
the secundine of an ovule; (2) +}
the glume of a grass ; pl. Tegmen’-
ta, the scales of a leaf-bud; ~
folia'cea, fulcra'cea, spetiola’cea,
stipula’cea, modifications of leaves,
stipules and petioles, petioles and
stipules only (Lindley) ; tegmina’-
tus (Lat.), when the nucellus is
invested by a covering.

tegument’ary (tegumen, a cover), re-
lating to some covering; Tegu-
men’tum, (1) the indusium of a
Fern; (2) the spermoderm.

Te’la (Lat., a web), elementary tissue,
as meristem; ~ contex’ta, a weft
of distinct hyphae, felted tissue ;
Ger. ‘‘ Filzgewebe.”

teleian’thus (7éevos, perfect, dvdos, a
flower), hermaphrodite.

Teleol’ogy (réAcos, gen. of rédos, com-
pletion, dédyos, discourse), the
doctrine of final causes, or theory
of tendency to an end; adj.
teleolog’ic.

Teleutoconidium = Teleutogonid’ium
(reXeurh, an end, + GonrDivM),
= TELEUTOSPORE; Teleu’tospore
(copa, @ seed), a resting bilocular
spore of Uredineae on germination
producing a promycelium.

Telog’amae (rédos, an end, ydpos,
marriage), Ardissone’s term for
Florideae ; Telogonid’ium (+ Gont-
DIUM), a gonidium arising from
successive generations in the same
cell (A. Braun) ; Tel’ophase (¢dcus,
an appearance), the last phase of
nuclear division.

Tem’peratures, the sum of, used to
mark a given period in the life-cycle
of a plant.

temulen’tous (temulentus, drunken),
nodding in a jerky irregular
manner, ¢f. NUTANS (Heinig).

Tem/’ulin, an active principle occurring
in Lolium temulentum, Linn.

Tenac’ulum, pl. Tenac’ula (Lat., a
holder), haptera or holdfasts of
Algae ; adj. tenac’ular.

Ten’dril, a filiform production, cauline
or foliar, by which a plant may
secure itself in its position.

Ten’sion (tensio, a stretching), due to
turgidity in cells, and manifested
by movements of parts.

Ten'tacle (tentaculum, Mod. Lat., a
feeler), a sensitive glandular hair,
as those on the leaf of Drosera;
Tentac’uloid (eldos, resemblance),
applied to long processes which
pass through mammiform protuber-
ances of the perigloea of Diatoms
(Buffham).

tenuifo'lious -lius (foliwm, a leaf),
thin or fine-leaved; Tenuinucel-
la‘tae (tenuis, narrow, + NUCELLUS),
Van Tieghem’s term for those plants
with true seeds, in which the
nucellus is reduced to a layer of
cells or wholly absorbed by the
endosperm ; ten’uis (Lat.), thin.

Tep’al, Tep’alum (anagram of petalum)
a division of the perianth, sepal or
eee ; restricted by H. G, Reichen-

ach to the two unchanged petals
of Orchids.

teph’reus, teph’rus (repos, ashy),

266

tephrosius

Testule

ash-coloured ; tephro’sius,
grey.

Tepida’rium (Lat.,a tepid bath-room),
in botanic gardens a ‘‘ Cape House.”

Teratog’eny (répas, réparos, a sign or
preieys yévos, offspring), the pro-

uction of monsters; Teratol’ogy
(Aéyos, discourse), the study of
malformations and monstrosities ;
adj. teratolog’ic.

Ter’ebene, a terpene which holds
resin in solution, as turpentine ;
the name is from Pistacia
Terebinthus, Linn.; terebin'thine,
pertaining to, or consisting of,
turpentine.

Ter’cine, Terci’na (ter, thrice), a
supposed third integument of an
ovule, really a layer of the primine
or secundine.

Terebra’tor (terebra, a borer), Lindau’s
name for the so-called trichogyne
in Gyrophora; Terebratorhy’pha
(+ Hypa) means the same.

Tere’do (Lat., a boring beetle), disease
caused by the boring of insects.

terete’, teres (Lat., rounded), circular
in transverse section, cylindric and
usually tapering.

tergem’inal, = tergem’inate, tergem-
ina'tus, tergem’inus (three at a birth),
“thrice-twin” (Lindley).

tergiferous (tergum, a back, fero, I
bear), tergisperm’ous, -us (oTépua, w
seed), bearing dorsal sporangia, as
Ferns ; Ter’gum, back, dorsum. ©

ter’minal, termina'lis (Lat., relating
to boundaries), proceeding from or
belonging to the end or apex ;~ Bud,
a bud which is apical.

Terminol’ogy (7épua, a limit = term,
Aéyos, discourse), glossology, defi-
nition of technical terms; Ter’-
minus (Lat.), « term, a technical
word.

ter’nary, terna'rius (Lat., consisting
of three), in threes, trimerous ;
~ Hy’brid, the result of crossing a
hybrid with a species different from
either of its parents.

ter’nate, terna’tus (terni, by threes),
in threes, as three in a whorl or
cluster; ter’nate-pin’nate, when

ashy-

the secondary petioles proceed in
threes from the summit of the
main petiole; terna’tely trifo'lio-
late, with three leaflets attached
at one point, as in clover (Crozier) ;
ter’nus =TERNATE.

Ter’pene (modif. of Turpentine), a
group of hydrocarbons present
in turpentine, liquid resin, or
essential oils; terp’enoid (eldos,
resemblance), Kerner’s name for
that group of flower-scents pro-
duced by terpenes, as Orange-
flowers, Gardenia, Thyme, etc.

terpin’nate (ter, thrice, + PINNATE)
=TRIPINNATE.

terra’‘neus t (terra, earth), growing
on dry land.

terres’trial, terres‘tris (Lat., pertain-
ing to the earth), used of plants of
the dry ground ; the Latin terres’ter
is also employed; ter’reus (Lat.,
earthen), ‘‘ earth coloured ” ;
ter’ricole, terric’olous (colo, I in-
habit), living on the ground, as
some Lichens.

Ter’tiospore (¢ertius, third, omopa, a
seed), C. Macmillan’s term for a
fertilized egg which undergoes
rejuvenescence and segments into
usually four spores, motile and
similar to the spores of a gameto-
phyte generation; the result of
sporophytic segmentation, as in
Ocedogonium.

tessula’ris (tesserula, a small square
stone), of cubic dimensions, all
sides equal.

tes’sellate, tesse/la’tus (Lat., of squared
stones), chequer- work, as in
Fritillaria Meleagris, Linn.

Tes'ta (Lat., a brick or tile), the
outer coat of the seed, usually
hard and brittle.

testa’ceous, ¢esta’ceus (Lat., of bricks
or tiles), brick-red.

testic’ular, testic’ulate, testicula’tus
(Lat.), shaped like the tubers of
Orchis, and fruit of Mercurialis;
Testic’ulus +, Tes’tis + (Lat.)=
ANTHER.

Tes’tule (cestula, a dim. of TzsTa), an
old name for FRusTULE,

267

teter

tetrastichous

te’ter (Lat., offensive), having a foul
smell.

Tetrablas'tus (rérpas, four, Bdacrds,
a bud), Koerber’s term for those
Lichen-spores which consist of
four cells; tetracam’arous, -rus
(+ Camarvs), of four closed
carpels ; tetracarpel’lary (kapmods,
fruit), of four carpels; Tetracaro’tin
(+ Carorttn), a lipochrome pigment
resembling carotin.

Toatrachae’nium + (rerpds, four, +
ACHAENIUM), a fruit of four ad-
herent achenes, as in Labiatae;
Tetrachocar’pium (rérpaxa, four-
fold, xaprds, fruit) = TrTRASPORE ;
tetrachot’omous, tetrachot’omus
(réuvw, I cut), when a cyme, in its
restricted sense of fascicle, bears
four lateral peduncles about the
terminal flower.

tetracoc’cous, -cus (rerpds, four,
xéxkos, a berry), (1) consisting of
four closed carpels ; (2) applied to
bacteria when in four segments ;
tetracy’clic (xixAos, a circle), when
a flower is composed of four whorls
of organs.

Tet/rad (rerpddiov, a set or group of
four), a body formed of four cells,
as in the formation of pollen in the
pollen-mother-cells.

tetrad’ymous (rerpdduyos, fourfold),
(1) having four cells or cases ; (2)
when the lamellae of an Agaric are
arranged so that alternate lamellae
are shorter than the intermediates,
and onecompletelamellaterminates
a set of four pairs, short and long.

Tetradyna’mia (rerpas, four, divapis,
power), a Linnean class which is
characterized by possessing tetrady-
namous stamens; tetrady namous,
-mus, having four long stamens and
two short, as in Cruciferae ; tetra-
folia’tus, tetrafo'lius (foliwm,a leaf),
four-leaved, more correctly tetra,
phyllous; tetrag’onal (ywvla, an
angle), four-angled ; Tetragonidan’-
gium (+ GoNIDANGIUM), a sexual re-
productive organin Floridean Algae,
producing tetragonidia ; Tetra-
gonid’ium (+ GonIp1UM), asexually

produced spores of Florideae, etc.,
usually in groups of four; tetra-
g’onous (ywvla, an angle), four-
angled; Tetragyn'ia (yw7, a
woman), a Linnean artificial order,
the members having flowers with
four pistils; tetrag’ynous, of four
carpels or styles ; tetram’erous, -rus
(wépos, a part), of four members ;
tetramor’ phic (up, shape), having
flowers of four forms, varying as
to length of style, anthers and
stigmas, as in Lpigaea repens,
Linn,; tetran’der, tetran’drous
(dvnp, avdpds, a man), with four
stamens; Tetran’dria, a Linnean
class of tetrandrous plants; tetra-
nu’cleate (+ NucLEvs), having four
nuclei (Brebner); tetra-pet’alous,
-lus (1réradov, a flower leaf), having
four petals ; tetraphylet/ic (puvA7, a
tribe), applied to hybrids with four
strains in their descent; tetra-
phyl'lous, -2us (@vddor, a leaf), four-
leaved.

tetraplocau’lous (rerpamddos, fourfold
+Cavuis), having quaternary axes
(Pax).

tetrap’terous (rerpas four; mrepov, a
wing), four-winged, four produced
angles; tetrapyre’nus (mupyjy, a
kernel), with four stones or seeds
in the fruit; tetraque’ter, tetra-
que’trous (quadra, a square), with
four sharp angles ; tet/rarch (dpy7,
beginning), with four vascular
strands in a fibrovascular cylinder
or stele.

tetrari’nus (rerpas, four, dppyy, male),
Necker’s version of TETRANDROUS ;
tetraschis’tic (cx.070s, split), divid-
ing into four; tetrasep’alous, -lus
(+ Sepatum), having four sepals ;
tetrasperm’ous (crépua, a seed),
with four seeds ; Tetrasporan’gium
(+S8PoRANGIUM), a unicellular spor-
angium containing tetraspores ;
Tet’raspore (o7opd, a seed), a spore
formed by division of the spore-
mother-cell into four parts; tetra-
spor ic, tetraspor’ous, bearing tetra-
spores; tetras’tichous, -chus (arlxos,
arow), in four vertical ranks.

268

textile

theciger

tex’tile, tex’ tilis (Lat., woven), used for
weaving,

Texture, Textu'ra (Lat., a web),
applied by Starbick to hyphal
structures in Discomycetes, thus:
~ epidermoi’dea, the walls of
hyphae more or less confluent; ~
globo’sa, when the cells are nearly
isodiametric, the separate hyphae
not distinguishable; ~ intrica’ta,
the hyphae running in various direc-
tions, with walls not coalescent ;
~ ob’lita, hyphae nearly parallel,
and having small cavities with
thickened walls; ~ porrec’ta,
hyphae with large cavities and no
thickened walls; ~ prismat‘ica,
cells not isodiametric, hyphae not
distinguishable.

thalamifior’al, thalamiflor’ous (@d\a-
pos, & bed-chamber, los, floris, a
flower), when the parts of the
flowers are hypogynous, separately
inserted on the thalamus ; Thala-
miflor’ae, a group of Phanerogams
so distinguished ; Thala’mium, (1) ‘‘a
hollow case containing spores in
Algals” ; (2) ‘‘ the disk or Lamina
prolifera in Lichens” ; (3) ‘‘ a form
of the hymenium in Fungals ” (all
from Lindley) ; Thal’amus, the re-
ceptacle of the flower, the torus.

thalas’sinus, thalas’sicus (Lat., from
@ddacoa, the sea), sea-green ; Thal-
as’sophyte (gurov, a plant), a marine

Alga.
Thallid‘ium (@ad\cs, a sprout), a
vegetative reproductive body,

especially amongst Thallophytes
and Muscineae (Kerner) ; thal'line,
thalli‘nus, thallo’dal, thallo’dic,
thallo’des, thal’lose, pertaining to a
thallus ; Thal'logams, term used by
Focke for Vascular Cryptogams ;
Thallog’amae (yduos, marriage),
Ardissone’s term for Algae ; Thal’-
logen (yévos, race, offspring), a
synonym of THALLOPHYTE; thal’-
loid (eléos, resemblance), having
the nature or form of a thallus;
applied to Hepaticae in which the
vegetative body is not a leafy stem,
as Marchantia ; thalloi’dal (Crozier)

isa synonym ; Thal’lome, a thallus-
like growth ; ¢f. CauLomr; Thal’-
lophyte (gu76v, a plant), a plant
whose growth is thalloid, no clear
distinction of leaf or axis; Thal’-
lus, pl. Thal’li, (1) a vegetative
body without differentiation into
stem and leaf ; in Fungi the whole of
the body which does not serve for
reproduction ; (2) Goebel’s term for
the organ of attachment in Ter-
niola, a genus of Podostomaceae,
composed of coalesced dorsiventral
branches ; ~ Gonid’ia, the gonidia
in the thallus of a Lichen; the
Lichen thallus is subdivided into,
~ lepo’des, crustaceous; ~ pla’-
codes, foliaceous; ~ thamno’des,
fruticose.

Tham’nium+ (@duvos, a shrub), the
bushy thallus of such Lichens as
Cladoniarangiferina, Hoffm. ;tham-
noblas’tus (B\acros, a bud), used
by Koerber for a fruticose Lichen.

Theba’ine (from Thebes, where opium
was much employed), one of the
crystallized alkaloids occurring in
the opium poppy.

The’ca (Ojxn, a case), (1) the spor-
angium of a Fern ; (2) the capsule
of a Moss; (3)+ an anther; (4)+
used by Necker for the fruit of
Myrtaceae; (5)t ‘‘a cell of any
sort” (Lindley); (6) = Ascus;
(7) used by Vines for the loculus
of an anther ; (8) ‘‘a hollow space
in the pericarp formed by doubling
of the endocarp” (Gray) ; The’ca-
phore (¢opéw, I carry), the stipe of
a carpel, homologous with the
petiole; The’caspore (cmopa, a
seed), = ASCOSPORE; thecaspor’-
ous, used of Fungi which have
the spores in Asci (Stormonth) ;
theca’tus, bearing a theca ; the’cial,
possessing thecae or pertaining to
them; ~ Al’gae, the hymenial
gonidia of Lichens; Thecid‘ion,
Thecid'ium { = ACHENE; thecif’-
erous (ero, I bear), bearing thecae
or asci ; the’ciger, thecig’erus (gero, I
bear), theca-bearing, applied to the
hymenium of Fungi, and branches

Theclum

thyroid

of Mosses which bear setae;
The’cium, a layer of tissue below
the epithecium, which contains
the sporangia in Lichens (Minks),
ef. EeitHecium, HyPporueEcium.

The’in, the most important alkaloid
in the leaves of Thea, the tea-
plant.

The’ke, sometimes used for the theca
(ascus) of Lichens.

theleph’oroid (Thelephorus, eldos, re-
semblance), like the genus 7'hele-
phorus.

thele’phorus (477, a nipple, Popéw,
I carry), covered with nipple-like
prominences.

thelotre’moid, having tubercular
apothecia like those of Thelotrema.

thelyg’enous (@7\vs, female, -yévos,
race, offspring), inducing the
female element, as ~ Castra’tion,
the production of pistils in the
male-flowers of a host by Ustzlago.

Theobro’mine, the active principle of
the cacao-bean, Theobroma Cacao,
Linn. ; theobro’minus, the deep
chocolate brown of the seed of the
same plant.

theoret’ic (@ewpytixds, speculative),
pertaining to theory, as distinct
from practice ; ~ Di’agram, a floral
diagram of the theoretic com-
ponents, not necessarily the same
as seen on inspection.

ther’mic (0épu7, heat), warm ; ~ Con’-
stant, the sum of the mean tem-
peratures of the days of active vege-
tation, up to some definite phase
in the plant’s life, minus a certain
initial temperature determined by
several years’ observations, and
varying for the species (Oettinger) ;
Ther’mo-cleistog’amy (+ CLEIsToG-
AMY), when flowers do not expand
as a consequence of insufficient
warmth (Knuth); Thermotax’is
(rdéts, order), changes produced
by warmth; adj. thermotac’tic ;
thermophilic (¢:Aéw, Ilove), applied
to those bacteria which thrive in
high temperatures; Thermot’onus
(révos, strain), the relation between
temperature and the manifestation

270

of irritability ; thermotrop’ic (rporn,
a turning), relating to Thermot’-
ropism, curvature dependent upon
temperature (Wortmann).
Thickening Lay’er, an apparent layer
of cellulose on the inner face of
a cell-wall; ~ Ring, Sanio’s term
for a ring of meristem in which
the first fibro-vascular bundles

originate.
Thigmot’ropism (@lyya, anything
touched), curvature induced in

climbing plants by the stimulus of
a rough surface (Czapek) ; Thigmo-
tax’is (rdaés, order) is a synonym;
adj. thigmotac’tic.

Thorn, usually an aborted branch,
simple or branched.

Thread, used by Blair for the Fina-
MENT ; Thread-ind’icator, a form of
apparatus for measuring the rate of
growth ; thread-shaped, filiform.

three-an’gled, trigonous; ~ cleft,
trifid ; ~ cornered, ~ edged, with
three sides, plain or incurved, and
three acute angles, triquetrous; ~
leav’ed, trifoliate; ~ lobed, tri-
lobed ; ~ wmnerved, with three
principal veins; ~ parted, tri-
partite; ~ ranked, with three
vertical rows on a stem ; ~ ribbed,
the midrib and one rib on each
side more prominent than the rest;
~ valved, trivalvate.

thrice-digita’to-pin’nate, = TRITER-
NATE.

Throat, the orifice of a gamopetalous
corolla or calyx, the fauces.

Thrum (Grew), Thrumb (Blair), (1)
the filament of a stamen, (2) in
Composite florets, the anthers ;
thrum-eyed, applied to a short-
styled dimorphic flower, such as a
primrose, the stamens alone being
visible in the throat of the corolla.

Thrush-fun’gus, the disease ascribed
to Dermatium albicans, Laurens.

Thun’der-broom = WIrTcHES’ BROOM.

Thyll, Thyl’la, Thy'lose, Thy’llose
(Germ. Thylle), cf. Tytoss.

thy’roid (@upeds, a shield, edos, re-
semblance), shield-like, peltiform
(Heinig).

Thyrse

tomentoug

Thyrse, Thyr’sus (Lat., the Bacchic
staff), a mixed inflorescence, a
contracted or ovate panicle, the
main axis indeterminate, but the
secondary and ultimate axes cy-
mose ; thyrsif‘erous, -rus (fero, I
bear), bearing a thyrse; thyrsiflor’us
(jlos, floris, a flower), the flowers
in a thyrse; thyr’siform (forma,
shape), shaped like a thyrse ;
thyr’soid (cldos, resemblance), like
a thyrsus ; Thyr’sula, the little
cyme which is borne by most
Labiates in the axil of the leaves.

Tige, pr. teej (Fr., tige), stem ;
Tig’el, = Tigelle’, Tigel’'la, Tigel’-
lum, Tigel’lus, a miniature or
initial stem, used for (a) caulicle
or hypocotyl, (6) plumule ; tigella’-
tus, ¢ (1) having a short stalk, as
the plumule of the Bean ; (2) when
the stalk is well marked; Tigel’-
lula + a short filament or stalk
observed inthe Truffle; tigellula’ris,
vascular.

Tig’line, the acrid principle in the
seeds of Croton Tiglium, Linn.

Tiller, a sucker or branch from the
bottom of the stem; til’lering,
throwing out stems from the base
of the stem ; Til’low (Crozier), =
TILLER.

Tim’ber-line, the upper limit of ar-
boreal vegetation on the mountains.

tinctor’ious, -rius, tinctor’ial (Lat.,
pertaining to dyeing), used for dye-
ing, imprinting colour.

Tin'der - fung’us, Polyporus fomen-
tarius, Fr.

Tinoleu’cite (relyw, I extend, +
Levcire), Van Tieghem’s term for
directing spheres, the centrosomes.

Tip, used by Grew for ANTHER.

Tis’sue, the texture or material
formed by the union of cells of
similar origin and character, and
mutually dependent; tissues united
form systems, these again form
organs; ~ Cord, central cord
(Crozier); aq’ueous ~ , a form of
hypoderma, consisting of thin-
walled parenchyma wanting chloro-
plastids, but containing much

watery sap ; Conjun’ctive ~, ground
tissue arising from the plerome or
young stele; cutic’ularized ~ , modi-
fied cell-walls, as epidermis and
periderm ; embryon’ic ~, = Mert-
STEM ; ex’tra-ste’lar ~, see GROUND
TIssuE; false ~ = SPURIOUS ~ ;
glan’dular ~ , composed of secreting
cells or glands; Ground ~, funda-
mental tissue, neither vascular por
epidermal, either within or without
the stele; heterog’enous ~, con-
sisting of various kinds of cells ;
homoge’neous ~, when the cells
are uniform ; intra ste’lar ~ = Con-
JUNCTIVE-TISSUE; lim‘itary ~,
epidermal tissue; parenchy’mat-
ous ~, (a) thin-walled, as pith
cells ; (6) thick-walled, as collen-
chyma; per’manent ~ , adult tissue ;
primary ~ first formed tissue ;
prosenchy’matous ~, woody tissue ;
sclerenchy’matous ~, thickened or
hardened, as fibres or sclereids ;
sec’ondary ~, resulting from
growth from continuous meriste-
matic activity; sieve ~, of long
articulated tubes, communicating
by means of their sieve-plates in
their walls; spu’rious ~, an
approach to a tissue, by hyphas
massing into a felt, or their apices
forming a collective apical growing
point ; tegumen’tary ~, the ex-
ternal epidermal layer; tra’cheal
~, composed of tracheids, especially
adapted for the conveyance of
liquids; vas’cular ~, the com-
ponents of the vascular system of
a plant.

Tme’ma (rpjua, section), a cell
ruptured in setting free a Moss-
gemma (Correns).

tofa’ceus (Lat., formed of tufa), (1)
tufa-coloured, buffy drab; (2)

gritty.

Toise (Fr., a fathom), a measure for-
merly used in France, 6'395 feet,
1:9492 metre,6 French feet.

Tolu’, a resinous exudation from
Myroxylon toluiferum, H. B. K.
to’mentose, tomento’sus, tomen'tous,

densely pubescent with matted

271

tomentulose

trabecular

wool, or short hairs; tomen’tulose,
slightly tomentose; Tomen’tum
(Lat., cushioning), (1) pubescence ;
(2) t mycelium.

tomip’arous (réu7n, » cutting, pario,
I produce), Bory applies the term
to all plants which reproduce
themselves by fission; Tom'iange
(dyyetov, a vessel), the organ which
produces Tomizs; Tom‘ie, pl.
Tom’ies, Van Tieghem’s name for
asexual reproductive bodies which
are neither Sporges nor Diopes,
living cells which do not arise from
an adult stage, but produce an
adult individual direct ; Tom’‘iogone
(yévos, offspring), the organ which
produces Tomizs.

Tongue = LicuLe; tongue-shaped,
long, nearly fiat, fleshy and
rounded at the tip, as the leaves
of some Aloes.

Ton’oplast (révos, strain, macros,
moulded), De Vries’s term for a
vacuolar living membrane, con-
trolling the pressure of the cell-
sap; Tonotax'is (rats, order),
sensitiveness to osmotic variation
(Beyerinck).

Tooth, see TEETH ; toothed, dentate;
Tooth’let, a small or secondary
tooth ; tooth’letted, finely denticu-
late (Lindley).

top-shaped, inversely conical.

Topia’ria, pl. (Lat.), ornamental gar-
dening ; topia’rian, topiary, relat-
ing to the same, especially used of
trees and shrubs clipped into formal
shapes.

top’ical (romxos, local), local, confined
to a limited area.

topha’ceous, = TOFACEUS (2).

Tor’als (torus, a bed), Bessey’s pro-
posed name for THALAMIFLORAE.
torfa’ceus, twrfo'sus (Henslow), grow-

ing in bogs.

torn, when marginal incisions are
deep and irregular.

to’rose, toro’sus (Lat., fleshy, brawny),
cylindric, with contractions or
swellings at intervals ; the diminu-
tive is torulo’sus.

Tor’sion, a spiral twisting or bend-

ing; a’pical ~, lateral displace-
ment of the segments of the apical
cell in certain Mosses, resulting in
the twisting of the resultant stem
(Correns) ; antid’romous ~, against
the direction of twining, as may
be caused by friction of support ;
homod’romous ~ ,in the same direc-
tion as twining, the internode
gyrating in the same way ; Torsion-
sym'metry( + Symmetry), Schuett’s
term for those Diatoms whose valves
are twisted ; torsi’vus (Mod. Lat.,
squeezed out), spirally twisted, not
quite as in contorted, there being no
obliquity in the insertion, as in the
petals of Orchis ; tor’tilis (Lat.,
twisted), susceptible of twisting ;
tor’tus, twisted; tortuous, tor-
tuo’sus, bent or twisted in different
directions.

torula’ceous (+ aceous); tor’uloid,
resembling the genus Torula, Pers.

tor’ulose, torwo’sus (torulus, muscular
part), cylindric, with swollen
portions at intervals, somewhat
moniliform; ~ Bud’ding, increasing
by budding as yeast.

Tor’'us (Lat., a bed), the receptacle
of a flower, that portion of the
axis on which the parts of the
flower are inserted; when elongated
it becomes the GoNoPpHORE and
GYNOPHORE; ~ of Pits, the thicken-
ing of the closing membrane in
bordered pits.

Touch’wood, decayed wood due to
fungus-mycelium, formerly used
as tinder.

Toxin (roécxoy, poison), a poisonous
secretion by certain Fungi, which
kills the cells of the host-plant and
facilitates parasitism.

Trabec'ula, pl. Trabec’ulae (Lat., a
little beam), a cross-bar, ’‘(1) the
transverse bars of the teeth of the
peristome in Mosses ; (2) plates of
tissue forming partial septa in the
microsporangium of Jsoétes ; (3) the
lacunar tissue in Selaginella, be-
tween the cortex and the central
bundle; trabec’ular, like a cross-
bar; ~ Duct, ~ Ves’sel, a vessel

272

trabeculate

Transmission

with cross-bar markings ; trabec’u-
late, trabecula’tus, cross-barred ;
Trab’ecule, = TRAPECULA.

Tra’chea (Lat., the windpipe), a
spiral duct or vessel; tra’cheal,
belonging to or resembling tra-
cheae ; ~ Cells, tracheids ; ~ of the
vascular bundles, the woody por-
tion, the cribrose part associated
with bast ; tra’cheary, =TRACHEAL;
Tra’cheid (eldos, resemblance), a
closed cell having secondary thick-
ening ; vasiform wood-cell of Good-
ale; ~ Seam, a group of peculiarly
thickened cells found in the leaves
of Conifers on both sides of the
vascular bundle, and formerly re-
garded as part of the transfusion
tissue ; Trachench’yma (éyxupo,
an infusion), tissue composed of
tracheids or spiral vessels; Tra’-
cheome, stated by Potonié not to
be the tracheal, but the hydral
system of the bundle, he therefore
names it HyDROME.

trachycar’pous, -pus (rpaxvs, rough
to the touch, xapzos, fruit), rough-
fruited; trachysperm’ous, -mus
(orépya, a seed), rough-seeded.

Tractel’lum (tractus, dragged), the
anterior flagellum of the zoospore
of Saprolegnieae (Hartog).

Trag’acanth, a gum which flows from
Astragalus Tragacantha, Linn. ;
Tragacan'thin, the same as Bas-
SORIN.

trailing, prostrate but not rooting.

trajec’tile, trajec’tilis (trajectus, a pass-
ing over), when the connective
completely separates the anther-
cells.

Tra’ma (Lat., weft), a mass of hyphae
in the lamellae of some Fungi, from
which the hymenium springs;
Fayod subdivides it thus: ~ con-
tex’ta, the hyphae usually parallel,
or slightly oblique; ~ inver’sa,
when they are derived from the
sub-hymenium ; ~ permix’ta, when
without apparent order.

transa’pical (trans, across or beyond,
+ APICAL), used by O, Mueller for
~ Ax'is, at right angles to the

§

apical axis, passing through the
centre of the pervalvar (main
longitudinal) axis of a Diatom; ~
Plane, the plane at right angles
to both valvar and apical planes,
passing through the pervalvar and
transapical axis (OQ. Mueller) ;
Transec’tion (sectio, a cutting), a
term proposed by C. Macmillan
for ‘‘ transverse section.”

Trans fer (transfero, I bring over), of
water, the passage of water by
ducts or cells.

Transforma’tion (transformatio, a
change of shape), (1) metamor-
phosis; (2) morphologic changes
in an organ during its existence ;
adj. transformed’; as ~ Branch,
may be a tendril, thorn, or simi-
larly changed organ; ~ Cell, the
final shape of the cell, as a fibre,
tracheid, etc.

Transfu’sion (transfusio, a pouring
out), transference; ~ Tis’sue, of
two kinds of cells; (a) unpitted,
with abundant protoplasmic con-
tents; or (b) tracheidal cells, with
similar contents; ~ Strand, con-
sisting of parenchymatous or
slightly thickened cells at the
junction of the phloém and xylem
bundle elements, when a ring of
sclerenchyma is formed.

Transit’ion (¢ransitio, a passing over)
Cells, cells which are continuations
of sieve-tubes, the longitudinal
division into sieve-tubes and com-
panion cells stops, and Transit‘ion-
tissue is formed; transitor’ius
(Lat., adapted for passing through),
temporary, soon passing away (8S.
F. Gray).

Transla’tor (Lat., a transferrer), em-
ployed for the RetinacuLum of
Asclepiads.

Transloca’tion (trans, across, locatio,
a placing), the transference of
reserve material from one part to
another.

Transmis’sion (¢ransmissio, a sending
across), used for the conveyance
of stimulus as in Drosera and
Mimosa pudica, Linn., other leaves

273

Transmutation

triarch

acting in sympathy; ~ Cells =
TRANSFUSION-TISSUE.

Transmuta’tion (transmuto, I shift),
chemical change by addition or
alteration of composition without
complete resolution into its ele-
ments; ~ of Host, = LipoxENy.

Transovula'tae (trans, across, +
OvuLuM), Van Tieghem’s term
for Phanerogams furnished with
transitory ovules; Transpira’tion
(spiratio, a breathing), the ex-
halation of watery vapour from
the stomata of plants, not mere
evaporation.

Trans port (transporto, I carry across),
the conveyance of assimilated sub-
stance from one part to another;
translocation.

transver’sal (transversus, athwart),
lying crosswise; ~ Ax’is of Diatoms,
that axis which lies in the trans-
versal plane, cutting the per-
valvar (main longitudinal) axis (O.
Mueller); ~ Wall, that which
divides the basal and median walls
of the proémbryo of Archegoniatae,
at right angles into upper and
lower halves; transver’san Plane,
that which passes through the
centre of a Diatom frustule verti-
cally to the pervalvar axis (O.
Mueller); tran’sverse, transver’ sus,
transversa’lis, across, right and left
as to bract and axis, collateral ;
Lindley gives ‘‘broader than long”
as the definition of transversus; ~
Cho’risis, when two or more organs
instead of one appear above or
within another; ~ Geot‘ropism, =
DIAGEOTROPISM ; ~ Heliot’ropism
=DIAHELIOTROPISM; -~ Planes,
those which cut the axis of growth
and surface at right angles.

trape’ziform, trapeziform’is (rparéfiov,
a figure of four unequal sides,
forma, shape), an unsymmetrical
four-sided figure, as a trapezium,
almost the same as rhomboid;
trap’ezoid, -deus (eldos, resemb-
lance), like a trapezium.

Trap-hairs, the special hairs which
confine insects in certain flowers

274

till pollination is effected; of
WICKER-HAIRS.

Traps, pl., Prison-flowers, such as
Aristolochia, which confine insect
visitors until pollination has taken
place.

Traube’s Cells, artificial cells formed
by various solutions of gelatine
and other colloids, which have
been used to explain the phe-
nomena of intussusception.

traumatrop’ic (7pafua, a wound,
Tpow}), a turning), showing the
influence of wounded root-tips ; ~
Cur’vature, the bending of roots in
consequence of injury to their tips;
Traumat’ropism, Pfeffer’s term for
the phenomena consequent on the
infliction of wounds on the tip of
a growing root.

Tre’halase, an enzyme which hydro-
lizes Tre’halose, a sugar found in
many Fungi and stated to be
identical with the ‘Trehala”
(Persian Manna), a waxy excretion
produced by a coleopterous larva
to form its cocoon.

tremel’loid (Tremella, eléos, resemb-
lance), jelly-like in substance or
appearance, like the genus
Tremella.

Tree, a woody plant with an evident
trunk; tree-like, resembling a
tree, but smaller ; dendroid.

tri, in compounds, from Greek (rpe?s)
or Latin (¢res)=three or triple.

Triachae’nium (tri, from tres, three +
AcHAENIUM), like a cremocarp, but
of three carpels; Triadel’phia
(ddehgpos, a brother), a Linnean
order of plants with their stamens
in three sets; triadel’phous, fila-
ments in three brotherhoods ; Tri-
ake’nium = TRIACHAENIUM ; trian’-
der =trian’drous, trian’drian (dvip,
avdpds, a man), having three
stamens; Trian’dria, a Linnean
class of three-stamened plants;
trian’gular, triangula’ris (angulus,
an angle), with three angles;
triangula’tus (Lat.), three-angled ;
trian’thous (dos, a flower), three-
flowered, as a peduncle; tri’arch

triarinus

tricuspidatée

(4px, beginning), a fibrovascular
cylinder with three ligneous groups ;
triari’nus (dppyv, male), Necker’s
term for TRIANDROUS.

Tribe, Tribus (Lat., a division of the
people), a group superior to a
genus, but less than an order.

triblas’tus (rpeis, three, Bdacros, a
bud), Koerber’s term for a Lichen-
spore, which is trilocular and able
to germinate from each loculus.

trib’uloid (eldos, resemblance), like
the fruit of Tribulus, beset with
sharp bristles, echinate (Heinig).

Tri’ca (deriv. ?), a button-like apo-
thecium of the genus Gyrophora.

tricam’arus (tri, three, + CamMaRgs),
when a fruit is composed of three
loculi ; tricar’inate (carinatus, keel-
formed), with three keels or angles,
as certain Diatoms; tricarpel'lary,
tricar’pellate, tricar’pous, -pus
(xapros, fruit), of three carpels ;
tricel'‘lular (+ CELLULAR), consist-
ing of three cells (A. Braun) ;
triceph’alous, -/us (kepadn, a head),
triple-headed, with three heads of
flowers.

Trichid’‘ium (Oplt, rpexos, a hair or
bristle) = SteRiema ; trichif‘erous
(fero, I bear), producing or bearing
hairs ; trich’iform (forma, shape),
bristle-shaped (J. Smith); Trich‘ite,
a needle-shaped crystal of amylose
in starch grains, stated to form the
latter by aggregation (A. Meyer) ;
Trichobacte’ria (+ BactERtA), those
bacteria which possess cilia; Trich’-
oblast (S\aords, a bud), used by
Sachs for such IpIoBLAsTs as are
especially distinguished by their
size or branching; trichocar’pus
(xap7ros, fruit), when fruit is covered
with hair-like pubescence; tri-
choceph’alus (kedad7, a head), when
flowers are collected into heads,
and surrounded by hair-like ap-
pendages ; tricho’des (cds, re-
semblance), resembling hair ; Trich-
ogo’nium (yovy, race, offspring),
a proposed emendation of TRicH-
ocynE; Trich’ogyne (yun, a
woman), (1) the receptive filament

of the procarp in certain Algae,
by which fertilization is effected ;
(2) in the Lichen genus Gyro-
phora, by Lindau termed TrERE-
BRATOR ; trichogyn’ial, relating to
a trichogyne ; Tricholo’ma (Adua,
a fringe), when an edge or border
is furnished with hairs ; Trich’oma,
pl. Trichom’ata, (1) the filamentous
thallus of such Algae as Conferva
(Lindley); (2) the filaments in
Nostoc.

trichom’anoid (Trichomanes, ldos,
resemblance), like the genus Tri-
chomanes in habit.

Trich’ome, T'richo’ma (rplywpa, a
growth of hair), any hair-like out-
growth of the epidermis, as a hair
or bristle; Trich’ophore (¢opéw,
Icarry), a row of cells of a procarp
bearing the trichogyne in Florideae;
Trichoph’orum, the stipe of Fungi
when formed of ‘‘ filaments ”
(Henslow) ; trichophyl’lus (¢¥)\)ov,
a leaf), hair-like leaves, that is,
finely cut; Trichosporan’ge = Tri-
chosporan’gium (+ SPoRANGIUM),
Thuret’s term for the multilocular
sporangium of the Phaeosporeae,
apparently of jointed hairs ; tricho-
thal’lic (@ad\os, a sprout), when
the shoot ends in one or more
multicellular hairs or tuft of such ;
~ Gemma’tion, the origin of young
plants from the hairs scattered on
the thallus of <Asperococcus; ~
Growth, with filiform thallus, the
tips bearing tufts of hairs.

trichot‘omous, -mus (rplxya, in a
three-fold manner, rou7, a cutting),
three-forked, branching into three
divisions ; Trichot’omy, division
into threes.

tricoc’cous, -cus (¢77, three, + Coccus),
consisting of three cocci ; tri’color,
(color, colour), having three colours ;
tricos’tate (costatus, with ribs),
having three ribs; tricotyle’donus
(+ CoryLepon), when three coty-
ledons are present, or when one or
two are so deeply divided as to
seem double.

tricus’pid, tricus’pidate, tricuspida’tus

275

tricussate

Trioecia

(éricuspis, having three points or
tines), tipped with three cusps or
pointed tips.

tricus’sate (tri, three, + cussate),
used for whorls of three leaves
each, the leaves of each whorl
alternating with those above and
below; cf. bEcussaTE (G.
Henslow),

tricy’clic (rp, from ‘pets, three,
KUxXos, a circle), when the members
of a series are in three whorls.

triden’tate, tridenta’ tus (tridens, three-
pronged), three-toothed, trident-
pointed.

tridig’itate, tridigita'tus (tri, three,
digitus, a finger), thrice digitate,
ternate.

tri‘duus (triduum, the space of three
days), lasting three days.

tridy’mus (rpldvuos, triple), when of
three laminae in Agarics, the
middle is the larger.

tridy’namous (7p, three, divas,
power), when three stamens out
of six are longer than the rest;
trie’der (Z5pa, a seat), triangular.

trien’nis, triennia’lis (triennium, the
space of three years), lasting three
years.

trifar‘iam (Lat., triply), trifar’ious,
-ius, facing three ways, in three
vertical ranks.

trifid, trif’idus (Lat.), three cleft.

triflo’rous (tri, three, flos, floris, a
flower), three - flowered; trifo’-
Holate, «rifoliola’tus (+ FOLIOLATE),
with three leaflets; trifo’liate,
trifolia’tus, trifo'lius (folium, a
leaf), three-leaved.

triform’is { (Lat., having three
forms), bearing flowers of three
different kinds, as certain Com-
posites ; trimorphic.

trifur’cate (trifurcus, with three
rongs), having three forks or
ranches.

trig’amous (rp, three, yduos, mar-
riage), bearing three kinds of
flowers ; trimorphic.

trigem’inous (trigeminus, triplets),
tergeminate, trijugate.

tri’glans (tri, three, glans, an acorn),

containing three nuts within an
involucre, as Castanea sativa, Mill.

trig’onal (rplywvos, three-cornered),

three angled; Trig’ones, pl.,
Sprace’s term for the thickening in
the angles of the cells of the leaves
in certain Hepatics, or as in collen-
chyma; trigonocar’pus (kaprds,
fruit), fruit having three evident
angles: trig’onous, -nus, three-
angled, with plane faces,

Trigyn’ia (rp, three, yuv), a woman),
a Linnean order of plants with
three styles ; trig’ynous, -nus, with
three pistils or styles.

trihila’tus (éri, three + Hum),
having three apertures, as in some
grains of pollen ; triju’gate, triju-
ga'tus, triju'gous, tri’jugus (jugum,
a yoke), with three pairs of pinnae ;
trilam’ellar (tri, three, lamella, a
plate of metal), applied to a com-
pound stigma having three divi-
sions flattened like bands ;
trilateral, trilatera‘lis _—(latus,
lateris, a side), prismatic, with
three sides; trilo’bate, ¢rilo’bus
(lobus, a lobe), three-lobed;
triloc’ular, trilocula’ris (loculus, a
little cell), three-celled ; tri’m-
erous, -rus (uépos, a part), in
threes, three membered parts.

trimes’tris (Lat., of three months),
lasting three months, or maturing
in that time, as Lavatera trimestris,
Linn.

trimor’phic, trimor’phous (rp:, three,
Hop¢h, shape), occurring under
three forms, of stamens and styles,
long, short, and intermediate ;
Trimonoe’cism (+ Monoxcism),
monoecious, but existing in
trimorphous condition; Trimor’-
phism, heterogony, with long-,
short-, and mid-styled flowers.

tri‘mus (Lat.), lasting three years,

triner’vate, trinerva'tus, trinerved’,
triner'vis, triner’vius (tri, three,
nervus, @ nerve), three-nerved ;
trinervula’tus (Lat.), with three
nerve-like strands in the placenta ;
trino’dal (nodus, a knot), with
three nodes or joints; Trioe’cia

276

trioecious

triternate

(ofkos, a house), a Linnean order of
plants with trioecious flowers ;
trioe’cious, with staminate, pistil-
late, uud hermaphrodite flowers on
three distinct plants ; trioe’clously
hermaph’rodite = ‘TRIMORPHIC ;
trioi’cous, -cus, the mode of spelling
preferred by bryologists ; trioper’-
culate, ¢triopercula’tus (+ OPrER-
CULUM), having three lids; triov’-
ulate, ¢triovula‘tus (+ OvuLvum),
with three ovules; tripaleola’tus
(+ Paura), consisting of three
paleae, as the flowers of bamboo ;
tripar’ted (partitus, cleft), parted
to the base in three divisions;
tripar’tible (partibilis, divisible),
tending to split into three parts.

tripar’tite (triparti’tus, three-fold),
divided into three parts.

tripen’nate, tripenna’tus (tri, three,
penna, a feather), = tripinnate ;
tripet’aloid, tripetaloi’ deus (réradov,
a flower-leaf, efd0s, resemblance), as
if three-petalled; tripet‘alous, -lus,
having three petals ; Triphyl’lome
(pidrov, a leaf), hypothetically
three segments to form a carpel,
two hypophylls, superior and fer-
tile, the third sterile and inferior
(Pasquale) ; triphyl’lous, -/us, three-
leaved ; tripin’nate, tripinna’tus
(+ Pryya), thrice pinnate; tri-
pinnat/ifid, tripinnatifidus (fid,
from jindo, I cleave), thrice
pinnatifid ; tripinnat/isect (sectus,
cut), thrice pinnatisect.

triphylet’‘ic (rp, three, pvderikds,
tribal), used of hybrids contain-
ing the blended strains of three
species.

Trip'lasy (triplasius, threefold), the
division of an organ into three
analogous structures (Fermond).

trip’le-nerved, ~ ribbed, ~ veined
(triplex, threefold), with a midrib
dividing into three, or sending off
a strong branch on each side above
the base of the blade; trip’lex,

triple ; trip’licate, triplica’tus
(Lat.), in a triple manner, as trip-
lica’‘to -gemina’tus, = tergemin-

ate; ~ -nerva tus, = triplinerved ;

~ -pinna’tus, = tripinnate; trip’li-
cate-ter’nate, = triternate (Crozier);
trip’lici-ter (Lat.), thrice repeated ;
triplicos’tate (costatus, ribbed),
having three ribs, triple-ribbed ;
tripliform’is (forma, shape), as
tripliform'ia Fo'lia, ‘leaves re-
sembling the triple-leaved form”
(Lindley) ; triplinerved’, tripli-
ner’ vis, -vius (nervus, a nerve), see
TRIPLE-NERVED, etc.

trip'lo-caules’cent (triplus, triple +
CAULESCENT), when a plant has a
third (tertiary) system of axes;
trip’lus (Lat.), threefold ; triplo-
cau'lous (+ CAULIS), possessing
ternary axes (Pax).

trip’terous, -rus (rp:, three, mrepdv,
a wing), three-winged.

trique’ter, trique’trous, ¢rique'trus
(Lat., three-cornered), three-edged,
with three salient angles.

triqui'nate, triquina’tus (tri, three,
+ QUINATUS), divided into three,
then into five; tri’sect, trisec’ted,
trisec'tus (sectus, cut), divided into
three, three-cleft to the base ;
trisep’alous, trisep'alus (+ SzEpr-
ALUM), having three sepals; tri-
septate (+ SEPTuM), with three
septa or partitions, as in many
spores; trise’rial, triseria’lis ; trise’-
riate, triseria’tus (series, a row), in
three horizontal ranks or series,
trifarious ; trisperm’ous (orépua, a
seed), three-seeded; tristach’yus
(ordxus, a spike of corn), three-
spiked ; tris’tichous, -chus (arlyos,
a series), in three vertical ranks ;
tristigmat’ic, tristigmat’icus (+
Sticma), having three stigmas.

tris'tis (Lat., sad), of a dull or un-
attractive colour, as the flowers of
Matthiola tristis, R. Br.

tristylous, -lus (tri, three, + STyLvs),
with three styles; trisyncotyle’-

donous (De Vries), = TRICOTYLE-
DONOUS. ;
trisul’cate, trisulca’tus (trisulcus,

having three furrows), with three
grooves or furrows.

triter’nate (iri, three, + TERNATE),
thrice ternate.

277

Triticin

tube-shaped

Tri'ticin, the proteid of wheat,
Triticum vulgare, Vill., present in
its gluten.

triun’dulate (ir7, three, + UNDULATE),
used for Diatoms having three un-
dulations on the dorsal side of the
valve,

trival’vular (tri, three, + VALVULAR),
three-valved.

trivial (érivialis, common-place),
ordinary, common; ~ Names, the
common name of a plant, the
adjective, or more rarely, the
second substantive appended to a
generic name to connote a species.

Trix’eny (rp, three, févos, a guest or
host), De Bary’s term for the con-
dition of a parasite which passes
its career in three host-plants.

troch’lear, trochiea'ris (trochlea, a
pulley), trochlea’riform (forma,
shape), pulley-shaped.

troph'ic (rpo¢}, nourishment), relat-
ing to increase in thickness, of.
TRopHy; trophile’gic (A¢yw, I
collect), collecting food - material
for the plant, as the shell-like
barren fronds of Platycerium are
supposed to do (Archangeli) ;
Tropb’ophyte, an error for TRo-
POPHYTE; Troph’oplast (mAagrés,
moulded), A. Meyer’s term for the
essential granules in protoplasm, ¢/.
Piastip ; Troph’oplasm (mAdcya,
that formed),theALVEOLAR-PLASMA
of Strasburger; Troph’opolien +
(+ Pottzy), the partition of an
anther-loculus or its remains (Lind-
ley) ; Troph’osperm, Trophosperm’-
tum, Trophosper’‘mum (oréppa, a
seed), = Puacenta; Trophotax’is
(rdéis, order), Stabl’s term for
Trophot/ropism (rpor, a turning),
phenomena induced in a growing
organ by the chemical nature of
its environment; Troph’y, pl.
Troph’ies, Wiesner’s term for all
unequal lateral growth of tissue or
organ, depending on its relation to
the horizon and the mother-shoot.

trop’ical, trop’icus (Lat., pertaining
to » turning), (1) growing within
the tropics; (2) used for flowers

which expand in the morning and
close at night during several suc-
cessive days.

Trop’is (pdms, the keel of a vessel),
in composition used for the keel
of a papilionaceous flower, or re-
sembling the same.

Trop’ism (rpor?, a turning), a curva-
ture which results from a response
to some stimulus; tropoph’ilous
(giA€w, I love), loving change of
condition, as TROPOPHYTES ; Trop’-
ophyte (¢vrov, a plant), applied to
the large majority of plants, which
are xerophilous and hygrophilous
according to season (A. F. W.
Schimper).

True-par’asite = OBLIGATE-PARASITE.

Trum’pet-hy’phae, tubes in Lamin-
arieae having swollen portions
with transverse septa (F. Oliver) ;
trum’pet - shaped, tubular, with
dilated orifice.

trun’cate, trunca’tus (Lat., short-
ened), as though cut off at the
end.

Trun’cus (Lat., tree-stem), (1) the
main-stem or Trunk of a tree ; (2)
in Lichens, the thallus.

Truss, a florist’s term for a flower-
cluster.

Try’ma (7ptua, a hole or opening),
Necker’s term for a drupaceous
nut with dehiscent exocarp, as the
walnut.

Tryp’sin (@pvr7w, I break in pieces),
a group of proteolytic enzymes
analogous to the pancreatic fer-
ment in animals, such as Bromelin
and Papain; adj. tryp’tic.

tubaeform’is (¢uba, a trumpet, forma,
shape), trumpet-shaped ; tuba‘tus
(Mod. Lat.) is a synonym.

Tube, Z'u’bus (Lat., a pipe), (1) any
hollow elongated body or part of
an organ ; (2) the united portion
of a gamopetalous corolla or gamo-
sepalous calyx, etc.; ~ Germina’-
tion, the germination of a spore
in which the first product is a
germ-tube; tube -form, tube-
shaped, tubular or trumpet-shaped
(Crozier).

278

Tuber

Turmeric

Tu’ber (Lat., a tumour), a thickened
and short subterranean branch, be-
set with buds or ‘‘eyes”; Tu’ber-
cle, Tuber’culum (Lat.), (1) a little

same as Neck (5); tubuliflo’rous,
-rus ( flos, floris, a flower) = tubiflo-
rous ; tubuliform’is (forma, shape),
= tubiform.

Tuft, used by Withering for Crmz;
tuft’ed, caespitose ; ~ Hairs, a modi-
fication of stellate hairs, but
branched from the base upwards
(Weiss).

tu’itans (tueor, I defend), when leaves
assume the sleep-position, appear-
ing to guard the stem.

Tiille (Ger.) = TYLosz.

Tum’ble-weeds, a name applied to
certain weeds which break adrift
when dry, and are blown to a dis-
tance, scattering their seeds by the
way.

tumes’cent (twmescens, swelling up),
somewhat tumid.

tu’mid, tw’midus (Lat., swollen), in-
flated, swollen.

Tunic, Tun'ica (Lat., an under-gar-

tuber ; (2) a wart-like apothecium
in Verrucaria ; (3) any similar ex-
crescence, as on roots, ascribed to
the action of symbiotic organisms;
tu’bercled, covered with warty ex-
erescences, as the seeds of Silene ;
Pri‘mary Tu’bercle, is used by Treub
to denote an ovoid body formed by
the germination of the spore of
Lycopodium ; Tu’bercorm(+Corm),
J. Smith’s name for such fleshy
roots as the beet, yam, and tur-
nip; tuber’cular, having tubercles
or like a tubercle; tuber’culate,
tubercula‘tus, beset with knobby
projections or excrescences ; Tu’b-
ercule, a tuberous root, as of the
Dahlia (Crozier); tuber’culose,
tuber’culous, consisting of or hav-

ing tubercles; tuberiferous (/ero,
I bear), tuber-bearing; Tubero-
gem’ma (+GeEmMa), a_ bud-like
tuber, occurring in the axil of
the leaves, or as a root-tubercle,
which asexually propagates the
plant, as in Ranunculus Ficaria,
Linn.; tu’berose, tubero’sus, tu’-
berous (Lat., full of humps), (1)
producing tubers ; (2) resembling
a tuber.

Tub’i, pl. of Tub’us, the hymenial
tubes of such Fungi as Polyporus ;
tubifio‘rous, -rus (jlos, floris, a
flower), when the florets are tub-
ular, as in many Compositae ; tu’-
biform, tubiform’is ( forma, shape),
tube-shaped; Tubil’lus, (1) an
elongated cell of cellular tissue ;
(2) the tube of the filaments in
Compositae ; tu’bular, tubula‘tus,
apparently a cylindrical figure and
hollow ; ~Flo’ret, in Compositae a
disk or regular floret.

Tub’ulus, pl. Tub’uli (Lat., a small
pipe), (1) the pores or hymenial
tubes of some Hymenomycetous
Fungi, as Polyporus; (2) in Pyre-
nomycetes, the prolonged apex of
perithecium pierced by a canal, the

279

turfa’ceus, turfo’sus,

turgid, tur’gidus

ment), (1) the skin of a seed, the
spermoderm ; (2) any loose mem-
branous skin not formed from the
epidermis (Lindley); (3) the coat
of a bulb ; (4) the peridium of cer-
tain Fungi; tu’nicate, tunica’tus
(Lat.), having coats or tunics; tu’ni-
cated is a synonym; ~ Bulb, one
covered with complete enveloping
coats, as an onion; cf. IMBRICATE
Burs.

tur’binate, turbina’/tus (Lat., cone-

shaped); turbiniform’is (forma,
shape), shaped like a top.

= TORFACEUS,
growing in bogs.

Turges’cence (twrgesco, I swell), the

distention of a cell or cellular
tissue by water or other liquid;
turges’cent, becoming turgid.
(Lat., inflated),
swollen, but not with air; Tur’gor
(Lat.), turgidity, turgescence.

Turion, 7'w’rio (Lat., a shoot), a scaly

sucker, or shoot from the ground,
as Asparagus ; turionif‘erous, -rus
( fero, I bear), throwing up turions,

Turm’eric (said to be from terra

merita, valuable earth), the pow-
dered rhizome of Curcwma longa,

turned

Umbel

Linn., which yields a yellow
e.

turned, in botany, directed towards ;
as ~ in’wards = introrse; ~ out’-
wards = extrorse.

tur’nip-shaped, also termed napiform.

Tur’pentine (derebinthus, turpentine
tree), the solution of resins in tere-
bene; ~ Ves’sels, tubes in the
wood in which the turpentine col-
lects during growth, common in

«Conifers.

Tus’sock, a tuft of grass or grass-like
plants.

Twig, a small shoot or branch of a
tree; ~ Climbers, Schenck’s term
for certain Brazilian lianes, the
young leafy lateral branches being
sensitive where in contact with
their supports; ~ Gall, a morbid
growth ascribed to the action of
bacteria; ~ -like, long, flexible
and wandlike.

Twin, in pairs, geminate, didymous.

Twi'ners, plants which twine or climb
by winding their stems round their
support ; twining, winding spirally.

twist’ed, contorted.

two-cleft, bifid; ~ -edged, ancipital,
laterally compressed with two sharp
angles parallel with the axis; ~
-forked, dichotomous; ~ -lipped,
bilabiate; ~ -parted, bipartite ;
~ -ranked, distichous ; ~ -toothed,
bidentate.

tychopot’amic (7’x7, chance, rorapds,
ariver) Plank’ton, the floating
organisms of pools and river over-
flows (Zimmer).

tylic’olor (Mod. Lat.), the colour of a
woodlouse, slate or dark grey.

Ty'lose, T'ylo'sis (rvdos, a callosity),
a cell intruding into a duct.

tym’paniform (tympanum, a drum,
forma, shape), drum-shaped, as
the membrane covering a Moss-
capsule; Tym’panum, the mem-
brane across the mouth of the
capsule of a Moss, the epiphragm.

Type, the ideal representative of a
group, genus, species; ~ Spec’i-
men, the original specimen from
which a description was drawn up ;

typ’ical, typ’icus, representing the
plan or type; ~ Cells, fundamental
cells; ~ Di‘agram, the resultant
form from several empiric dia-
grams.

Typhe’'tum, Warming’s term for an
association of Typha plants.

Ty’rosin (rvpos, cheese), an amide,
similar to Asparagin; Ty‘rosinase,
an oxidising enzyme which attacks
the chromogen of certain Fungi
(Bertrand).

Ubi’quist (ubique, everywhere), used
by Thurmann and adopted by
Warming for a plant which occurs
on any kind of geologic formation.

ulig’inose, wigino’sus, Wig’inous, w-
ginar’ius (Lat., marshy), growing
in swamps; ulig’inal, occasionally
used for the foregoing.

Ul'na (Lat., the elbow), a measure of
about twenty-four inches; wl-
na‘ris, the length of the forearm.

uloden’droid (¢lé0s, resemblance), like
the former fossil genus Ulodendron,
Rhode, applied to branches of
Lepidodendron and Sigillaria, bear-
ing two opposite rows of large,
cup-shaped scars (Scott).

wlothrix (oddos, shaggy, Oplé, hair),
in hair-like crisped linear divisions
(Henslow).

ulter’ior (Lat., farther) Pith, cellular
structure formed in the axis of the
root after the separation of the
stele (Frémont).

ul'tra-seta’ceous (ultra, beyond,
seta, a bristle, + aceous), very long
drawn out.

Um’bel, Umbel'la (Lat., a sunshade),
(1) an inflorescence, properly in-
determinate, in which a cluster of
pedicels spring from the same
point, like the ribs of an umbrella ;
(2) £ the pileus of certain Fungi
(Lindley); com’pound ~, when
each ray itself bears un umbel;
cymose ~, an apparent umbel,
but with the flowers opening centri-
fugally ; a cyme which simulates
an umbel ; par’tial ~, sim’ple ~,
an umbel each of whose rays bears

280

umbellate

Unguiculus

a single flower only ; um’bellate,
umbella'tus, having the inflores-
cence in umbels ; Um’bellet, a small
umbel ora simple one ; Umbel'lifer
(fero, I bear), a plant which bears
umbels ; umbellif’erous, -rus, bear-
ing umbels ; umbel’liform, umbelli-
Jform’is (forma, shape), umbrella-
shaped ; umbelliflo’rus (los, floris,
a flower), umbellate; Um’bellule,
Umbel’lula, an ultimate umbel in
a compound one; umbel'lulate,
umbellula'tus, having partial or
secondary umbels; umbellulif’-
erous, -rus (fero, I bear), bearing
simple umbels.

umber, a cool brown ; ¢/. UMBRINUS.

umbili’cal (pertaining to the umbilicus,
the navel) Cord, a vascular strand
by which seeds are sometimes at-
tached to the placenta, the funicle ;
umbili’cally, as a Lichen thallus
centrically affixed to its matrix,
or an epithecium which is navel-
like ; umbili’cate, wmbilica’tus, (1)
navel-like, depressed in the centre ;
(2) { = PELTATE; Umbili’cus, (1)
the hilum of a seed ; (2) the ostiole
of certain Fungi (Lindley); (3)
a much branched rhizoid in some
Lichens, as in Umbilicaria; (4)
the boss on the valves of some
Diatoms.

Um’bo (Lat., any convex elevation), a
boss, as the centre of the apophysis
of the cone-scales in Pinus Pinaster,
Soland.; um’bonate, wmbona'tus,
bearing an umbo or boss in the
centre ; umbo’nulate, wmbonula’tus,
having or ending in a very small
boss or nipple.

umbraculif’erous (umbraculum, asun-
shade, fero, I bear), having the
shape of an expanded umbrella ;
umbra‘culiform, wmbraculiform’is
(forma, shape), having the general
form of a parasol, as the stigmas
of Sarracenia ; Umbra’culum, the
stalked capitulum of the sporo-
phore in Marchantia, bearing the
reproductive organs on the under-
side.

umbratic’olous (wmbraticus, shady,

281

colo, I inhabit), growing in shady
places.

umbrel’la-shaped, umbraculiform.

umbri‘nus (Mod. Lat.), the colour of
raw umber, a cool but turbid
brown; burnt umber is deeper and
warmer.

umbro’sus (Lat., shady), growing in
shady places.

unangula’tus (wnus, one, angulus, a
corner), one-angled, as applied toa
stem or similar organ.

unarmed’, destitute of prickles or
other armature; sometimes it
means pointless, muticous.

un’cate, wnca'tus (Lat.), hooked, bent
at the tip in the form of a hook ;
Un’ci, pl. of Un’cus (Lat., a hook),
hooks, uncinate hairs.

Un’cia (Lat,), an inch; uncia‘lis (Lat.),
one inch in length ; about 2°6 cm.

uncer’tain, indeterminate.

un’ciform, wncifor’mis (uncus, a hook,
Jorma, shape), hook-shaped ; un’-
cinate, wncina’tus, hooked,

uncovered, naked.

unc’tuous, unctuo’sus (unctus, anoint-
ment), having a surface which feels
greasy.

Une'us (Lat.), a hook, or hooked hair.

un'date, unda’tus (unda, a wave),
waved, undulate ; Crozier also gives
un’dated.

underly’ing, used for succuBous
leaves of Hepaticae (Potter).

undo’sus (Lat., billowy), undulate,
wavy.

un’'dulate, undula’tus (Lat.), wavy.

Un'derleaves, stipules in Hepatics ;
Un’dershrub, (1) any low shrub;
(2) £ partially herbaceous, the ends
of the branches perishing during
the winter.

une’qual (wun = not, + EQUAL), (1)
dissimilar ; (2) applied to stamens
of diverse lengths, ~ sided,
irregular; une’qually pin’nate,
imparipinnate.

unguic’ular, unguicular’is, (1) fur-
nished with a claw; (2) the
length of the middle finger-nail,
about 15 mm. or a httle over half
an inch; Unguic’ulus, the length

unguiculate

Unitegminatae

of the nail of the little finger ;
unguic’ulate, wnguicula’tus, con-
tracted at the base into a claw;
un’guiform (forma, shape), like
the claw of a petal (Geass;
Un'guis (Lat., a nail or claw), a
claw-like base of a petal, as in
Dianthus; (2) the length of a
finger-nail, roughly half an inch.

un’gulate, ungula‘tus (Lat., having
claws or hoofs), clawed.

uni (from wnus, one), in composi-
tion, one, or single ; uniala’tus (+
ALATUS), having one wing or de-
current ridge ; uniax’ial (+ AXIAL),
when a primary stem does not
branch, though it may innovate,
but ends in a flower ; unicalcara’-
tus (+CALCARATUS), one-spurred ;
unicap’sular, unicapsula’ris (+CAP-
SULAR), with all the carpels united
into one capsule; unicar’inated
(carina, a keel), one - keeled
(Crozier) ; unicarpel’late (kapzos,
fruit), the fruit consisting of a
single carpel; U’nicell (+ CELL), a
plant which consists of a single
cell; unicel’lular, unicellwlar’is (+
CELLULAR), formed of one cell;
unicol’orous, unic’olor(color,colour),
of one colour or uniform in tint;
unicos’tate (+cCosTATE), having a
single rib or costa, with a mid-
rib ; unicotyle’donous = MonocotTy-
LEDONOUS.

wnicus (Lat., one only), single or
solitary.

uniembryona’tus (uni from wnus,
one, + EMBRYONATUS), having one
embryo; unifa‘rious (+ farius, as
in bifarius), one-ranked (Crozier) ;
uniferus (/fero, I bear), bearing
once a year (S. F. Gray) ; uniflor’-
ous, -rus (flos, jfloris, a flower),
one-flowered ; unifo’liate, unifolia’-
tus ( folium, a leaf), with one leaf ;
unifo’liolate, wzifoliola'tus, with
one leaflet only ; unifo’lius, single-
leafed ; unifora’'tus (foratus,
pierced), opening by one aperture.

uniform’is (Lat., having one shape),
used when the receptacle of Com-
positae bears only one kind of

282

florets, as all ligulate or all
tubular.

unigem’mius (uni=one, gemma, a
bud), giving rise to a single bud ;
unig’enus (gen, the root of gigno,
I produce), leafing annually (Hens-
low) ; unij’ugate, wnijuga’tus, wni-
jugus (jugum, a yoke), with one
pair of leaflets; unila’biate, uni-
labia’‘tus (labiwm, a lip), one-
lipped, as the corolla of Acanthus,
the upper lip being obsolete, or
the ligulate florets of Composites ;
unilat/eral, unilatera’lis (latus, a
side), one-sided, either originating
or, usually, all turned to one side ;
uniloc’ular (loculus, a small com-
partment), one-celled; uniner’-
viate, wninervia'tus, uniner’vis, un-
iner’vius (nervus, a nerve), one-
veined or ribbed.

uninterrup’ted, continuous.

uninu’cleate, uninuclea'tus (uni=one,
+ Nucueus), having a single nucle-
us; uniocula’tus (oculatus, furnished
with eyes), having only one vege-
tating point; uniov’ulate (+ OvuLE),
with a solitary ovule; u‘nipared=
unip’arous (pario, I bring forth),
bearing one, as a cyme giving forth
one axis at each branching; uni-
pet’alous (+ Prratum), (1) having
a corolla of only one petal, the
others not being developed; (2)
erroneously used for GAMOPETAL-
ous; wUniprophylla’tus (+ Pro-
PHYLLA), with only one prophyllum
(Buchenau) ; unisep’tate (+ SEP-
TATE), having only one septum, as
in most teleutospores ; unise’rial,
uniseria'lis, unise’riate, wniseria'tus
(series, a row), in one horizontal
row or series ; unisex’ual, wnisexu-
a'lis, unisex’us (seus, sex), of one
sex ; stamens or pistils only, or
their representatives; ~ Hered’ity,
the property of transmitting the
qualities of one parent only (Mac-
farlane); uniso’rous (+ Sonus), con-
sisting of one sorus; unistra‘tose
(stratum, a layer), of one layer of
cells ; Unitegmina’tae (tegmen, a
covering), Van Tieghem’s term for

univalved

utriform

those Phanerogams which possess
only one covering to their ovules ;
wnhivalved, wnival’vis, unival’vular
(valva, a door-leaf), of one valve or
piece, dehiscing by one valve.

univer’sal, wniversa’lis (Lat., pertain-
ing to the whole), general, as ~
Involu’cre, a general involucre; ~
Um’bel, a general or compound
umbel.

univesicula’ris (uni = one + VESICU-
LAR) = UNICULLULAR.

uni’onized (wn =not, + Ion), when the
molecules are undivided (J. F.
Clark); Unli‘ning (+ line), the
separation of parts originally
united; chorisis; adj. unlined’
(Lindley); unor’ganised (+ Or-
GAN), without structure or organs ;
~ Fer’ment= ENZYME; unsep’tate
+ SEPTATE), applied to a plant
which has not partitioning divi-
sions, as plasmodia or certain uni-
cellular Fungi and Algae; ~
Fibres, libriform cells ; unstrat’i-
fied (stratum, a layer), used of
those Lichens which do not show
distinct layers of hyphae and
gonidia ; unsymmet’rical (+ Sym-
METRY), irregular.

Uo'voli, pl. of Jo’volo (Ital.), gnaurs
of the olive-trees, used for pro-
pagation.

urceolar, ur’ceolate, wurceola’tus
(urceolaris, relating to pitchers),
pitcher-like, hollow and contracted
at the mouth like an urn or pitcher;
Ur’ceolus (Lat.), (1) a pitcher-
shaped organ, as an ascidium ; (2)
the two confluent bracts of Carex,
the utricle ; (3) any flask-shaped
anomalous organ.

Uredino’sis (Uredo, a blight, from
uwro, I burn), disease produced by
“Rust” Fungi; Ure'do, a form
genus, the hymenium producing
uredospores exclusively; adj.
uredin'ial, uredin’eous, ure’dinous ;
Ure’do-conid’‘ium ( + Conrprum)=
Urneposeorze; Ure’do-fruit, a
group of Uredospores ; Uredo-
gonid’ium (+ Gon1pIuM) = UREDo-
SPORE ; Ure’dospore (c7opa., a seed),

a spore formed by acrogenous ab-
junction from a sterigma, germin-
ating immediately and producing
a mycelium which bears other
uredospores alone, or with teleuto-
spores ; uredosporiferous (fero, I
bear), bearing uredospores ; Ure’do-
stage, the summer stage of Uredi-
neae, when uredospores only are
produced.

wrens (Lat., burning), stinging, as
nettles.

Urn, Ur'na (Lat., » water-pot), (1)
the capsule of a Moss; (2) the
base of a pyxidium; urn-shaped,
urceolate.

urtica’ceous (urtica,a nettle, + aceous),
pertaining to the order Urticaceae,
of which the nettle is the type.

usta’lis (Mod. Lat., from wustus,
burnt), charred, brownish black ;
Ust’erophyte (¢vrov, a plant),
Berkeley’s name for one of the
Ustilagineous Fungi; ustula’tus
(Lat.), scorched, with the appear-
ance of being charred ; Ustilagin-
o’sis, disease caused by Ustilago,
a genus of Fungi which produces
“Smut” in corn, the contents of
each cariopsis being replaced by a
black powdery mass of spores;
ustilag’inous, like Ustilago, or
allied to it; us’tulate, wstula’tus,
blackened, as though burned.

Uterus (Lat., the womb), the volva,
or receptacle of the Phalloideae.

Vitricle, Utric'ulus (Lat., a small
skin, or husk), (1) a small bladdery
pericarp as in Atriplex; (2) a
membranous sac surrounding the
fruit proper in Carex; (3) any
bladder-shaped appendage; (4) a
synonym of a parenchymatous cell ;

Utric'uli semina’les, the spores
of certain Fungi (Lindley) ; utri-
cular, utricula’ris, utric’ulate,

utricula’tus, utrie’uliform, utriculi-
form’is (forma, shape), utric’ulose,
utriculo'sus, having bladders, or
bladder-like in appearance, in-
flated.

u'triform, utriform’is (uter, a skin
bottle, forma, shape), bag-shaped,

283

utrigerus

Variation

utricular ; utrig’erus (gero, I bear),
bearing utricles.

uva’rius (uva, a bunch of grapes) ;
u’veous, composed of rounded
parts connected by a support, like
a bunch of grapes; uvif‘erus,
(fero, I bear), grape-bearing ; uvi-
form’is (forma, shape), grape-like.

vacci‘nus (Lat., relating to cows),
the colour of a dun cow, bay.
vacil’‘lans (Lat., swaying), swinging
freely, as the anthers of grasses.
vacuolar, vac’uolate (dim. of vacuus,
empty), possessing vacuoles; ~
-wall, the condensed plasmatic
boundary of a vacuole (De Vries) ;
Vac'uole, « cavity in the proto-
plasm of cells which contains a
watery liquid, the cell-sap ; Vacuo-
lization, the formation of vacuoles ;
vac’uus (Lat.), empty or void of
the proper contents.

vagiform'is (vagus, inconstant,
Jorma, shape), having no certain
figure.

Vagina (Lat., a sheath), (1) a

sheath, as of a leaf; (2) a part
which invests another ; vag’inant,
vagi'nans, sheathing or wrapping
round; vag’inate, vagina’tus,
sheathed ; Vaginel’la, (1) a small
vagina; (2) in the plural = Ra-
MENTA (Lindley).

vaginer’vis, vaginer’vius, vaginer’-
vose (vagus, inconstant, nervus,
a nerve), when the veins are
arranged without apparent order.
vaginiferus (vagina, a sheath, fero,
I bear), furnished with a sheath ;
Vag'inule, Vagi'nula (Lat., a little
sheath), (1) a sheath surrounding
the base of the seta in Bryo-
phytes; (2) £ a tubular floret in
Compositae ; vaginulif’eri Flor‘es,
the tubular florets of an anthodium
(Lindley).

vague, va’gus (Lat., unsettled), hav-
ing no particular direction.

Vail = VEIL. .

Vallec’ula or Vallic’‘ula (dim. of
vallis, a valley), applied to the
grooves in the intervals between

the ridges in the fruit of Umbelli-
ferae; vallec’ular, pertaining tu
such grooves; ~ Canal’, in Lquise-
tum, an intercellular canal in the
cortical parenchyma, opposite a
groove on the surface (Goebel).

valva'ceus, t{ (valva, the leaf of
a door, + aceus), furnished with
visible valves; valva‘ris (Lat.)
= val'vate, valva'tus (Lat.), (1)
opening by doors or valves, as
in most dehiscent fruits and
some anthers; (2) when parts of
w flower-bud meet exactly with-
out overlapping; Valve, Val'va
(Lat., the leaf of a door), (1)
a piece into which a capsule
naturally separates at maturity ;
(2) the segment of a calyx meeting
in vernation without overlapping ;
(3) in Diatoms, each half of the
silicified membrane in side view;
(4) the lid of an ascidium (Crozier) ;
(5) the flowering glume of grasses
(Stapf); (6) a partially detached
flap of an anther; Val'vae Se’minum
=COTYLEDONS ; valved, = valvate,
hence three-valved, five-valved,
etc.; val’var Plane, that plane
which passes through the apical
and transapical axes of a Diatom
(O. Mueller); valvea’nus, when a
partition arises from the expansion
of the inner substance of a valve;
Val'velet, Val’vule = Val'vula, (1)
a diminutive valve ; (2) a flower-
ing glume of grasses; (3) a bract
in Cyperaceae ; val'vular = val-
vate; valvula’tus (Mod. Lat.) =
articulate, jointed.

Vanil'lin (}’anilia, an orchid genus)
is deposited in the cell-wall on
lignification ; with coniferin it
gives wood-reactions.

Vapora’rium (Lat., » steam-pipe), in
botanic gardens, a stove or ‘‘ Bark-
stove.”

var‘iable, varia’bilis (Lat., change-
able), not constant in appearance ;
var'ians (Lat.), varying ; Varia’tion
(variatio, a difference), (1) a slight
variety ; (2) a tendency to vary or
depart from the type.

284

varicose

vegetative

var'icose (varicosus, full of dilated
veins), abnormally enlarged in
places, used of filamentous organs.

variegated, variega’tus (Lat., party
coloured), irregularly coloured in
patches, blotched.

Variety, Var'ietas (Lat., difference),
a sort or modification subordinate
to species ;~Hy’brid, so called, a
cross between varieties of the same
species.

varlifolius (varius, variegated),
possessing leaves of different forms.

Vari'ola (Mod. Lat., the pustule of
small-pox), a pustular shield occur-
ring on the thallus of the Lichen
genus Variolaria ; var'iolate, vario-
la‘tus, variola'ris (Mod. Lat.),
marked as though pitted.

varius (Lat., variegated), liable to
change or modification.

Var’nish = BLASTOCOLLA ; varnished =
VERNICOSE (Crozier).

Vas, pl. Va‘sa (Lat.), vessels, ducts.
(Lindley (Glossary,p.98) gives nine-
teen names for modifications of
these.] Va'sa exhalan’tia=stom-
ates ;~ pro’pria, sieve-tubes or thin-
walled tubular cells of the phloém.

vascular, vascular’is (vasculum, a
small vessel), relating to or fur-
nished with vessels;~Bun'dle, a
strand of specialized tissue; ~
Bun’dle-sheath, the enveloping
cylinder of closely united paren-
chyma; ~ Cyl'inder, the central cord
of vascular tissue ; ~ Plants, Vascu-
la‘res, those which possess vessels,
as Phanerogams and Filicales;
~ System, the interior parts in
which the vessels occur ;~ Tis’sue,
consists chiefly of vessels, in contra-
distinction to cellular tissue;
vasculiferous (fero, I bear), pro-
ducing vessels; vas’culose, vas-
culo'sus, vascular; Vasc’ulose, a
component of the vegetable skele-
ton of the cellulose group;
Vas’culum (1) = Ascipium; (2)
w collecting-box for botanic speci-
mens.

vase-shaped, ‘‘shaped like a flower-
pot ” (Lindley).

285

Vasiduc’tus (vas, vasis, a vessel,

ductus, led) = RaPue; va/siform,
vasiform’'is (forma, shape), in the
shape of a vessel or duct; ~ El’e-
ments, ~ Tis’sue, ducts or tubes
with spiral markings; ~ Wood-
cell = TRACHEID ; vasula’ris, =
vase-shaped.

Vaucher'ia-gall, an hypertrophied

formation on Vaucheria, due to
some animal attack, as of Rotifers.

vault’ed, fornicate.
vegetable (vegetabilis, animating),

belonging to or consisting of
plants; [Veg’etable, in a restricted
sense is a kitchen garden plant,
anything cultivated for culinary
purposes]; ~ Ac‘ids, the most fre-
quent and abundant are citric,
ma‘lic, oxal'ic, and tartar’ic; ~
Al’bumen, a substance resembling
animal albumen.—Nors, not to be
confounded with the ALBUMEN of
seeds; ~ Anat’omy, the structure of
lants; ~ Ca’sein, the same as

EGUMIN; ¢f. PLANT-CASEIN; ~
Cell, see CELL; ~ _ Fibrin,
= GLUTEN; ~ Glob’ulin, see
GLOBULIN; ~ I’vory, the seed of
Phytelephas macrocarpa, Ruiz &
Pav.; ~ Mu’cus, Mu’'cilage, see
Moucitace; ~Nosol’ogy, the classi-
fication and diagnosis of plant-
diseases ; ~ Parch’ment, paper after
treatment with acids; ~ Patho-
Yogy, the science of the diseases of
plants, and remedial treatment ; ~
Taxon’omy, the classification of
plants in systematic order; ~
Wax, a substance resembling animal
wax, occurring as Bioom on the
surface, or in bulk in certain fruits ;
veg’etal, (1) having power to pro-
duce growth ; (2) an abbreviation
of ‘‘ vegetable”; veg’etate, to
sprout or grow as plants; Vegeta’-
tion, (1) the process of plant-
growth; (2) plants in general ;
vegetative, growing or causing to
grow; ~ Apog’amy, = Apocamy ;
~ Cell, (1) the larger of the two
cells in « pollen granule, which
causes the growth of the pollen-

Vvegetive

Venulas

tube ; (2) in Selaginella, a portion
of the apical end of the microspore
cut off by a septum on germination ;
~ Cone, the apex of the shoot, a
conical protuberance ; ~ Nu’cleus,
any pollen-tube nucleus which does
not take an active part in fertiliza-
tion; ~ Or’gans, those concerned
with the growth of the plant, not
the reproduction; ~ prop’‘agative
Cells, in German ‘“ Brutzellen” =
Gonipi4; ~ Reproduc’tion, asexual
increase, as by detached buds,
gemmae, bulbils, etc. ; veg’etive,
having the nature of plants.
Vehic’ulum (Lat., a conveyance),
Necker’s term for the stigmatic
secretion.

Veil, = (1) Vetum; (2) Catyprra of
Mosses.

Vein (as distinct from a NERVE),
a strand of vascular tissue in a
flat organ, as a leaf; cos’tal ~,
or pri‘mary ~, such as spring from
the midrib; exter’‘nal~, a vein
close to the margin; veined, fur-
nished with or traversed by fibro-
vascular bundles, especially if
divided or reticulated ; Vein’ing,
the general arrangement of the
veins ; vein’less, destitute of veins ;
Vein’let, a small vein, the ultimate
division of a vein; Vein’ulet, a
branch of a veinlet (Crozier).
Vela’men (Lat., a covering), or ~
Radi’cum, a parchment-like sheath
or layer of spiral-coated air-cells
on the roots of some tropical
epiphytic Orchids and Aroids;
velamina’ris, when an anther de-
hisces by rolling up one side of a
cell from base to apex; ve’'late,
vela‘tus (Lat.), veiled.

Vel'lus (Lat., a fleece), the stipe of
some Fungi.

Ve'lum (Lat., an awning), (1) a
special envelope in Agarics within
which the growth of the sporo-
phore takes place; (2) by Persoon
applied to the Cortina; (3) the
membranous indusium in Jsoétes
(A. Braun); ~ partia’le, marginal
veil; ~ universa’le = VOLVA.

Velu’men (Lat., a fleece), close, short,
soft hairs,

velu'tinous, velu'tinus, velutino'sus
(Mod. Lat.), velvety, due to a
coating of fine soft hairs ; vel’vety,
an equivalent of the same.

Ve'na (Lat., a vein), « vein; Ve'nae
exter’nae, white veins seen in
some Gasteromycetes and Tuber-
aceae in sections of the sporophore,
produced by air tissue in the spori-
ferous chambers; ~ inter’nae, ~
lymphat’icae, dark-coloured veins,
in the same group of Fungi, denot-
ing the walls of the sporiferous
chambers, but destitute of air;
Vena'tion, the mode of veining.

venena'tus (Lat.), poisonous, veno-
mous.

venenif‘erous (venenifer, containing
poison), bearing poison.

ven’enose, veneno’sus (Lat.),
poisonous.

ve'nose, veno’sus (Lat., veiny), having
veins; veno’so-nervo’sus + when
the primary veins branch and unite
irregularly.

Ven’'ter (Lat., the belly), (1) the ex-
panded basal portion of an arche-
gonium in which the oosphere is
formed ; (2) by T. J. Parker applied
to the Ovary.

ventilato’rius (ventilator, a winnower),
flabellate, fan-shaped.

ven'tral, ventra’lis(Lat., pertaining to
the belly, (1) the anterior or inner
face of a carpel, opposed to dorsal ;
(2) relating to the VENTER; ~
Canal’-cell, a small cell in the arche-
gonium cut off from the apex of the
mother-cell of the oosphere next the
neck ; ~ Su’ture, the ventral seam
or line of dehiscence in a carpel ;
ven'tricose,ventrico’sus, ven tricous,
swelling or inflated on one side, as
the corolla of some Labiates and
Scrophularineae; ventric’ulose,
ventriculo’sus (Lat., pertaining to
the belly), slightly ventricose.

ventricum’bent (venter, belly, cum-
bens, lying down), face downward,
prone (Crozier).

Ve’nulae, pl. of Ve’nula (Lat., a small

very

286

Venule

Vesicle

vein), veinlets; ~ commu’nes, +
veinlets which proceed from ana-
stomoses of the ~ pro’priae, } those
which first leave the costal or
peers veins ; Ve’nule, employed

y J. Smith for veins of secondary
importance ; ve’nulose, venulo’sus,
profusely-veined ; venulo’so-hinoi’-
deus, having equally curved parallel
veins originating in the midrib
and not losing themselves in the
passage ; ~ nervo’sus, with straight
parallel veins connected by cross-
veinlets.

Ver-spe’cies, Syme’s name for a true
species, neither super-, nor sub-
species; the epithet is derived
from verus.

Vera’trine, an alkaloid derived from
Veratrum.

Ver’digris (Fr., Vert-de-gris), the sea-
green ‘‘rust” of brass; ~ Green,
the bluish-green colour of the same.

vermic’ular, vermicular’is, vermi-

culate, vermicula'tus, vermiculus, a

little worm), worm-shaped, thick-

ened and bent in places, as the

root of Polygonum Bistorta, Linn.

ver’miform (vermis, a worm, forma,
shape), worm-shaped; ~ Bod’y =
ScoLEcIrTE.

Vermilion (Old Fr., Vermillon, the
Kermes insect) ~ coloured, scarlet,
brilliant red approaching orange.

ver’nal, verna'lis, ver’nus (Lat., per-
taining to spring), appearing in
spring ; Verna'tion, Verna’tio (Lat.,
casting off a slough), the order of un-
folding from leaf-buds, prefoliation.

ver’nicose, vernico’sus (Mod. Lat.,
varnished), shiny, as though var-
nished.

Verru’ca (Lat., a wart), (1) a wart or
elevation sometimes of a glandular
nature ; (2) a sessile apothecium,
asin Verrucaria ; (3) the perithe-
cium of some Fungi.

verruca’rioid, resembling Verrucaria
as to the verrucae or apothecia.

ver’rucose, verruco’sus (Lat., full of
warts); Ver’rucous, warty.

verru’ciform (verruca, a wart, forma,
sbape), wart-shaped.

287

verru'culose, verruculo'sus (verrucula,
a small wart), very warty, much
covered with warts.

ver'satile, versat’ilis (Lat., moveable),
turning freely on its support, as
many anthers on their filaments.

versic’olor (Lat.,of changeable colour),
changing colour, or one colour
passing into another.

ver’siform (versiformis, changing
shape), altering in shape as it
ages.

versipal’mus (versus, turned, palma,
a palm), a palmate arrangement,
the divisions not all in the same
plane.

vertebrate (vertebratus, jointed),
contracted at intervals, like the
backbone of animals.

Ver'tex (Lat., that which revolves
about itself), (1) the apex of an
organ ; (2) the pileus of Agarics ;
vertical, vertica’lis, (1) perpendi-
cular to the horizon ; or (2) to the
support, usually longitudinal; ~
An’ther, an innate anther; ~
Chor‘isis, transverse chorisis; ~
Leaves, those which stand erect
like Iris leaves, with no obviously
dorsal or ventral surfaces; ~
Sys‘tem, the fibro-vascular system
(Crozier); vertically compres’sed
= DEPRESSED (Crozier).

Ver'ticil, Verticil’/lus (Lat., the whirl
of a spindle), a whorl, or circular
arrangement of similar parts round
an axis; Verticil’lus spu’rius, =
VERTICILLASTER ;_ Verticillas’ter
(-aster, a suffix = small), a false
whorl, composed of a pair of op-
posed cymes, as in Labiates ; verti-
cillas’trate, possessing false whorls ;
vertic’illate, verticilla/tus, whorled ;
verticillifior'us (jlos, floris, a
flower), when whorls have a
spicate arrangement.

verucula’tus (Lat., furnished with a
small pike), cylindric and some-

what pointed.

vesicato’rius (vesica, a blister), blis-
tering.

Ve’sicle, Vesi'cula (Lat., a little

bladder), (1) a small bladder or

Vesicula

vinicolor

cavity ; (2) Grew’s term for CELL;
multinu’cleated ~, peculiar bodies
found in the hyphae of the endo-
phytic Fungus of the prothallus of
Lycopodium clavatum, Linn. (Lang) ;
Vesi’cula Am’nios, ~ Colliquamen'ti,
the embryo-sac (Lindley); ~
sporoph’ora, the sporophore of a
Fungus ; vesiculaeform’is (forma,
shape), bladder-shaped ; vesic’ular,
vesicular’is, vesicula’tus, composed
of vessels; ~ Ves’sels, laticiferous
cells ; vesic’ulose, vesiculo’sus, vesi-
culous, as if composed of little
bladders.

ves’pertine, vesperti’nus (Lat., per-
taining to the evening), appearing
or expanding in the evening.

Ves’sel, a duct or articulated tube
rendered continuous by the more
or less complete absorption of the
intervening transverse walls.

Ves’tibule (vestibulum, a fore court),
a chamber above the stoma formed
by the depression of the guard-
cells, and growth of the cells
round them, as in Cycas.

Ves’tige (vestigiwm, a footstep), the
remaining trace of an organ which
was fully developed in some ances-
tral form ; adj. vestig’ial.

Vex’il (Crozier) = VEXILLUM; vex’-
iar, vewillar’is (vexillum, a
standard), pertaining to the VEx-
ILLUM ; vexil’lary, (1) a form of
inflorescence in which the vexil-
lum is folded over the other petals ;
(2) employed by Plateau, to denote
the giving an attractive signal
insects ;~ Aestiva’tion, peculiar to
papilionaceous flowers ; vexil’late,
verilla’tus, bearing a standard or
vexillum ; Vexil’lum, the standard
or large posterior petal of a papil-
ionaceous flower.

viable (Fr., viable, likely to live),
used of seed which is capable of
germinating ; Viabil'ity, the possi-
bility of growth.

viat‘ical (maticus, pertaining to a
road), applied to those plants
which grow by the roadside or
path.

vi'bratile (Fr., vibratile), capable of
vibration, motion to and fro.

Vib'rio, pl. Vib’riones (vibro, I quiver),
minute thread-like bacteria;
vib’rioid (eldos, resemblance), like
a vibrio; ~ Bod‘ies, special struc-
tures, slender, cylindric, and of
sharply definite outlines in the
superficial layer of cytoplasm of
some Algae (Swingle); Vib’rogen,
(gen. root of gigno, I produce), sub-
epidermal tissue of thin walled par-
enchymatous cells with a large
amount of chlorophyll, which seems
to play an important part in the
movements of tendrils (Penhallow),

Vibris’sae, pl. (Lat., hairs of the
nostrils), the sensitive hairs of
Dionaea (Boulger).

vica’rious (vicarius, substituted), sup-
plying the place or function of
some other organ (Crozier).

vice’ni (Lat., twenty each), in
twenties.

Vic'inin (vicia, a vetch) a principle
from Lathyrus sativus, Linn.

Vigil'ia (Lat., keeping watch) or
Vigil'‘iae Flor‘um, periods durin
which certain plants open an
close their flowers.

Vil'li, pl. of Vil’lus (Lat., a shaggy
hair), long weak hairs; villiferus
( fero, I bear), bearing villi; vil'li-
form (forma, shape), resembling
villi (Crozier); vil/lose, villo’sus,
villous, bearing villi; Villos’ity,
shagginess, a coating of long weak
hairs,

Vi'men (Lat., a switch), a long flexible
shoot; vi'menal, vimena'lis, con-
sisting of twigs; vimin’eous, -neus,
bearing long and flexible twigs.

vina’ceous, vina’ceus (vinum, wine, +
aceus), wine-colour, purplish red.

Vine, (1) the plant which bears grapes,
Vitis vinifera, Linn. ; (2) in the
United States applied to any
trailing or climbing stem, or
runner; vinea’lis (Lat.), growing
in vineyards.

Vin’egar-plant, or mother-of-vinegar,
Mycoderma Aceti, Desmaz.

vinic’olor (vinum, wine, color, colour),

288

vinosus

Volva

the colour of wine, dark or purple
red; vino’sus (Lat.), in botany
means the same.

viola'ceous, -ceus (Viola, + aceous),
violet-coloured, ianthinus ; violas’-
cens (+ascens), becoming violet;
violet, viol’ews, the colour of
violets, a cold purple; Vi'oline,
a@ poisonous principle existing in
Viola odorata, Linn.

virel’lus (dim. of virens), somewhat
green or greenish.

vir’ent, vir’ens (Lat., green), (1) green
in colour; (2) evergreen ; vires’cent,
virescens, turning green; Vires’-
cence, the development of chloro-
phyll in place of the normal
colouring ; ¢f. FRONDESCENCE.

vir'gate, virga'tus (Lat., made of
twigs), wand-shaped, twiggy.

virgin’eus (Lat., maidenly), (1) the
purest white; (2) having arrived
at the flowering period (Endlicher,
fide Lindley).

vir’gulate, ‘‘diminutive of VIRGATE,
shaped like a little twig or wand”
(Crozier), but vrgulatus also means
striped.

Virgul’tum (Lat., a copse), a vigor-
ous twig or shoot.

vir‘idans (Mod. Lat.), virides’cent,
virides'cens, becoming green ; Vir-
idi‘na = CHLOROPHYLL; Viridis
(Lat.), green ; virid’ulus, greenish ;
Vir’or (Lat.), greenness, verdure.

viro’sus (Lat., fetid), ‘‘ venomous ”
(A. Gray); having an unpleasant
smell.

vis’cid, vie'cidus (Lat., clammy),
sticky from a tenacious coating or
secretion; ~ Disk, the retinaculum
of an Orchid.

Vis’cin (viscum, birdlime), (1) a sub-
stance intermediate between resin
and caoutchouc (Weinling); (2)
the sticky substance fonuing
threads uniting pollen - grains
(Kerner) ; vis’cous, visco’sus (Lat.,
sticky), glutinous, clammy.

Vi'talist (vitalis, pertaining to li'e),
Theory, Pasteur’s theory of fer-
mentation as an effect, with vege-
tation as a cause ; Vitality, in seeds

T

the period during which the seeds
retain their power of germination,
varying according to the species.

Vitel'lin, vitedli’nus (vitellus, the yolk
of an egg), the colour of the yolk
of an egg; veg’etable Vitel’lin,
Weyl’s term for a reserve proteid
found as crystals in potato-tubers ;
Vitel’lus, (1) an old name for
peculiar albumen which in some
cases is deposited within the em-
bryo-sac; cf. SouTELLuUM (2); (2)
an oily substance adhering to the
spores of Lycopodium.

vitic’olous (Vitis, a vine, colo, I in-
habit), living on or within the
vine; Vitie’ola, a parasite of the
vine ; Henslow prints the word
vitd’colus.

Vitic’'ula (Lat., a vine tendril), also
printed Vitic’ulus = Sorcuus ;
vitic’ulose, viticulo’sus, sarmentose,
producing viticulae.

vit‘reous, vit’reus (Lat., of glass),
transparent, hyaline; formerly
used for the light green of glass ;
vit‘ricole (colo, I inhabit), applied
to Lichens which are found grow-
ing on glass bottles, etc. ; vit’ricus,
“having a glassy appearance”
(Lindley).

Vit’ta, pl. Vit’tae (Lat., a fillet), the
aromatic oil tubes of the pericarp
of most Umbelliferae; ~ of Distomn,
are longitudinal ribs; vit’tate,
vitta’tus, bearing vittae, longitu-
dinally striped ; Vit’tin, a substanct
found in the more watery vittae of
Umbelliferae.

vivip’arous (viviparus, producing
young alive), germinating or
sprouting from seed or bud, while
attached to the parent plant; ~
Germina’tion=Vivip’ary, the phe-
nomenon in question.

void, empty.

vol’uble, volu’bilé, volw’bilis (Lat.,
twining), twining round a support.

volute’, volu‘tus (Lat. ,a rolling), rolled
up in any way; Volu'tion, a spiral
turn or wreath,

Vol'va (Lat., a wrapper), a covering
or external wrapper, eepecially the

289

volvocinaceous

Winter-annual

sac enclosing the sporophore of
Agarics, ruptured at its apex by
the growth of the unfolding pileus.

volvocina’ceous, of the nature of the
genus Volvoz.

Vul’va [from Volva] Vegetabil’ium, a
Linnean name for the Stigma ;
vul'viform (forma, shape), like a
cleft with projecting edges.

Wart, a hard or firm excrescence ;
warty, covered with warts or
verrucae.

Wa'ter Cul’'ture, growth of plants in
compound solutions of salts; ~
Gland, a group of cells beneath a
water-pore, which help to excrete
water; ~ Leaf, in Salvinia, a
submersed and finely divided leaf,
which simulates a root; ~
Parasite, when the host serves
only as a root, and provides
absorption, conduction and me-
chanical support, as in Mistleto,
whose haustoria contain no sieve-
tubes; ~ Plants, those growing
in water, immersed wholly or in
part; ~ Pore, ~ Stom’a, a stoma
devoid of guard-cells, discharging
water ; ~ Stor‘ing-tis’sue, a form
of water-tissue adapted for storing
water, especially in dry climates ;
~ Tis’sue, parenchyma filled with
clear sap and some mucilage.

waved, wa’vy, undulate or sinuate.

Wax, vegetable, a fatty body occur-
ring as a waste product, either
superficially as BLoom on leaves,
or in quantity in fruits and stems
as in Myrica cerifera, Linn., and
CeroxylonKlopstockia, Mart. ;wax’y,
resembling bees’ wax in consistence
or appearance; ~ Coat’ing, a thin
epidermal layer of rods or grains,
forming a glaucous bloom on fruits
and leaves; ~ yellow, an impure
yellow, cf. cereus, melleus.

wedge-form, ~ -shape, cuneate.

Weed, any useless or troublesome
plant which occurs without in-
tentional cultivation.

Weel,a term borrowed from a wicker
eel-trap, for an arrangement of

290

hairs which keeps out unbidden
insect guests from flowers (Ogle),

Weep’ing, excessive loss of sap from
wounds, as in the vine or birch;
bleeding ; adj. = pendulous in habit.

Welt, a raised stripe on fruit such as
the lemon (Crozier); welt’ed, is given
by Crozier as ‘‘ flaccid, drooping” ;
it is probably an error for WILTED.

Wendungszel'len (Ger.), a disc-shaped
group of hyaline cells (or a single
cell) at the base of the oosphere
in Characeae.

Wheat-ear Carnation, an abnormal
increase or pleiotaxy of bracts.

wheel-shaped, rotate.

whip-shaped, flagelliform.

Whirl (S. F. Gray) = WHorRL.

white, when positive colour is absent;
albus is white generally, nivews, as
pure as snow, candidus, radiantly
white, etc. ; ~ Chlorophyll, Gau-
tier’s term for chlorophyll which
is rich in hydrogen and colourless ;
the normal green type is stated to
be poorer in that gas; whi’tened,
dealbate, with a darker ground
tint; whi’tish, albidus, albulus, etc.

Whorl, pr. hwurl, the arrangement of
organs in a circle round an axis;
false- ~, spurious ~, = VERTICIL-
LASTER; whorled, pr. hwurld, dis-
posed in one or more whorls.

Wick’er-hairs, an awkward and inex-
pressive rendering of the German
“‘Reusenhaare”’ ; cf. TRAP-HAIRS ;
WEEL.

wild, spontaneous, growing without
cultivation or introduction.

Wild’ering (Crozier) = Wi'lding, (1)
any wild plant ; (2) an escape from
cultivation.

wilt’ed, become flaccid, the opposite
of turgid; wilt’ing, drooping,
having lost the quality of fresh-
ness.

Wing, (1)=ALa, any membranous ex-
pansion attached to an organ; (2)
a lateral petal of a papilionaceous
corolla; ~ Bract, the attached sub-
tending bract of Tvlia; winged,
alate.

Win'ter-an’nual, a plant which ger-

winter-killing

Xantholeucite

minates in autumn, and living
through the winter, fruits and dies;
of. BIENNIAL ; ~ -kil’ling, destruc-
tion by exposure to variations of
weather and temperature; ~ -spore,
a resting spore.

Witch’es’ Brooms, a disease shown by
tufts of shoots, due to attack by
Fungi or mites ; in German “ Hex-
enbesen” ; Steppe - wit’ches, or
Wind- ~, ball-like felted masses of
plants in steppe regions, which
have become detached from their
roots and are blown about by the
wind.

with’ering, marcescent,

With’y, a willow twig, a pliable wand.

Woad, = Isarin, the blue colouring
matter of Isatis tinctoria, Linn.

Wood, the lignified portion of plants,
included within the cambium
layer, but exclusive of the pith ; the
xylem elements of the united vas-
cular bundles; ~ Ball, = SPHERO-
BLAST; ~ Cells, are lengthened
and thickened, combined into
threads, fascicles, or bundles, form-
ing prosenchyma ; ~El’ements, the
fibres which make up the xylem ;
~ Fi'bre, the fibro-vascular tissue ;
~ Gum, contained in the wood of
Dicotyledons, said to consist chiefly
of xylan; ~ Parench’yma, tissue
of thick-walled cells :—Au’‘tumn~,
the outer portion of each annual
ring of (eae having smaller
ducts and wood cells, with walls
much thickened; Spring ~, the
inner portion of each annual incre-
ment, consisting of larger, thinner-
walled cells and ducts; wood’y,
approaching the nature of wood,
ligneous; ~ -Fi'bre, wood-tissue ;
~ Rings, the annulations seen on
cross section, which usually denote
one year’s growth; ~ Tis’sue, xylem;
_~ Wedg’es, Williamson’s expression
for the fibro-vascular bundles in
Calamites (W. R. M‘Nab),

Wool, long, dense, curled hairs
(Crozier) ; woolly, lanate, tomen-
tose, clothed with long and tor-
tuous or matted hairs.

291

worm-shaped, more or less cylindric,
and contorted.

Wor’onin’s Hy’pha, a coiled hypha in
some forms of Ascomycetes, occur-
ring in the centre of the future
sporocarp, and probably homo-
logous with an archicarp.

Wort, Pe wurt, (1) a plant, especially
a cabbage ; (2) the sweet infusion
of malt, or unfermented beer.

Wound, any injury caused by abrasion
or incision in the cortical layers of
a tree; ~ Cam’bium, a layer of
phellogen resulting from the tan-
gential division of epidermal cells,
or from cortical cells beneath the
epidermis; ~ Cork, thenon-conduct-
ing tissue which shuts off fungus-
diseased portions of bast from
the sound parts; ~ Gum, a sub-
stance abundantly secreted in the
vessels by the surrounding starch-
cells, closing the wound-cavities
(Temme) ; ~ Par’asite, a Fungus
which attacks the surface of a
wound, and so effects an entrance
into the tissues of the host; ~
Rot, various forms of decay not
accounted for by parasitic Fungi ;
~ Wood, abnormal growth, dis-
tinguished by its short cells and
absence or scarcity of vessels (De
Vries).

Wrap’per, = VOLvVA.

Wrinkle, a fold or crease ; wrin’Eled,
rugose, creased.

Xan’thein (fav@0s, yellow), a yellow-
colouring of plants, the same
as ANTHOCHLORIN, ¢f. XANTHINE ;

xanthel'lus, somewhat yellow;
xan'thic, tending to yellow; ~
Flow’ers, those which display yel-

low in their tints, opposed to
eyanic flowers; Xan’thin, (1) a
pure yellow substance from chloro-
phyll (Kraus) ; (2) a solid insoluble
pigment ; also Xan’thine, (1) found
in seedlings of Cicer arietinum,
Linn. ; (2) a mixture of colouring
matters described by Kuhlmann as
a single body (Green); Xantholeu’-
cite (+ LxuciTE), a leucite of an

Xanthophyll

yearly

etiolated plant (Van Tieghem) ;
Xan'thophyll (#i\\ov, a leaf), a
constituent of chlorophyll, a yellow
colouring matter insoluble in water ;
Xanthophyl'lidrine, a yellow crys-
tallizable pigment, like the last, but
soluble in water; Xanthopi’crine
(mexpos, bitter), a yellow bitter
principle from the bark of Zan-
thoxylon caribbaeum, Lam.; Xan-
thorham’nin, the yellow colouring
matter of the ripe fruits of Rham-
nus ; Xanthotra’metin (+ Trama),
a colour resin in Fungi, as Poly-
porus cinnabarinus, Fr.

Xen ‘ia (éévi0s, belonging to a guest),
Focke’s term for the direct influ-
ence of foreign pollen on the parts
of the mother-plant (Stift).

Xenocar’py (févos, a stranger, xapros,
fruit), producing fruit as the result
of xenogamy ; Xenochro’ma (xpdya,
colour), Focke’s term for the effect
of foreign pollen producing a change
in the colour of the fruit ; Kenog’-
amy (yduos, marriage), cross-fer-
tilization between sexual elements
borne by different individuals
(Loew); cf GEITONOGAMY ; Xeno-
plas’ma (7Adcyua, moulded), em-
ployed by Focke to denote change
in shape of fruit produced by the
action of foreign pollen.

xerampel'inus (Lat.), the dull red or
purple of dead vine leaves.

xerochas’tic (typos, dry, xaopdw, I
gape), applied by Ascherson to
plants whose fruits burst by
desiccation and their seeds or
spores are scattered ; Xe’rophile
(tXrێw, I love), a plant which
grows in a dry situation; xero-
phiilous, growing in arid places;
Xe’rophyte (¢u7ov, a plant), a plant
which can subsist with a small
amount of moisture, as a desert
plant; adj. xerophyt‘ic ; Xerot’-
ropism (7por), a turning), the
tendency of plants or parts thereof
to alter their position to protect
themselves from desiccation (Borzi);
adj. xerotrop’ic.

xiph’ioid (tigos, a sword, cldos, re-

292

semblance), sword-like, ensiform ;
xiphophyl'lous, -/us (pvAor, a leaf),
with ensiform leaves, as Iris.
Xy'lan (évAov, wood), the chief con-
stituent of Woop-Gum; Xy’‘lem,
the wood-elements of a vascular
bundle, possessing tracheal tis-
sue; -~ Bridges, connections
surrounding phloém- islands ; ~
I’slands, detached strands of xylem
in certain species of Thunbergia
(Roulet); ~ Parench’yma, oblong
cells which retain their proto-
plasm, with thick and lignified
walls, occurring in longitudinal
bands; ~ Plate, ~ Ray, a radial
plate of xylem between two medul-
lary rays; cf. PHLoM Ray ; xyl'1-
nus, woody, pertaining to wood;
xylocar’pous, -pus (xapréos, fruit),
the fruit becoming hard and
woody ; Xyl’ochrome (xpaya,
colour), (1) wood-dyes, chiefly
tannins; (2) the dark coloured
contents of the vessels of the
duramen (Hartig) ; Xylo’dia, Xylo’-
dium (eldos, like), (1) the woody
fruit of Anacardium; cf. Xyto-
PopiIuM; (2) an old name for
ACHENE; Xyl’ogen (yévos, off-
spring), used by Sachs for wood-
substance; Xylo’ma, a sclerotioid
body which does not produce
branched sporophores, but sporo-
genous structures within itself;
Xylomy’ces (utxys, a mushroom),
a Fungus which grows on wood
or bark ; Xy’lonite, cellulose manu-
factured in plastic masses; xylo-
phiilous (¢Mew, I love), applied to
Fungi which attack woody tissue ;
Xylopod’ium (ois, rodos, a foot), a
fruit like a nucule, but wanting a
cupule, and borne upon a fleshy
support, as in Anacardium; Xy’-
lose, a pentose occurring in wood ;
Xylostro’ma, the leathery felted
mycelium of certain Fungi which
destroy timber ; Xylot’omy (r7oy0s,
a cut), the anatomy of wood, and
woody tissues; adj. xylotom’ic.

year'ly, annual, of a year's growth,

Yeast

Zoomorphosis

Yeast, pr. yeest, the minute uni-
cellular organisms which effect
alcoholic fermentation in sugary
liquids ; ~ Bud’ding, giving rise to
similar yeast-gonidia; ~ Fun’gus,
Saccharomyces Cerevisiae, J. Meyer;
sometimes termed SPROUTING
Funeus: — Bot'tom ~, Low ~,
that which forms at the bottom
of the vats, ‘‘Unterhefe” of the
Germans; Up’per ~, or Barm,
that which floats on the surface,
the German ‘‘Oberhefe” ; wild ~,
some undesired form, which gives
a bitter taste to the wort without
fermentation.

Ypomne’ma (ims, under, pew, I
remain), Necker’s term for an
inferior calyx.

Zan’thophyll = XANTHOPHYLL.

Zein, a proteid existing in maize,
Zea Mays, Linn.

Zenot’ropism (zenith, stpory, a
twining), negative geotropism
(Fayod) ; adj. zenotrop‘ic.

zeorinus, resembling the Lichen
genus Zeora, Fr.

Ziimome = ZyYMOME.

zig’zag, having short bends or angles
from side to side.

Zoadu'la, pl. Zoadu'lae (Fr. zoadule),
Gaillon’s term for ZoosporE.

zodioph’ilous ({wWdcorv, a little animal,
guréw, I love) = ZOIDIOPHILOUS.

zoidiog’amus ({wov, an animal, ydjos,
marriage), Engler and Prantl’s
term when an archegoniate plant
has ciliated antherozoids ; zoidio-
ph‘ilous (g¢iAéw, I love), pollinated
by the agency of animals ; Zoidio-
ph/ilae, plants which are so fertil-
ized.

zo’nal ({wv7, a belt or girdle), applied
to those ‘‘ plant-formations ” by C.
Macmillan, which exhibit well
marked radial symmetry as
though spreading from one centre ;
zo’nate, marked circularly, as the
leaves of Pelargonium xonale,
L’Hérit. ; ~ Tetragonid’ia, those
formed by transverse divisions ;
cf. CRUCIATE ; Zone, the connection

293

between two valves of a Diatom ;
the hoop or girdle ; ~ of Distribu’-
tion, in Great Britain, altitudes of
lant growth as defined by H. C.
atson ; divided into in’fer-, mid-,
and su’per- ; cf. Recion; Zona’tion,
the formation of a hollow sphere
by the nucleus in metaphasis, with
a film of granulated protoplasm
which marks the boundary of the
compound oosphere in Cystopus
Bliti, De Bary (F. L. Stevens).

Zo’ocarp (fgov, an animal, xapros,

fruit) ZOOSPORE; Zoocecid’ia
(kyxls, a gall), plant-galls produced
by animals ( abeut ; Zoocoe’no-
cyte (+CoxnNocyTE), a free-swim-
ming coenocyte; Zo’ocyst (kvarts,
a bag), a cyst, which, in Mona-
dineae, gives rise to ciliated or
amoeboid zoogonidia ; Zoodomat‘ia,
(Swudriov, a small house), shelters
formed by a plant for those animals
which are of benefit to it; Zoo-
g’amae (yduos, marriage), plants
with motile reproductive elements,
Cryptogams ; Zo’ogamete (yayérns,
a spouse), = PLANOGAMETE; Zoo-
gamy, applied to plants having
motile sexual elements, as most
Cryptogams; Zoogloe’a (yAotds,
viscous, clammy), a stage of
Schizomycetes when they are em-
bedded in a jelly-like substance ;
Zoogonan’gia (ydvos, offspring,
dyyetov, a vessel), certain cells in
Ctenocladus, which enlarge, become
pear-shaped, and hibernate, after-
wards producing planogametes
(Borzi); Zoogonidan’gium (+
GonIDANGIUM), employed by W.
West for an organ in certain
Algae which produces zoospores ;
Zoogonid’ium (+ GonipIuM) = Zoo-
SPORE ; Zo’oid (eldos, resemblance),
a motile spore or gamete (Hazen) ;
zooidiog’amous (yayos, marriage),
used of gametes when at least one
is actively motile, flagellate,
ciliate, or amoeboid (Hartog) ;
Zoomorph’osis (uéppwors, a shap-
ing), changes produced in plants
from the action of animals; used

Zoon

Zythozymase

by Appel for galls when caused by
animal parasites; Zo’on, an affix or
suffix, in botany denoting anthero-
zoid ; zooph’llous (g¢iAdw, I love),
pollinated by the agency of ani-
mals; Zo’osphere (o¢aipa, a sphere),
a biciliated swarm-cell of Algae,
afterwards an oosphere ; Zo’osperm,
Zoosper’ma (orépya, a seed), pl.
Zoosper’mata, = ZOOSPORE; Zo0-
sporan’gium (+ SPORANGIUM), a
sporangium which produces zoo-
spores or planogametes; adj.
zoosporan’gial; Zo’ospore (c7opa, a
seed), a free-moving spore, an
asexual reproductive cell with cilia,
sometimes a planogamete; adj.
zoospor’ous ; Zoozy gosphere ({vyos,
a yoke, cpaipa, a sphere) = PLANO-
GAMETE ; Zoozy’gospore, a motile
zygospore.

Zygog’amae ({vyds, a yoke, ydsuos,
marriage), Ardissone’s term for
Algae, excluding the Florideae ;
Zygogon’ium (~évos, offspring), the
female conjugating cell in Conju-
gatae; zygomorph’ic, zygomor’-
phous (uop¢), shape), used of
flowers which are divisible into
equal halves in one plane only,
usually the antero-posterior, ¢/.
ACTINOMORPHIO; Sachs extends
the meaning to such flowers as
may be equally bisected in any
one plane, as Dicentra; Zygo-
morph’ism, or Zygomor’phy, the
state just described; it may be
diag’onal~, as in Solanaceae, or
trans’verse ~ as in Papaveraceae ;
Zygomyce’tes (uixys, « mushroom),
a division of en hae pos-
sessing zygospores (Tubeuf); Zy’-
gophytes (¢urdv, a plane), applied
to Algae which conjugate; adj.

zygophyt’ic; Zygo’sis, M‘Nab’s
term for the union of gametes to
form a zygote ; Zy’gosperm (o7éppa,
a seed), a proposed emendation of
ZYGOSPORE ; Zy’gosphere (c¢aipa,
a sphere) = GAMETE; Zy’gospore
(cropd, a seed), a body produced
by the coalescence of two similar

ametes; Zygospor’‘ophore (+
POROPHORE), the suspensor in
Mucorini.

Zy’gote (Suvywrds, yoked), a body pro-
duced by fertilization or conjuga-
tion of two gametes; Zy’gotoid
(eldos, like), the result of the
union of two gametoids, that is,
apocytial structures, as in Mucor
(Hartog).

Zygozo'ospore (fvyos, a yoke, + Zoo-
SPORE), a motile zygospore.

Zy’mase ({vun, leaven), (1) formerly
applied to the whole group of
ferments ; (2) an enzyme occurring
in yeast; cf. ANTHOZYMASE, and
ZYTHOZYMASE ; zy mic, relating to
fermentation; Zy’mogen (yevvdw,
I produce), the ‘‘ mother of fer-
mentation,” an antecedent body of
an enzyme ; zymogen’‘ic, applied to
a peptonising enzyme ; Zymohydro-
Vysis (Udwp, water, Avars, a loosing),
fermentation induced by the ab-
sorption of water ; Zymol’ysis,
decomposition by the action of
ferments ; Zy’mom or Zy’mome,
one of the proximate principles of
wheat-gluten, ¢f. LIAN; Zy-
mo’sis, fermentation ; zymot‘ic, (1)
relating to fermentation ; (2) ap-
plied to diseases due to infection by
germs, with their rapid increase.

Zythozy’mase ({vOos, beer, + ZYMASE),
an enzyme in yeast, also found in
certain Fungi.

204

SUPPLEMENT

Note.—The derivations here given are strictly supplementary to
those in the main alphabet.

Ab’last, the entire suppression of an
organ, as distinct from ABORTION,
in which it remains rudimentary
or partially developed (Kichler).

abys’sal (aBvccos, bottomless), applied
to organisms existing in the depths
of the ocean (Warming).

Acaroph’ily (¢cAéw, I love), mutual ad-
vantages between plants and mites ;
adj., acaroph’ilous.

acarpotrop’ic (+ CARPOTROPIC), not
throwing off its fruits.

accessor’ial, specially applied to
those branches of Pithophora aris-
ing from near the base of the
mother-cell (Wittrock) ; acces’sory
Indu’sium, when the margin of a
fern-frond is inflexed over thesorus.

Acclima'tion (ac = ad, to, clima,
climate), used by L. H. Bailey for
the natural process of becoming
inured to a climate at first harm-
ful; Acclimatiza’tion, is preferred
for scientific use, especially when
denoting human action in inuring
plants to a strange climate.

accu/ment (Heinig) = ACCUMBENT.

a’cer, used by some authors instead
of the generally adopted a’cris,
(1) sharp, pointed; (2) acrid, as
in Ranunculus acris, Linn. —

acera’ceous, relating to the genus
Acer, or its allies.

achlorophylla’ceous (a = without, +
CHLOROPHYLLACEOUS), destitute of
chlorophyll.

Achro’ocyst (xio7ts, a cavity), Arbau-
mont’s term for cells of the terminal
meristem, which have clear con-
tents; cf. Cyanocysr,

acic’ular, phase of Bacterium Termo,
Cohn, is when it becomes needle-
shaped.

Acla’dium (a, privative, x\ddos, a
branch), in Hieracium, the pe-
duncle of the terminal flower-head.

Ac’orin, a glucoside from <Acorus
Calamus, Linn., which is used in
perfumery.

Ac’ospores, -ae (dxy, point, + SPORE),
plants having awned seeds, as
grasses (Clements).

acqui’red (acquiro, I add to), used of
those characters which arise in the
life-time of the organism as the
result of the environment, in dis-
tinction to hereditary characters.

Acran’thi, pl. (dkpos, uppermost,
&vOos, a flower), employed by W.
Wilson to denote terminal inflores-
cences in Mosses.

Acrocecid’‘lum (+CzxcIDIUM), a de-
formity of the terminal bud, due
to gall-insects; Acrochlamyd’eae
(xAapvs, a tunic), w term proposed
by Hoeck for all haplostemonous
Gamopetalae exclusive of Cucur-
bitaceae, but inclusive of Umbel-
liferae ; a group considered by him
to stand at the head of Dicoty-
ledons; Acroconid’ium ( + Con-
IDIUM), used of those conidia which
successively mature. and break
away from the apex of the con-
idiophore (A. Fischer); acroph’-
ilus (gAdw, I love), dwelling in
the alpine region; Acrophy’ta,
(purov, a plant), alpine plants;
Acrophyt‘ia, alpine plant forma-
tions (Clements).

295

Acrose

(SUPPLEMENT)

agamotropic

Ac’rose = FRucTos«.

actinod’romous (dpdues, a course),
when veins are palmately or
radially arranged, as in Acer;
Actinomor’phy (op~}, a change),
an ACTINOMORPHIO arrangement ;
Acti’nostele (+STxELE), the stele of
most roots and certain stems, con-
sisting of alternating or radial
groups of xylem and phloem
within a pericycle (Brebner).

Act‘ium, pl. Act’ia (dx77, rocky coast),
a rocky seashore plant formation ;
actoph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love), grow-
ing on the seashore; Actophy’ta,
plants of the rocky shore
(Clements).

adap’tive modifications are those
which obviously fit an organism to
exist in given environments, and
perhaps produced by the latter;
~ Ra’ces,morphologically identical,
but differing physiologically ; cf.
BIOLOGIO Races.

Adelogam’icae, (&edos, unknown,
yduos, marriage), Radlkofer’s term
for Fungi and Lichens; adelosi-
Phon'ic (sidwr, w tube), applied to
a DictyosTeLEe when complex, and
ceasing to be tubular (Brebner).

Adelphoph’agy (dde\¢ds, a brother,
gdyos, ® glutton), the union of two
gametes of the same sex (Giard) ;
Adelphog’amy (yduos, marriage),
fertilization between neighbouring
plants of the same species.

Ade’nocyst (xvo7s, a cavity), the mem-
brane of a cell or cells surround-
ing a gland (Vuillemin).

ad/ligant, al’/ligant (Heinig); cf.
ADLIGANS.

aecid’ial, relating to or resembling
the form-genus Aecidium; Aecid’-
iolum, in Uredineae, a small form
and usually a later development
of the Aecidium-stage ; a spermo-
gonium.

Aegagropi'lae, pl. (dlyaypos, a wild
goat, widos, felt), Lagerheim’s term
for those marine Algae which are
more or less spherical, and freely
driven about in the sea.

aeloph’ilous (deAd\a, storm - wind,

giréw, I love), applied to plants
disseminated by wind.

aeolian (alédos, shifting), used of
sandy soils liable to rapid removal
by wind (Clements).

ae’reus (Lat.), copper-coloured, or
bronzed.

A’érobe, a suggested abbreviation of
AEROBIUM ; aero’bic, pertaining to
such organisms ; aéroph’ilous
(pAéw, I love), Beyerinck’s term
for essentially aérobiotic organ-
isms ; cf. MICROAEROPHILOUS.

Aeromorpho’sis (uéppwors, a shaping),
changes in water plants induced
by growth in air (Herbst); Aé’ro-
pyle (7vAn, a gate), a pore at the
base of the pod in certain Legumi-
nosae, as Faba vulgaris (A. H.
Church).

Aesthe’sis (alo@nots, perception), the
apparent perception on the part of
a root (Czapek).

Aestiva’ria, the summer quarters of
plants in botanic gardens.

afo’liate (a, without, foliwm, a leaf),
leafless ; a hybrid word for aPHYL-
Lous,

Agamandroe’cism (+ ANDROECIUM),in
Compositae, having male and
neuter flowers in the same indi-
vidual ; Agamob’ium (los, life), H.
Gibson’s term for the asexual
generation in organisms showing
alternation of generations; the
sporophyte ; Agamogynae’cism
(+ GynaxcEUM), in Compositae,
having female and neuter flowers
in the same individual; Agamo-
gynomonoe’cism, the presence of
neuter, female, and __ perfect
flowers in the same individual ;
Agamohermaph’roditism (-+ HER-
MAPHRODITE), with hermaphrodite
and neuter flowers in the same
plant ; Agamonoe’cia (+ Monor-
o1A), used by Engler and Prantl for
those plants which have herma-
phrodite and barren flowers in the
same inflorescence, as Viburnum
opulus, Linn. ; agamotrop’ic, ap-
plied to flowers which remain open
without closing.

296

ageotropic

(SUPPLEMENT)

alveolar

ageotrop’ic (+ GEOTROPIC), negatively
geotropic.

agricult’‘ural species, so-called, are
constant forms or varieties of cul-
tivated plants, as maize, wheat,
ete.

Ag’rium (d-ypds, a field), ‘‘a culture
formation”; agroph’ilus, ‘‘dwell-
ing in grain fields”; Agrophy’ta,
‘culture plants” (Clements) ;
agroc’olus (Clements) = AGRICOLA
(Lat., a rustic), » native of the
fields.

Agrostol’ogist, an expert or writer on
grasses.

aianth’ous (del, ever, dvdos, a flower),
(1) constantly flowering ; (2) ever-
lasting flowers, as Helichrysum.

Aigial‘ium (alyadces, seashore), a
beach-plant formation ; aigialo-
ph‘ilus (¢iAéw, I love), beach-
loving; Aigialophy’ta (gurdv, a
plant), beach or strand plants
(Clements).

Aiphyll’ium (deipuddos, evergreen), an
evergreen forest formation ; aiphyl-
loph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love), growing
in such forests; Aiphyllophy’ta
(purov, a plant), plants forming
evergreen forests (Clements) ;
Aiphy’tia, ultimate or fixed forma-
tions (Clements).

Aithal’ium (dedadys, an evergreen
thicket), a formation of evergreen
thickets; aithaloph’ilus (giAéw, I
love), plants delighting in such
habitats; Aithalophy’ta (durdv, a
plant), plants composing such for-
mations (Clements).

Aitomorpho’sis (alrios, causing,
pbppwots, change), change in shape
caused by external factors (Pfeffer).

Akla’dium = ACLADIUM.

Albica’tion, becoming blanched or
variegated with white.

Al’bumen, recently restricted by Van
Tieghem to the result of the de-
velopment of the TRoPHIME, the
central nucleus of the embryo-sac.

Ale’tophytes (a\jr7s, vagrant, piror,
a plant), ruderal or wayside plasts
(Clements).

al’goid (elé0s, resemblance), like an

297

Alga; Al’go-li‘chenes, Lindsay’s
term for certain transitional forms
between Algae and Lichens.

Al’iquote (aliquot, some in numbers),
the constant of temperatures for a
given event in the life-cycle of an
organism ; the sum-temperature of
the event divided by the total
sum -temperature of the year
(Linsser).

Allautogam’ia (d\dos, other, atrds,
self, yduos, marriage), unusual
method of pollination (Clements).

Alle‘lomorph (dAd7jAws, mutually,
Hopdy, shape), applied to ‘ unit-
characters existing in antagonistic
pairs” (Bateson); cf. HyPaLLELo-
MORPH ; adj. allelomor’phic; Alle-

lomor’phism, the condition in
question.
Al'losperm (c7épua, a seed), an

embryo arising through ALLOGAMY
(MacMillan); Al’/lospore (+ Spora),
a spore which gives rise ultimately
to a gametophyte (Radlkofer) ;
Allot’rophy (rpo¢i, nourishment),
when plants are not in a condi-
tion to assimilate CO, (Pfeffer) ;
(2) the condition of flowers of
low adaptation to insect visitors
(Loew).

alsina’ceous, add, (2) belonging to,
or resembling the group of plants
of which Alsine is the typical
genus.

Al’sium (d)\oos, a grove), a grove
formation ; alsoph’ilus (giAéw, I
love), grove-loving plants; Also-
phy'ta (g¢urdv, a plant), grove
plants (Clements) ; alsoc’olus (Cle-

ments) = alsoc’ola, dwelling in
groves.
alterna’rioid (eldos, likeness), re-

sembling the genus Alternaria.

alternipet’alous (méradov, a flower
leaf), applied to stamens alternat-
ing with the petals; alterni-
sep’alous (+SEPALUM), used of
petals alternating with the sepals.

al’veolar (alveolus, a small hollow)
Theory, applied to Biitschli’s
theory of protoplasm as a foam-
like substance.

Amathium

(SUPPLEMENT)

Anastates

Amath’ium (déuaGos, sandy soil), a
sand-hill formation ; amathoph'1lus
(pdéw, I love), dwelling on sand-
hills or sandy plains ; Amathophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), sand-plain plants ;
amath’ocolus (7.e. = amath’ocola),
sandy dwelling plants (Clements).

Am’ber, the English name of Suc-
CINITE.

Ambro’sia, the mycelial or oidial
stage of a Fungus, probably of
some Ascomycete, found in the bur-
rows of some beetles in fruit-trees,
and believed to be used as food.

Amentifio’rae (jlos, floris, a flower),
wind - fertilized, catkin - bearing
plants, as the hazel or willow
(Delpino).

Am/idases (+ AMIDE), enzymes occur-
ring in the mycelium of Aspergillus,
which split off ammonia from urea,
etc., but are not proteolytic
(Shibata) ; am’inoid (e2dos, resem-
blance), used by Kerner for those
scents which have an amine as
their foundation, and diffuse into
the air, such as the hawthorn and
elder.

Am’me (Ger., nurse), cf. TROPHO-.

Ammoch’thium (duyos, sand, 6x6,
bank), a saud-bank formation ;
ammochthoph‘ilus (¢:Aéw, I love),
plant dwelling on sand-banks ;
Ammochthophy’ta (¢u7dv, a plant),
plants of sand-banks (Clements).

Am’pelid (duzredos, a vine), used by
J. Smith for any climbing plant ;
Ampelog’raphist (ypd¢w, I write),
a writer on vines.

amphicoe’lous (xot\os, hollow), con-
cave on both sides (Heinig) ; Am-
phicot’yly, cf. AMPHISYNCOTYLY ;
amphicri’bral (cribrum, asieve), ap-
plied to a hadrocentric bundle
(Haberlandt) ; Amphigen’esis (yéve-
os, beginning); amphige’al, ap-
plied to a plant which bears
dimorphic flowers, the upper from
the stem, the lower from the
root or roct-stock, as Kraschen-
ninikowia ; Amphig’ony (~yévos,
offspring), sexual reproduction
(Haeckel); Amphigon’ium, Kerner’s

98

term for ARCHEGONIUM; Amphi-
le’psis (Ajys, a receiving), the
ordinary result of fertilization;
cf. Monouepsis (Bateson) ; Amphi-
mix’is (uiés, a mingling), the union
of parental characters in the em-
bryo (Sargant) ; amphiphlo’ic, ap-
plied to the central cylinder of
stems, when both external and
internal phloem are present; cf.
Eotoratotc (Jeffrey); ~ Phylio-
si’phony, when the tubular central
cylinder exists with foliar gaps,
and without external phloem ; am-
phispor’al, amphispor‘ic (+ Spore),
relating to an Am’phispore, Carle-
ton’s name for Mrsosporz ; Am-
phisor’us (+ Sonus), a group or
patch of Ampuispores (Arthur
and Holway); amphistomat/ic,
amphisto’matous (+Stoma), with
stomata on both upper and lower
leaf - surfaces ; Amphisyncot’yly
(+CoryLepon), having cotyledons
coalescent in the form of a funnel
or trumpet (De Vries) ; shortened
to Amphicot’yly; amphitroph’ic,
relating to AMPHITROPHY ; am-
phiva’sal (vasa, vessels), used of a
leptocentric bundle (Haberlandt).

Amyloph’ylly (gv\\ov, a leaf), the
production of starch-leaves ; Amy-
losyn’thesis (cvvdeots, composition),
the formation of starch (Hick).

Anab’iont (flos, life), perennials,
flowering and fruiting many times
(A. Braun).

Anab’olite (dvaBod}, something built
up, + ite), any product of con-
structive metabolism in the plant ;
cf. KATABOLITE.

anaeret‘icus (av, without, alperixds,
Se of choosing), applied by C.

chimper to an abnormal arrange-
ment of the leaves in single rows
on the axis, as happens in torsion,
ete.

Anaphyto’sis, the building up of
plant structure by ANAPHYTES.

Anast’ates, pl. (dvdcraros, removed),
the products of anabolic or ascend-
ing conversion of food-material
into protoplasm (Parker).

Anataximorphosis

(SUPPLEMENT)

Ante-phyllome

Anataximorph’osis (ava, up, Tdéus,
order, opp}, change), Gubler’sterm
for teratologic changes which are in
conformity with the normal order ;
anatyp'ic (rizos, a type), applied to
an anomaly which conforms to the
general law of the organism ; Ana-
ty’pose, an anomaly of the kind
specified (Gubler).

anchor’aeform (anchora, an anchor,
forma, shape), with two limbs, as in
the petals of A nityropetalum, Fenzl.

An’cium, pl. An’cia (dyxos, a hollow,
asa glen), a cafion forest formation ;
ancoph’ilus (¢:A¢w, I love), haunt-
ing cafions; Ancophy’ta (gurov, a
plant), plants of cafions; an-
coc’olus, z.e. ancoc’ola, living in
cafions (Clements).

Androconid’‘ium (+ConipIum), term
propounded by Cohn for a sper-
matium of assumed male function ;
androdynam’ic, = ANDRODYNAM-
ous; Androg’amy (ydj:os, marriage),
employed by Dangeard for the im-
pregnation of » male gamete by a
female; it may be, (a) cytoplas’-
mic ~, the cytoplasm of the
female gamete acting, or (b) nu’-
clear~, when the nucleus of the
female effects the impregnation ;
Androgen’esis (yéveois, beginning),
the growth of an individual from
a male cell; cf. PARTHENOGENESIS ;
Andromorpho’sis (udpdwos, a
change), the alterations caused by
the excitation of the pollen tubes
(Schréter) ; An’drospore [add], (2)
(A. W. Bennett) = Microspore ;
Androsporan’gium (+ SPoRANGIUM)
= MICROSPORANGIUM.

androe’cial, relating to an androe-
cium,

anemochor’ic (xwpls, asunder), applied
by Sernander to plants which re-
tain their seeds through the winter,
and then disseminate them by the
instrumentality of the wind ; Ane-
mod/ium, suggested by Clements
for plants of “blowouts,” hollows
in dunes excavated by wind;
anemodoph’ilus, (¢iAéw, I love),
plants dwelling in blowouts ;

Anemodophy’ta (g¢urov, a plant),
blowout plants; Anemog’amae
(yduos, marriage), wind fertilized
plants; also as Anemoph’ilae
(g@eAéw, I love); ane’mophile, de-
lighting in wind, growing in breezy
places; ane’mophobe, shunning
wind; Ane’mophyte, Hansgirg’s
term for Anemoéntomoph’ily (+
ENTOMOPHILY), employed of a poly-
morphic species which in some
individuals is adapted for wind-
fertilization, and in others for
insect-fertilization (Knuth).

angianth’eous, employed by A. Gray
as pertaining to Angianthus, a
genus of Inuloid Compositae.

angiosper’ mous, angiosper’mal, relat-
ing to Angiosperms.

anisog’onous, (yévos, offspring), ap-
plied to hybrids which do not
equally combine the characters
of their parents, cf. ISOGONOUS;
An’‘isophylly, (2) the occurrence of
leaves varying in form or size on
shoots which are obliquely inclined
to the light ; it may be (a) habitual,
so fixed as to be capable of being
artificially propagated ; (b) com-
mon throughout the whole shoot ;
or (c) lateral, where only the side-
branches display the inequality
(Wiesner).

Anla’ge, see FUNDAMENT (in Supple-
ment).

an’oderm (av, without, dépua, skin),
destitute of covering membrane
or cuticle.

Ant-ep'iphytes (+ Epiruyrs), certain
plants cultivated by ants (Ule).

Ante - cau’‘lome (+ CAULOME),
Potonié’s term for the theoretic
plant possessing an axis; ante-
dimor’phic (+DIMORPHIO), the
condition of a species previous to
its attaining Dimorphism, as Viola,
supposed to be at one time
trimorphio (S. Moore); An’teform
(forma, shape), an original form
which has died out, but has given
rise to modified offspring (Kuntze) ;
Ante-phyll’ome (+ PHyLLomg), the
theoretic leaf, cf, Post-PHYLLOME

299

anteplacental

(SUPPLEMENT)

aphotistic

(Potonié); anteplacen’tal (+ P1a-
cENTA), in front of the placentas,
not betweenthem ; Ante-spor’ophyll
(+ SPoROPHYLL), the primitive
structure of the spore-bearing organ
(Potonié) ; Ante - troph’ophyll
(+ TROPHOPHYLL); the ancestral
form of the leaf (Potonié) ; Ante-
trophospor’ophyll, the ancestral
leaf-like organ, possessing the
function of leaf and sporophyll
(Potonié).

An’ther, add, (2) also used by Lin-
naeus for the seta and capsule of
Mosses, as in Bryum.

antherid’ial, antherid’ic, pertaining
toantheridia) ; ~ -Cell, the product
of a prothallial cell, which divides
into the GENERATIVE CELL, and
the STaLK-CELL.

An’therocyst (xiéoris, a bladder),
(1) Caruel’s term for ANTHERIDIUM,
(2) restricted by Vuillemin to a
unicellular structure devoloping
antherozoids.

Anthobiol’ogy (+ Brotocy), Hans-
girg’s term for the life-history of
the flower; An’thocarp, <Antho-
carp'ium, a fruit formed by the
union of the floral organs or part
of them, with the fruit itself,
as in Nyctagineae.

anthoc’erotoid (eldos, resemblance), re-
sembling the hepatic genus An-
thoceros.

Anthog’amae (yduos, marriage),
Trevisan’s term to include Bryo-
phytes and Characeae; An’tho-
phyte (¢urdv, a plant), a flowering
plant, a Phanerogam; Antho-
phae’in (¢a.3s, brown, swarthy), the
colouring of the black spots on the
corolla of Vicia Faba (Moebius) ;
Anthosper’mae (o7épua, a seed), a
division of plants intermediate
between Angiospermae and Gym-
nospermae (Williams); antho-
tropic (rporh, a turning), em-
ployed by Hansgirg for any curva-
ture of the peduncle during flower-
ing ; Anthoxan’thin, add, (2) used
by Frank as a synonym of CaRo-
TIN ; Anthozy’mase (+ZyYMAssz), an

enzyme found by Béchamp in the
petals of flowers.

Anthrop’ochore (dy 6pw7ros, man, xwpls,
asunder), used by Rikli to denote
plants which are introduced in-
voluntarily by the agency of man.

Anti-cen’tral (dv7l, against), em-
ployed by Praeger for plants whose
distribution tends towards the
coasts, avoiding the centre of the
island ; Antichem’ism (+CHEM),
Cope’s term to denote the pro-
toplasm-producing energy, as anta-
gonizing chemical force.

Anticipatory Inheritance, suggested
by Boulger for what has since been
called Precocity.

An’ticlines, anticlinal walls or planes.

anti’cous, add, (2) occasionally em-
ployed for introrse, as applied to
anthers.

antid’romous, twining in diverse
directions ; Antip’athy, the quality
shown by antipathetic plants ;
antipet’alous (7éradov, a flower-
leaf); the same as OPPOSITIPETA-
LOUS; antisep’alous (+ SEPALUM) ; a
shorter word for OPPOSITISEPALOUS,
antitrop’ic (rpowh, a turning), sug-
gested by A. Gray for twining
against the sun, that is, sin-
istrorse ; anti-ulto’nian (+ ULto-
NIAN), used by Praeger for plants
whose distribution is least in the
province of Ulster.

anu’cleate (a, without, +NUCLEUS),
non-nucleate,

ap-, apo-, prefix of negation
(Rothert) ; Apaérotax’is (aér, air,
rds, order), used by Rothert for
negative stimulus by oxygen, in
the case of anaerobic organisms ;
Apan’dry, add, (2) the loss of func-
tion in the male organs; aperis-
perm’ic (+PERISPERM), without
albumen (Heinig).

apertiflo’rous (flos, floris, a flower),
Boulger’s term for CHASMOGAMIC.

Apet’aly, the condition of wanting
petals ; cf. APETALOUSNESS.

apho’tic, aphotis’tic, growing without
light, as abyssal organisms may do;
cf. APHOTISTES.

300

Aphototaxis

(SUPPLEMENT)

Apotypose

Aphototaxi’s( + PHotoraxis),the con-
dition of organisms which are un-
affected by the stimulus of light ;
adj. aphototac’tic ; Aphototrop’ism
(+PuHotorroPism), turning away
from light; Aphyli’ae, (2) plants
having only rudimentary leaves or
none (Schimper).

Aphydrotax’is (dzro, from, vdwp, water,
rags, order), repulsion from water.

aphyllop’odous (zrovs, zodds, a foot),
the stem of Hieracium when leafy,
and without a basal rosette of leaves.

apic’ifixed (apex, top, jfixus,
fastened), descriptive of a sus-
pended anther (Groom).

Aplanogametan’gium (d-yyelov, a ves-
sel), the organ which gives rise to
aplanogametes.

aplolepid’eous (Aemls, a scale), applied
to those Mosses having a single row
of teeth or scales in the peri-
stome.

apobat/ic (aroBalyw, I depart), re-
pulsive; cf sTROPHIC.

Apochemotax’is (+ CHEMOTAXIS),
ae Sly attraction due to chemical
influence ; repulsion ; adj. apoche-
motac’tic.

apocyna’ceous, apocyn’eous, relating
to or resembling the genus A pocy-
num or its allies.

apocyt‘ial, of the nature of an Apo-
OYTIUM, an habitually plurinucleate
mass of protoplasm, cell-division
remaining in abeyance; Apogal-
vanotax'is (+ GALVANOTAXIS, rdéts,
order), negative GALVANOTROPISM ;
apogam'ic, apogamous ; Apog’amy,
add, (2) independently framed by
Romanes to express “‘ indiscrimin-
ate isolation”; Apoge’otaxis (77,
the earth, rdéis, order), negative
GEOTAXIS; apogeoesthet‘ic (alc6n-
rixds, perceptible), when the
young hypocotyl bends upwards
(Czapek) ; Apogesta’tion, (geatatio,
a bearing), defined by
Wilson as ‘‘the gestation of the
germ of one plant in the tissue of a
wholly different plant away from
the generating system;” apo’lar
(a, privative, wédos, a pivot), ap-

301

plied by Bertrand and Cornaille,
to indeterminate fibrovascular
masses without tracheae, in Ferns ;
Apophototax’is (+ PHorotTaxis),the
action of light causing no definite
arrangement of organisms or
chlorophyll granules ; adj. apopho-
totac’tic ; Ap’ophytes, pl. (pUrov, a
plant), (1) Boulger’s term for
Lichens; (2) Rikli’sterm for autoch-
thonous plants which follow cultiva-
tion ; apoplasmo’dial (+ Pxasmo-
DIUM), and apoplaztog’amous (+
PLasTOoGAMY),said of the Acrasieae,
as differing from the Myxogastres
by the non-fusion of their cytoplas-
tic elements (Hartog); ap’oschist
(cxtoTds, split), used of a gamete
in which cell-division does not
occur, but the cell directly assumes
the behaviour of a gamete (Hartog);
Aposmotax’is (+ OsmoTaxis), the
repulsive influence of certain solu-
tions on organisms; Ap’osperms
(orépya), a seed), plants defined
by MacMillan as integrated sepa-
rately from the placenta: cf.
SYNSPERMS ; apostroph’‘ic, relating
to APOSTROPHY ; ~ In’terval, the
space on the PHotrum capable of
apostrophizing chlorophyll granules
(S. Moore); also termed Apostro-
ph'ion ; Apostrophiza’tion, the act
of chlorophyll granules in taking
up the position of AposTROPHE ;
Apotaximorpho’sis (rdécs, order,
poppy, shape), Gubler’s term for
any teratologic change which seems
antagonistic to the normal laws
governing the organism ; Apother-
motax’‘is (+ THERMOTAXIS), in-
sensibility to the influence of
temperature.

Apothigmotax’is (+ THIcMoTAXxIs),
irritability induced by contact with
asolid body (Rothert); apot’ropous
(rporh, a turning), used of an ana-
tropous ovule with the raphe
ventral; apotyp’ic (rvmos, a type)
an anomalous departure from the
general law of development;
Apoty’pose, an abnormality of the
kind specified (Gubler).

appendiculate

(SUPPLEMENT)

Artolin

appendic’ulate, add, (2) the pileus of
an agaric, when portions of the
secondary veil remain attached to
the margin of the pileus.

Appressor’ia, pl., Frank’s term for
the exterior organs of attachment
of parasitic Fungi, as distinct from
the Havstor1a or absorbing organs.

ara’ceous, relating to the order
Araceae.

Archae’ophytes (¢Urov, a plant),
Rikli’s term for weeds intro-

duced into cultivated ground in
prehistoric time; Arch’esperm
(cmépua, a seed), (1) the ferti-
lized contents of an archegonium
(Bennett and Murray); (2) also
employed by MacMillan, for plants
with obligatory and archesper’mic
seeds, with monomorphous em-
bryos; Archicleistog’amy (+ CLEIs-
To@amy), the condition of per-
manently closed flowers, whose
organs are considerably smaller
than those of normal flowers
(Loew); Arch’isphere (cdaipa, a
sphere), the contents of an arche-
gonium previous to fertilization ;
Archianth’emum (déveyor,a flower),
C. Schimper’s term for a well-
developed flower at the apex of
a botryoid inflorescence, where it
is normally absent (Penzig) ; Archi-
chlamyd’eae (xAapts, xAapuvdos, &
cloak), Engler’s term including
the Polypetalae and the Incom-
pletae; ~ Age of, the Middle
Tertiary Period is so termed by
MacMillan; archigon’ic (yévos, off-
spring), arising by spontaneous
generation (Haeckel); Archocleis-
tog’amy (+ CLEISToGAMyY), when
the flowers remain closed at the
time when the sexual organs ripen
(Knuth); ¢f ARCHICLEISTOGAMY ;
Archimyce’tes (uvx7s, a mushroom),
unicellular Fungi, parasitic on
Diatoms (Marpmann).

arctogae’al (77, the earth), in plant-
distribution refers to Huxley’s
term Arctogae’a, which includes
Europe, Asia, Africa, and North
America as far as Mexico.

Ard‘ium or Ard'‘ion (dpéw, I irrigate),
a formation of plants due to ir-
rigation (Clements).

ardos‘lacus (Mod. Lat., from Fr.
ardoise, slate), slate-grey.

A’rea, add, (4); A. Braun’s term for
the space round the sporangium in
Isottes.

Arenariet’um, a formation in which
Arenaria is dominant or exclusive
(Clements).

arenic’olous (arena, sand, colo, I in-
habit), growing in sand or sandy
places.

Are’ola, add, (4) a lumen in the
sporangium of Achlya, due to the
influx of water (Harper).

argil’licole (argilla, clay, + colo, I
inhabit), dwelling on clay.

Ar’ginin (deriv. ?), a proteid peculiar
to the Coniferae, occurring in
their seeds and etiolated seedlings.

arieti’nous (arietinus, pertaining to
a ram), like w ram’s head
(Heinig).

oe (eléos, resemblance), like an
aril.

Aril’lus, (2) used by Smith for the
utricle of Carex.

ar’millate (armilla, a bracelet), con-
sisting of rings or circles; ar’mil-
lary, like a bracelet (Heinig).

aroid’eous, relating to the order
Aroideae.

Arrest’, employed by Goebel to in-
clude ABORTION and SUPPRESSION.

arthrodes’moid, resembling in form
the Desmid genus Arthrodesmus
(Archer).

arthrog’enous (‘yévos, offspring), when
portions separate from the cell,
and gradually develop into dis-
tinct individuals (Massee).

articulated, articula’tus, (2) used by
Bentham and Hooker for the
jointed pod of Desmodium.

Articula’tion, add, (2) the basal por-
tion of the sensitive bristle in
Dionaea; Artic’uli, the segments
of coralline Algae, usually in-
crusted with lime.

Ar’tolin (dpros, a loaf), the proteid of
wheat-gluten,

302

aruncoid

(SUPPLEMENT)

aurantiaceous

arun’coid (cldos, like), resembling
Spiraea aruncus.

As’arin, the bitter principle of Asara-
bacea, Asarum europaeum, Linn.
asclepiad’eous, like the genus As-
clepias or its allies, as to structure ;
Asclepiadol’ogy (Adyos, discourse),
the science, or a treating of the
order of Asclepiadeae (Schlechter).

As’cocyst (xtcris, a cavity), a large
hyaline empty cell with a thick
wall, by some authors termed a
paraphysis, occurring in Myrionema
and allied genera (Sauvageau); asco-
gon’ial, relating to an AscogonIuM;
ascogen‘ic, ascog’enous (~évos, off-
spring), producing Asct.

Asiphon’ogam (a, privative + SrpHo-
noGaM), a plant fertilized by
antherozoids ; a cryptogam.

asper’ulous, slightly rough with little
points (Braithwaite).

Asphyx’ia (dogvéla, without a pulse),
in plants, insensibility brought on
by suspension of respiration due
to absence of oxygen (Dutrochet).

Aspide’tum, Ganong’s term for a bog-
marsh plant-association of Carex
and Aspidium, whence the name.

Aspidia’ria, formerly the name of a
genus of fossils, now applied to a
lepidodendroid stem when the cor-
tex has been stripped off (Scott),

assim’ilative, conducing to ASSIMILA-
TION; ~ Fil’‘aments, sterile hairs
which grow intermixed with the
sporangia of such Algae as Ecto-
carpus.

astera’ceous, allied to the group of
Compositae of which the genus
Aster is the type.

aster'iate (Heinig) = asTEROID.

Asterid’ia, pl. (dor = diminutive),
spinous or stellate bodies occurring
in the cells of Conjugatae, possibly
some parasitic form (Archer) ; As-
terosphae’ria, pl. (c@aipa, a sphere),
a synonym of the same.

Astigmat’icae, Knuth’s term for wind-
fertilized plants which do not pos-
sess stigmas, such as Gymnosperms.

astrag’aloid (acrpd-yahos, a knuckle-
bone, eldos, resemblance), (1) dice-

shaped (Heinig) ; (2) having affinity
with the genus Astragalus.

As’trophe, or As trophy (a,not, orpopi,
a turning), negative EpistRoPHE
(S. Moore); Asym’metry (+Sym-
METRY), term extended by Goebel
to express the dissimilarity of
lateral halves and leaflets, irre-
spective of the entire leaf; Asyn’-
gamy (ovv, together, ydyos, mar-
riage), the natural prevention of
cross-pollination by the respective
plants or species flowering at differ-
ent times (Kerner); asynthet'ic
(ctvGeros, compounded) Gonid’ia,
free Lichen gonidia, occurring on
the outsideof the thallus (Koerber).

Atact’ostele (draxros, out of order, +
STELE), Brebner’s term for the
monostele of Monocotyledons, hav-
ing scattered vascular bundles
imbedded in conjunctive ground-
tissue; also in Dicotyledons when
the meristeles are not in a single
ring.

atavist’ic (atavus, an ancestor), revert-
ing to an older type of structure ;
At/avist, applied to w plant show-
ing that tendency.

ataxonom’ic(a, not-+ TAXONOMIC), any
part of botany which is not con-
cerned with systematic work.

at/omate (+ATom), ‘‘sprinkled with
atoms” (Stevenson).

atrate’, atra’tous, given by Heinig as
‘“‘turning black”; a/trous, dead
black (Heinig).

Attach’ment-disc, the holdfast or
basal hapteron of an Alga,

atyp’ic (a, not, ruzos, a type), not
typical, departing from the type.

aucupa’‘rious (aucupari, to catch
birds), ‘‘ attracting birds” (Heinig).

aulacocar’pous (ai\af, a furrow,
xaptos, truit), with furrowed fruit,
sulcate (Heinig).

Au'lax-galls, galls which resemble
stone-fruits produced by gall-
wasps of the genus Avrdax, espe-
cially on Labiatae (Kerner).

aurantia’ceous, like the orange,
Aurantium, or the order to which
it belongs (Heinig).

303

auriculate (SUPPLEMENT) Bacteriologist
auric’ulate, auricula'tus, eared, ally employed for PLastip; auto-
auricled. pot‘amic (rorapos, a river), applied
Autallogam’ia (airds, self, ddos, to Algae which have become adap-
other, -yduwos, marriage), normal ted to living in streams ; a modified
pollination (Clements); Autem’- form of tychopotamic plankton
bryosperm (éuSpvoy, a foetus, (Zimmer); Aut/osperm (o7épya, a

onépya, a seed), MacMillan’s term
for PartTHENOsPeRMS with the
eudosperm the result of fecunda-
tion from effective pollen arising
in the same flower; Auten’dosperm
(+ EnpbosPerm) ; the embryo being
the result of fecundation, the eftec-
tive pollen arising from the same
flower as the seed (MacMillan) ;
Au'to-allog’amy (+ ALLocamy), the
condition of a species when some
individuals are adapted for self-
fertilization, and others for cross-
fertilization, as in Viola tricolor,
Linn. (Engler and Prantl) ; Autob’-
olites (SoAls, a missile), the pro-
ducts of division of the living
protoplasm (Beyerinck); auto-
carpotrop’ic (+ CARPOTROPIC),
automatic separation of fruit;
autochor’ic (ywpls, separate), ap-
plied to plants di-tributed by means
of their own movements (Kirchner).
Autoch’thon (airéx@wy, indigenous),
an aboriginal form; a native
plant, not an introduction ; adj.
autoch’thonal ; ~ The’ory, the
theory that each species originated
where now found (L. H. Bailey).
Autofecunda’tion (+ Fecunpa-
TION), self - fertilization ; auto-
gam ‘ic, autogamous, self-fertilized;
autogenet'ic, self - derived; auto-
pelag’ic (réAa-yos, the sea), applied
to plankton which lives continu-
ously on the surface (Forel) ; Auto-
ph’agy (¢éyw, I eat), employed by
Dangeard to express complete
fusion of gametes; recip’rocal ~,
or sex’ual ~, sexuality in primi-
tive forms of Algae, — further
differentiated into, Protocamy,
Ho Locamy, and Mrroaamy ; Auto-
phyllog’eny (pvXov, a leaf, yerrdw,
I produce), the production of a leaf
upon the blade of another ; Aut’o-
Plast (w\acrds, moulded), occasion-

seed), a plant whose embryo arises
through autogamy (MacMillan) ;
autotroph’ic (rpopy, food), ap-
plied to plants which can
collect their own nutriment, non-
parasitic; Autot’ropism, the same
as RecTIPETALITY, the tendency to
grow in a straight line.

Auxan’/agram, another spelling of
AUXANAGRAMME.

Auxiliaries, used by S. Moore for
SYNERGIDAE; auxil‘lary Nu’cleus,
the nucleus of the auxiliary cell in
Drudesnaya purpurifera, J. Ag.,
which does not fuse with the
nucleus of the sporogenous cell
when the cytoplasm does (Olt-
manns) ; ~ Ve'sicles = SYNERGIDAE.

Aux’oblast (8ac7ds, shoot), employed
by Kirchner for any shoot which
can serve for vegetative reproduc-
tion.

Av’oform (avus, a grandfather, +
Form), the still existing stem-form
of Ramirorm and PRaAEFORM
(Kuntze).

axial Row, the two or more first-
formed cells in the embryo- sac
(Wiegand); ~ Shoot, a cylindrical
appendage in the axil between stem
and leaf in Zygopteris ; it is a pro-
longation of the ~ Strand, itself the
stele of the main stem (Scott).

Back-cav'ity, the inner cavity of a
stoma; in Germ. ‘‘ Hinterhof.”
bacteria’ceous, relating to bacteria ;
bacterici’dal (-cida = killer), ger-
micidal, destructive of bacteria;
Bacte’rioblast (BAacrés, a bud), ap-
ae by Winkler to gelatinous
odies, homogeneous at first, then
in succession finely-, and coarsely-
granular, at last becoming detached
bacteria ; Bacteriol’ogist (Adyos,
discourse), a person versed in the

knowledge of bacteria.

304

Balanophorin

(SUPPLEMENT)

Berry-cono

Balanoph’orin, a waxy substance
which occurs in quantity in the
stems of certain species of Langs-
dorfia, a genus of Balanophoreae,
whence the name.

ballis’tic, or balis’tic (ballista, a
catapult) Fruits, used by Kerner to
describe those fruits which dis-
charge their seeds elastically ;
catapult-fruits.

Bands, add, (3) in the fruit of Zostera
minor, certain marks, termed by
Reichenbach Processvs.

Bark - parench’yma, the
cortex-parenchyma.

Bar’riers, Clements’s term for the
limiting forces which hinder dis-
persion ; these may be biological~,
due to the habit of the plant or its
rivals, or physical ~, such as
mountains, deserts, seas, etc.

basid’ial, relating to a Bastpium; ~
Lay’er, the structure in Agarics
which produces or bears the
basidia ; Basidioli’chenes, Lichen-
forming Basidiomycetes ; Basid’-
ium, ae (2) employed by Thaxter
for the swollen attachment of the
conidium to the conidiophore in
Basidiobolus, Hidam.

basigam’ic, = BASIGAMOUS.

basiplas'tic (mdacres, moulded),
Prantl’s term for those leaves
whose permanent tissue appears
first at the apex, the lower portion
continuing longer as meristem.

bassorinog’ enous, (yevvdw, I produce),
producing Bassorin; ~ Lay’er,
the tissue concerned in the pro-
duction of this substance.

Bastardem’bryosperm (o7épyua, a
seed), MacMillan’s term for any
plant with parthenogenetic em-
bryo, the effective pollen derived
from another plant or variety ;
Bastarden’dosperm, a similar plant
with parthenogenetic endosperm,
the effective pollen arising from
another individual or variety.

Bast-i’slands, another name _ for
PHLOEM-ISLANDS ; ~ Nerves, libri-
form cells in the leaf of Najas
graminea, Delile; ~ Parench’yma,

U

Bame as

phloém parenchyma; ~ Rays =
MEDULLARY Rays.

Bath’mism (SaOyis, a step or degree),
Cope’s term to denote the force or
energy of growth.

bathyb’ic, applied to the deepest
plankton (Forel); bathypelag’ic (+
PELAGIC); plankton companies
which daily descend from the
surface (Forel) ; bathyph’ilus (gudéw,
I love), dwelling in lowlands;
Bathyphy’tia (gvrdv, a plant), low-
land plant formations; Bathy-
phy’ta, the plants of a lowland
association (Clements).

batolog’ical, adj. of Barotocy.

bay, dun-colour; an equivalent of
BADIUS,

Beglei’ter (Ger., companion) Cells,
small groups of thin-walled cells
associated with DruTeR CrELLs, and
probably serving as conductors of
water (Limpricht) ; cf. ComPANIon
Cxzuus (Salmon).

Belt’s Corpus’cles, Schimper’s expres-
sion for the Foop-zopius of certain
species of Acacia used by ants as
food.

bennettit’ean, resembling the fossil
genus Bennettites.

Benth’on, or Benth’os (8év60s, depth,
bottom), the vegetation at the
bottom of the sea, lakes, or streams;
the fixed growth as distinct from
the plankton or floating growth ;
Forel distinguishes necton'ic ~,
‘organisms which float freely;
sessile ~, those which remain
attached and vag’il ~, wandering
organisms ; Ben’thophyte (dvrov, a
plant), a plant whose habitat is at
the bottom.

ben’zoloid, a group of scents de-
rived from aromatic bodies, as
eugenol or oil of cloves, and in the
flowers of Heliotrope, Lilac, ete.
(Kerner).

Berge’ria, formerly considered a
genus of fossils, now applied to a
lepidodendroid stem when the
epidermis has been stripped off
(Scott).

Ber’ry-cone, a cone whose scales have .

305

Betulase

(SUPPLEMENT)

bivalent

become fleshy and fused, as in
Juniperus.

Bet’ulase, the same enzyme as GAUL-
THEKASE, but obtain+d from the
bark of Betula lenta, Linn. ; Betule’-
tum, a plant association of birch
trees (Clements).

Bianco’ni’s Plate, a plexus of scleren-
chymatous fibres near the vascular
bundles towards the concave or
sensitive face of tendrils ; s0 termed
by Borzi after the discoverer.

Biastrep’sis (S:dw, I force, orpéyrs, the
act of turning), (1) C. Schimper’s
term for Torsion ; (2) the transi-
tion from decussate to spiral
phyllotaxis (De Vries).

biax’ial (+ Axis), used of a spore
germinating at both enda (S.
Moore) ; Bicar’pals, proposed by
Bessey for the Bicarpella’tae of
Bentham and Hooker, a series of
gamopetalous Phanerogams (cf.
Gen. Pl. ii. pp. vi.-vii.) ; the latter
term also used by Boulger to
embrace the majority of Gamo-
petalae with Umbelliferae ; bicar’-
pellate, having a two-celled fruit ;
Dicel’‘lular, of two cells; bico-
tyle’donary, having two seed-lobes,
more correctly called DICOTYLEDON-
ous; bichron’ic, (xpévos, time),
applied to an equation, in which
the mutations multiplied by the
intervals of time, equal the biologic
time (De Vries).

biddulph’ioid, («léos, like), resembling
the genus of Diatoms, Biddulphia.

bignonia’ceous, resembling or allied
to the genus Bignonia.

Bilat/eralism (latus, lateris, a side),
having similar or bilateral sym-
metry, taken by L. H. Bailey as
the type of animal evolution ;
Bilateral’ity, means the same,

Biochem‘ist, an expert in the
chemistry of living organisms ;
Biochemistry, the branch of
chemistry concerned with biology ;
biogeograph’ic, (+ GEOGRAPHIC)
concerned with the distribution of
living forms over the world;
biolog’ical Spe’cies, those species

which differ only by their physio-
logical behaviour, being morpho-
logically identical; Biomol’ecule
(+ MoLEcvzz), a living molecule ;
adj. biomolec’ular ; Biomon’ad, a
symbiotic system of biomores;
when very complex it constitutes a
cell; Bi’omore an aggregation of
biomolecules, living particles
(these three terms are due to
Giglio-Tos) ; Bioph’agism (ddyu, I
eat), the absorption and digestion
of the matter of living organisms
(Boulger) ; adj. bioph’agous ;
Bi’ophyte (gurév, a plant), a bio-
phagous plant; bioplasmat‘ic, re-
lating to BiopLasm; Bioplas’son
(rhdoow, I mould), Elsberg’s pro-
posed emendation of Biopiasm;
Bi’os, a substance so termed by
Wildiers, as indispensable to the
development of fermentation.

Bio’sis (Bios, the act of living),
the state of vital activity ; life
(Escombe); biot’ic, vital; ~ Fac’tors,
the relation of plants to each other
from an oecologic standpoint.

biova’rial (+ Ovany), derived from
the ovaries of the same plant
(Pearson).

bipo’lar (+ PoLAR), having two poles ;
Bipolar'ity, (1) the condition of
possessing two poles; (2) in distri-
bution when the same species is
found towards the north and south
poles, but is wanting in intermedi-
ate regions.

bis’cuit-shaped, when used in trans-
lations from the German, means
oblong, and slightly constricted in
the middle.

bisporang’iate (+ SPoRANGIUM), used
of Ephedra when possessing two
sporangia in place of one.

bistip’ular. bistipulate ; biteg’minous
(tegmen, a cover), used of ovules
possessing double integuments;
the condition is Biteg’miny
(Balfour),

bityp’ic (réros, a type), applied to
those genera which consist of two
widely separated species ; bivalent
(valens, strong), having hypotheti-

306

Bizzarla

(SUPPLEMENT)

Bulgarine

cally two chromosomes in each of
the apparent chromosomes, in
nuclear reduction divisions.

Bizzari’a (Ital., extravagant whim),
a hybrid between the orange and
the citron which has the character
of both in juxtaposition, but with-
out blending (Heinig).

Biast’ochores (xwpls, separate), plants
distributed by offshoots (Clements);
blastogen‘ie (yévos, offspring), em-
ployed by Weismann for those
characters which have originated
from changes in the germ (L. H.
Bailey) ; Blastoma’nia (uavid, mad-
ness), the production of an abnor-
mal number of leaf-shoots (A.
Braun).

Blend‘ing, a hybrid formed by the
crossing of races (Heinig); Ger.,
Blendling.

Blepharoplas’toid (eldos, resem-
blance), a body which appears
near the nuclear spindle in Mar-
silia, and divides during the resting
stage of the nucleus, disappearing
soon afterwards (Shaw).

Bol’etol, Bertrand’s name for the blue
colouring matter in certain Fungi,
as Boletus.

bom’bysine (Heinig) = BomBYCINUS.

boragina’ceous, belonging to or re-
sembling the genus Borago or its
allies.

Borer, the penetrating root of a
parasite (De Bary).

Bot/any, add, (2) also used for a
text-book or local-flora.

Bound’ary Cell, Ger., Grenzzelle=
HETEROCYST.

Brach’eid, Tschirch’s suggested ab-
breviation of his own term
BRACHYSCLEREID.

Brach’yblast (8\acrds, a bud), Har-
tig’s term for a spur, or short
branch; also spelled Brach’yoblast.

brachyclad’ous, -dus (Addos, a
branch), applied by Russow to
those species of Sphagnum which
bear short branches; brachyphyl-
Vous (@vAdov, a leaf), short-leaved.

brachysty’lous (+STYLE), 2 synonym
of MICROSTYLOUS.

Bract-cell, used for certain cells on
the branchlets of Chara.

Bract’eole, add, (3) a postical bract
of Hepaticae (Spruce).

brad’yschist (Bpadds, slow, oxoTds,
split), when in a brood mother-
cell successive nuclear divisions
are completed before cell-division
(Hartog).

brassica’ceous (Brassica, + aceous),
resembling the genus Brassica, or
belonging to it.

Braun's Series, the same as FIBonAccl
Series.

Bridge, a narrow band of tissue con-
necting larger masses of the same
(Kearney); bridging, applied to
certain species which act as inter-
mediate hosts of Fungi, thus
breaking down immunity.

Bro’melin, a proteolytic enzyme oc-
curring abundantly in the juice of
the pine-apple, which is a member
of the Bromeliaceae, whence the
name,

Brot‘ium, or Brot/ion (8poros, mortal),
a succession of plants due to human
agency; Brot/ochores, -ae (xwpls,
separate), dispersion by man (Cle-
ments).

Brush, applied to the young fruit
of the hop, when the stigmas are
protruding.

Bry’ogams, Bryogam’ia (yduos, mar-
riage), term proposed by Caruel
for the Bryophytes; Bryo’ma, the
vegetative substance of Mosses ;
bryophyt'ic, pertaining to Bryo-
PHYTES.

Bud-corm, the root-system of most
herbaceous plants (J. Smith); ~
-gall, Kerner’s term for a gall
which involves several or all the
members of a shoot, and may be
leafless or leafy ; Bud’dage, propa-
gation by buds (L. H. Bailey).

Bulb, add, Plu’mule- ~ , bulb produced
direct from the seed ; Run’ner ~,
bulb arising from a stolon (Blod-
gett).

Bul’garine, Zopf’s term for an orange
pigment produced by Bulgaria
polymorpha, Wett.

307

Bundle-ends

(SUPPLEMENT)

Carpospore

Bun‘dle-ends, the peripheral ends of
bundles when spread out in the
leaves or periphery of the stem;
~ -trunks, those bundles which
pass through the stem, root, leaf-
stalk and thick nerves of the leaf;
they may be complete or in-
complete.

Bur or Burr, the female inflorescence
of the hop, when the stigmas are
visible forming the Brusu.

But’tons, Smith’s name for TRICAE.

Bynedes’tin (8ivy, malt, + EDESTIN),
a globulin found in malt with
By’nin, a proteid which replaces
Hordein when barley is malted.

bys’soid (eldos, resemblance), the same
as BYSSACEOUS,

Caenody’namism (xavds, recent,
Stivayus, power), Giard’s term for
the replacement of complex func-
tions by simpler; adj. caenody-
nam’ic ; Caenogen’esis (xa:vds, new,
yéveots, beginning), the acquisition
of characters of a recent date, from
readjustment to the environment
(spelled also in various ways);
cf. PALINGENESIS; adj. caeno-
genetic; Caenomorph’ism (yop¢7,
shape), simple modifications from
complex, in living organisms
(Giard).

caesalpina’ceous, or caesalpin’eous,
pertaining to the tribe of Legu-
minosae named after the genus
Caesalpinia,

cae’sian, resembling the Dew-berry,
Rubus caesius (Rogers),

calama‘rian; calam’itoid (eldos, re-
semblance), calamitean.

cala’thial, relating to the heads of
Compositae.

Cal‘athis, see CaLATH1UM; Calatho-
clad’‘ium («dddos, a branch), in
Hieracium and its allies, the
upper part of the stem bearing
flower-heads, as distinct from the
unbranched part or CLADOPHORE
(Williams).

cal'cicole, calcic’olous (colo, I inhabit),
dwelling on chalky soil; calci-
phiilous (¢:Aéw, 1 love), chalk-

308

loving; calciph’obous, (¢oféw, I
fear), chalk-hating, plants shunning
chalk or limestone.

Callune’tum, Warming’s term for a
plant - association consisting of
heather, Calluna.

Cal’ycals, proposed by Bessey for
Calyciflorae.

cambiogenet’ic (+ CamBIUM, yévos,
offspring), giving rise to cambium
(De Bary).

Canal’, see GUM-CANAL, SORUS-CANAL.

Canes‘cence, hoariness.

canna’ceous, relating to the genus
Canna or its allies.

Can’opy, a characteristic membrane
within the testa surrounding the
free part of the nucellus in Lageno-
stoma (Williamson),

Cap, add,(4) the short, upper, division
of the dividing cell in Oedogonium.

cappari’‘nus (Mod. Lat., from Cap-
paris, the caper-bush), brownish-
green,

carbona’ceus, (2) resembling charcoal,
in colour or substance.

card’inal (cardinalis, principal), ap-
plied by Malinvaud to those
species which cannot be reduced ;
Card’inalgrade, points of tempera-
ture, (a) lowest, (b) optimal, and
(c) highest, at which vital func-
tions can be performed (Kirchner).

Carice’tum, a plant-association of
Carex (Warming).

Carniv’orism, the condition of insec-
tivorous plants (Baillon); Carni-
vorophyte (¢u7iv, a plant), «#
carnivorous or flesh - digesting
plant.

carpel’late, possessing carpels; Car-
pellotax’y (rdiis, order), the ar-
rangement of carpels in the fruit;
Carpog’raphy (ypd¢w, I write), de-
scription of fruits ; Carpoceph’alum
(xepadh, a head), the sporogonial
receptacle of the Marchantieae
(Campbell) ; carpogon’ial, relating
to a carpogonium ; Car’posphere
(cpatpa, a sphere), the oosphere
of Algae before impregnation (Ben-
net and Murray); Carp’ospore, (2)
used by Clements for a plant

carposporic

(SUPPLEMENT)

Chasmo-dichogamy

possessing chaffy pappus; carpo-
spor’ic, adj. from Ge scsen:

Carp’ostrotes, -ae (orpwrds, spread),
plants whose distribution is
effected by fruits (Clements).

Carpot’ropism (rpomi, a turning), the
movements of fruits before or
after pollination; adj. carpo-
trop’ic.

caruncula/‘ris = CARUNCULATE.

Caryomi’tome (+ Muirom), the chro-
matin portion of the nucleus.

caryopsid’eus, like a CaRIopsis.

cascarill’'us (Lat.), the colour of the
inner bark of Cascarilla (Heyne).

Casts, fossils showing the impressions
of the structures whence their form
is derived ; medull’ary~, impres-
sions of the internal cavities and
Calamites, ete.

Catab’olites, the products of Cata-
BOLISM ; cf. HETEROBOLITES ; SCHI-
ZOBOLITES,

cat/acladous, -dus (k\ddos, a branch),
deflexed ; applied to certain species
of Sphagnum.

catagenetic,relating to CATAGENESIS.

Cat/alase (deriv. ?), an enzyme in
fresh tobacco leaves (Loew).

Cath’ion (kara4, down, +10N), an
ion charged with electricity which
migrates toward the cathode or
negative pole (J. F. Smith); in
physics the word is usually spelled
“Cation.”

Cat’kin, (2) improperly used by J. E.
Smith for the spikelet of Carex.
Cauliflo’ry, the production of flowers
from the old wood (C. Schimper) ;
caulocarp’ic, the same as CAULO-
CARPOUS; cau'loid (eldos, resem-
blance), emulating a stem, as in

Pithophora (Wittrock).

Cecidiol’ogy (Adyos, discourse), the
science of galls and their origin.

Cell-cap,anappearancein Oedogonium,
due to intercalary surface growth ;
~ kernel = NUCLEUS.

Cellobi’ose, formerly Cell’ose, a biose
or sugar stated to have nearly the
same composition as Cellulose.
Cell’ulose, an enzyme occurring in
Polyporus and Merulius which

309

attacks Cellulose; Cell’ules, used
by J. E. Smith for Cistunan.

cenan’'thous (dy@os, u flower), adj. of
CENANTHY.

cenogenet‘ic, cf. CAENOGENET’IC.

cen’‘tonate (cento, patchwork), used by
F, N. Williams for the blotched
leaves of Hieracium.

central, applied by Praeger to those
plants which are distributed cen-
trally, and die out towards the
extremities of « country or
island.

Cen’triole, Boveri’s term for CenTRo-
SOME.

Cen’trospores, -ae (kdvrpoy, a spur
+Sporz), plants having spurred
fruits (Clements).

Cen’ser-ac’tion, used for such capsules
as partially open by valves, the
seeds being gradually shaken out
by the wind, as Papaver and Cer-
astium (Kerner); Cen’ser - holes,
apertures in the capsule, as in
Campanula.

chala’zal, pertaining to the CHALAzA.

Chalico’dium (xadikwdys, gravelly),
‘*a gravel slide formation ” ; chali-
codoph’ilus (¢iAéw, I love), ‘‘ dwell-
ing in gravel slides”; Chalicodo-
phy’ta (furdv, a plant), ‘gravel
slide plants ” (Clements).

chalicoph’ilus (yd\z, gravel, g¢udéw,
I love), gravel plant formations ;
Chalicophy’ta (¢vrdy, a plant),
gravel plants; Chalicophy tia, gravel
plant formations (Clements),

chasmanthe’ric, chasmanth’erous
(4v00s, a flower), in cleistogamic
flowers, when the anthers open,
and liberate their pollen; Chas-
manthe’ry (xdoua, achasm, dvOnpos,
flowery), partial cleistogamy,
when the stamens are exserted
from the otherwise closed flowers
(Knuth) ; Chas’mo-cleistog’amy
(+ Cueistogamy), the condition
of possessing both cleistogamic and
chasmogamic flowers (Delpino) ;
adj. chasmocleistog’amous ; Chas’-
mo-dichog’amy (+ DuicHocamy),
when cleistogamic flowers are
accompanied by others which are

chasmogamous

(SUPPLEMENT)

Chlorophyllan

chasmogamic (Delpino); chasmo-
g’amous (ydwos, marriage), pollina-
tion effected during expansion of
the floral envelope ; Chasmopet’aly
( petalum, a flower-leaf), persistent
opening of the floral envelopes:
cf. CLEISTOPETALY ; Chas’mophyte
(gurov, a plant), a plant which
grows in rock-crevices (A. F. W.
Schimper).

cheilod’romous (dpduos, a course)=
CRASPEDODROMOUS.

cheiroste’monous (xelp, hand, oryywy,
thread), (1) with five stamens united
at the base (Heinig); (2) relating
to the genus Cheirostemon.

che’late (y7A7, a hoof or claw), ‘‘ with
two cleft claws,” cf BIFURCATE
(Heinig).

Chemaux’ism (até, growth), incite-
ment to growth by certain reagents
or other compounds ; Chemokine’sis
(klynows, motion), the action of zoo-
spores induced by chemical attrac-
tion; Chemomorpho’sis (op¢i,
shape), an alteration in shape
caused by some compound, as
galls by the insect puncture;
Chemosyn’ thesis (cvrvdects, composi-
tion), the composition of carbo-
hydrates by chemical forces (Mac-
dougal); Chemotax’is, neg’ative =
APOCHEMOTAXIS; Chemot’ropism
(rpory, a turning), the condition
of Cugmotaxis (Miyoshi); Chem-
0z0’ophobe ({@ov, an animal, ddfew,
I fear), a plant which defends itself
against insect or animal attack by
tannin, raphides, etc. ; adj. chem-
ozooph’obous.

Cherad’ium (xépados, silt), a sandbar
formation; cheradoph‘ilus (¢:Aéw,
I love), dwelling on sandbars ;
Cheradoph’ytae (gvrdv, a plant),
sandbar plants (Clements).

Cher’sium (xépoos, dry land), a dry
waste formation; chersoph’ilus
(gidéw, I love), dwelling in dry
wastes; Cher’sophytes (gurov, a
plant), dry waste plants (Clements).

chimonochlo’rous (xeuwy, winter,
xAwpds, pale green), applied to
plants whose thin herbaceous

310

leaves persist through the winter
(F. Ludwig) ; chimopelag’ic (7é\a-
yos, the sea), Forel’s term for plank-
ton found on the surface only in
winter ; chimonoph’ilous (g:A\éw, I
love), the chief development tak-
ing place in the winter season (F.
Ludwig); Chi’onium, a snow-plant
formation ; Chi’onophobe, a plant
shunning snow; Chionophy’ta
(purdv, a plant), snow - plants;
Chionophy’tia, snow-plant associa-
tion (Clements).

Chi’na-grass, the fibre from Boeh-
meria nivea, Gaudich.; it was
formerly confounded with Ramis,
cf. Kew Bulletin, 1898, p. 209.

Chiropteroph’ilae (Chiropteron=bat,
grév, I love), plants which are
fertilized by bats; adj. chirop-
teroph’ilous.

Chive, (1) an old word for ANTHER;
(2) sometimes confined to the
FILAMENT ; (3) an offset of a
bulbous plant.

Chlamyd’ia, (1) bud-scales; (2) floral
envelopes.

chlamydomon’ad, applied to the type
of Alga represented by Chlamydo-
monas (F, Blackman).

Chle’dium (xA750s, rubbish), a waste
formation ; chledoph‘ilus (g¢:Aéw, I
love), dwelling in waste places;
Chiedophy’ta (dvrév,a plant), plants
of waste places; chledoc’olus, i.e.

chledoc’ola, inhabiting wastes
(Clements).
chloranth’ous (dyfos, a flower),

with green, usual]ly inconspicuous
flowers ; Chlor’ocyst (xiorts, a cell),
a chlorophyll cell; Chloroglob’in
(globus, a ball), the green colouring
matter of chlorophyll, which has
been separated from it in the form
of minute globules (Tswett) ; Chlo’-
rites, Arbaumont’s term for chloro-
phyllous plastids, further special-
ized as ENDOCHLORITES and Gymno-
CHLORITES ; Chlor’ophore (Pépew, I
carry), Schmitz’s term for chlo-
rophyll granule, a chloroleu-
cite ; chlorophylla’ceous, possessing
chlorophyll ; Chlorophyl/lan, a

chlorophylligerous

(SUPPLEMENT)

olathrarian

synonym of HyPocHLORIN ; chloro-
phyllig’erous (gero, I bear), bearing
chlorophyll, or containing it,
ete.; Chlorophyl’lins, Tswett’s
name for those constituents of
Chlorophyll, which are fluores-
cent; cf. M®8TACHLOROPHYLLINS,
XANTHOPHYLLINS ; chlorophyl'lose
Cells, those small cells in leaves of
Sphagnum and other Mosses which
contain chlorophyll ; chlorosperm’-
ous (c7épua, a seed), belonging to
those Algae having green spores.

Chon’drome (xévdpos, grain), granular
masses in the fluid cell-contents
(Schneider) ; cf. Linomr.

Choripet’alae (3érahov, a flower-leaf),
(1) proposed by Bessey for Poly-

etalae; (2) by W. R. M‘Nab for

olypetalae and Incompletae ;
chor‘istate, unlined (Lindley); ¢f.
Cuorisis ; Choriza’tion, a synonym
of CHORISIS.

Chromatic Sphere, the coalescence of
the chromosomes after anaphasis ;
the nuclear membrane is formed
round it (B. M. Davis); Chro-
matol/ogy (Adyos, discourse), used
by Sorby to express the science
of vegetable colouring matters;
Chro’mogen (yévos, offspring), ap-
plied to sundry colourless sub-
stances in plants, which by
artificial oxydation or fermenta-
tion produce a colouring matter ;
Indican is an example; chro-
mop’arous (pario, I produce),colour-
producing, applied to bacteria
(Jones) ; chromoph’ilous (piréw, I
love), employed for those nuclei
which readily take up staining ;
chromoph’orous (g¢opéw, I carry),
used of protoplasm which is itself
coloured (Jones); Chro’mospire
(+Sprrem), the folds of the spirem
in nuclear division (Dangeard) ;
Chro’mule, Sorby’s term for any
colouring matter in plants.

Chrysochlor’ophyll ( + CHLORO-
PHYLL), according to Gaidukov, a
constituent of CHRYSOCHROME ;
Chry’sochrome (xpaua, colour),
Klebs’s term for a characteristic

pigment found in Chromulina
Rosanoffi : Chrysoxanth’ophyll
(+ XANTHOPHYLL), said to be a
constituent of CHRYSOCHROME
(Gaidukov) ; chrysophyl'lous, hav-
ing CHRYSOPHYLLS.

Chylocau’la, pl. (xvAds, juice, cavdds,
a stem), plants with succulent
stems, as Cacti (A. F. W. Schimper);
Chylocau'ly, the condition ; Chylo-
phyl‘la, pl. (@vAdov, a leaf), plants
with succulent leaves (A. F. W.
Schimper) ; Chylophyl’ly, the con-
dition.

cicatric’ial, relating to a CICATRIX.

Circumvalla’tion (corcwmvallatus, wal-
led round), a method of layering,
by ringing the stem and surround-
ing it with soil kept moist, while
the stem continues erect.

cirrhig’erous (gero, I bear), cir-
rhiferous (Crozier).

Cis’tern-ep’iphyte (+ EPIPHYTES), em-
ployed by A. F. W. Schimper for
that class of epiphyte in which the
roots are mere supports or alto-
gether suppressed, and the entire
nourishment takes place by the
leaves,

citri’‘nus (Mod. Lat., from Citrus),
lemon-yellow.

Cladoma’nia (~avia, madness), an ex-
traordinary exuberance of branches
(Penzig); Clad‘ophore (¢opéw, I
bear), the portion of the stem in
Hieracium giving rise to the
branches of the inflorescence ;
cladostem’onus (c7juwv, a stamen),
Hayne’s term for semi-connate fila-
ments in willows (Wimmer).

cladino’sus, Nilsson’s term for those
heaths which have a substratum
of Cladina lichen.

cladospor’oid, L. Planchon has
empl yed this to express likeness
to Cladosporium, Link.

Clamp-cell, add, (2) ‘‘the nipple-
like cells by which an epiphytic
root adheres to its support”
(Heinig).

clathrar‘ian, the characteristic mark-
ings of the fossil Clathrarta, now
referred to Sigillaria,

311

Cleat

(SUPPLEMENT)

collapsing

Cleat (pr. Cleet) of Diatoms, a small
outgrowth of silica from the
secondary hoops of certain Diatoms
(Palmer and leeley).

Clea’vage [dissyll.], sporangial di-
vision by which sporangiospores
and conidia are formed; either
(a) progressive, or (b) complete
(Harper).

Clefts, used by Sir W. J. Hooker for
LIRELLAE.

Cleistanthe’ry (dvOnpos, flowery), the
anthers of a partially cleistogamous
flower remaining inside and not
exserted (Knuth); Cleistopet‘aly
(réra)ov, a leaf), permanent closing
of the floral envelopes, thus ensur-
ing CLEISTOGAMY.

climacorhi’zal, relating to the CLima-
CORHIZAE.

Cli’‘node, a term proposed by Léveillé
for the conidiophores of certain
Fungi, as the Uredineae, ete. ; cf.
Streriema ; clinomorph’ous (nop¢dh,
shape), when asymmetric organs
are without definite relation to the
horizon (Wiesner); clinotrop’ic
(rpor, turning), used of an
obliquely placed organ, which
showsno vertical plane of symmetry
(Wiesner).

Cli'tochores, -ae (xAcTUs, a slope, xwpls,
asunder), plants which are dis-
tributed by falling or sliding
(Clements).

Clus'ter-gall, a gall with stunted axis
and densely-crowded leaf-like ap-
pendages (Kerner).

Clu’sium, -on (xAvfw, I dash against),
an association of plants growing in
flooded places (Clements).

elyp’eolar, clyp’eolate, somewhat
shield-shaped.

Cnice’tum, an assoc'ation of road-
side weeds and Cnicus, whence
the name.

coadni’tus, cited by Lindley as equal
to COADNATUS.

Coca’ine, an alkaloid from the leaves
of Lrythroxylum Coca, Lam.

coc’coid (efdos, resemblance) State,
the unicellular state of Algae (F.
F, Blackman).

312

coelen’terate (kot\os, hollow, évrepov,
a bowel), used by Boulger for the
carnivorous habit of Nepenthes and
Cephalotus ; Coe'loblast (Bdacrés, a
bud), employed by Sachs for non-
cellular Algae and Fungi; cf.
Apocytium ; Coelone’mata, pl. of
Coelone’ma, Myxogastres having a
hollow capillitium ; ¢f. Srerzons-
MATA.

Coelo’ma, pl. Coelo’mata, (xoldwya,
a hollow), Kuetzing’s term for the
body of Vaucheria, ete.; an
unseptate coenocyte.

Coenocar’pium (kowds, in common,
xaptros, @ fruit), the collective fruit
of an entire inflorescence, as a fig
or pine-apple.

Coenocen’trum (xaivds, new, + CEN-
TRUM), a central body in the
oosphere of Albugo, present before
fertilization and degenerating and
vanishing soon after (Stevens);
coenocyt’ic, of the nature of a
coenocyte, pon-cellular or multi-
nucleate; Coen’ogamete( + GAMETE)
a@ multinucleate mass of proto-
plasm, whose individual nuclei are
sexual elements (Stevens); Coeno-
genesis (yéveois, beginning), de-
velopment by adjustment to the
environment; cf. PALINGENESIS:
—it is also spelled Caen-, Cain-,
Cen-, Ken-ogenesis.

Coenomonoe’cia (kowds, in common,
+ Monoscra), polygamous plants,
the same individual having male,
and female flowers, as well as
the normal hermaphrodite flowers ;
the condition is Coenomonoe’cism
(Kirchner).

cogener'ic, preferably CONGENERIO.

Co’lein, the red colouring matter of
Coleus Verschaffeltii, Lem.

coleop’teroid (Coleopteron, eldos, re-
semblance), resembling a beetle or
tick, as the seeds of many Euphor-
biaceae (8. Moore).

Collar, add, (3) an encircling out-
growth at the base of the ovule in
Gingko (Potter).

collap’sing, used by Babington for
the form compared to a painter's

Collective Species

(SUPPLEMENT)

coronopifolioid

pencil assumed by the submerged
leaves of some aquatic plants when
taken out of the water.

Collec’tive Spe'cies, a super-species,
an assemblage of sub-species.

collenchymat’ic, collenchym’atous, re-
lating to CoLLENCHYMA.

colliques’cent (colliquescere, to be-
come liquid), becoming fluid, dis-
solving in moisture.

Colony: Ener’gid ~, Pro’toplast ~,
a temporary union of Meriplasts,
the individuality of the Proto-
plasts not being disturbed (Pirotta).

col’ubrine (colubrinus, like a serpent),
snake-like in appearance (Heinig).

Col’umn, add, (2) the lower, twisted
portion of the awn of grasses, not
always present (Trimen).

Com’ospores (xdun, the hair, +
Srorg), seeds maned or comate
(Clements).

Compan ‘ion-cells,(2)Salmon’s term for
Begleiter - Zellen, ¢f. BEGLEITER-
CELLS.

conferva’ceous, resembling the genus
Conferva.

Congener’ity, the condition of belong-
ing to the same genus.

conid’ian, referring to conidia ; conid’-
ioid (eldos, resemblance), like con-
idia in form or function (W. G.
Smith).

Conjuga‘tion Canal’, an open tube
formed between the conjugation
cells of certain Algae (Blackman
and Tansley) ; various kinds of, as
cross ~, when some cells in a
given algal filament are active,
and others passive; lat’eral ~,
when it takes place cell by cell;
seala’riform ~, when the entire
filament is concerned.

conjunctive (conjunctivus, joining)
Symbio’sis, applied by Frank to
those cases in which the symbionts
are so intimately blended as to
form apparently a single body.

conna’cian, used by Praeger for plants
chiefly growing in Connaught.

conop’eus (kwryuy, kw'vwros, a gnat), a
correction of conopseus, gnat-like,
asin Habenaria conopsea ; cf. Gras,

313

in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. ix. (1862), pp.
333-334.

Conophor‘ium (kwvopdpos, cone-bear-
ing), a coniferous forest; cono-
phoroph'ilous (¢:Aéw, I love), dwell-
ing in coniferous forests ; Cono-
phorophy’ta (gurov, a plant), con-
iferous forest plants (Clements).

Con’text (contextus, woven together),
employed by Murrill for the fiesh

of Fungi.
contin’uous, used for ASEPTATE.
convolvula’ceous, denoting affinity

with the genus Convolvulus,
co-ovar’ial, derived from cells of the
same ovary (K. Pearson).

Cop’pice, a small wood which is regu-
larly cut at stated intervals, the
new growth arising from the stools;
Copse is practically the same.

coproph’ilous (¢:A\éw, I love), applied
to Fungi whose habitat is the dung
of animals.

cor’alloid, resembling coral, as certain
Lichens.

Cord, a synonym of Srranp.

cordai’tean, resembling the genus of
fossils, Cordaites.

Core, add, (2) an axial strand of
parenchyma in the haustorium of
certain parasites (De Bary) ; core’-
less ([dissyll.], without core
(Bailey).

cormo’des (kxopuos, a trunk, €fdos,
resemblance), possessing an axis
(A. Braun); cormophylla’ceous
(pvArov, a leaf, + aceous), used
by E. Newman for those Ferns
whose fronds are attached to the
caudex.

Corn, cereals generally ; in the United
States it is confined to maize.

corna’ceous, (1) allied to the cornel
tree, Cornus; (2) ‘‘of a horn-like
consistence ” (Vasey).

Corol'la, (3) employed by Sir J. E,
Smith for the utricle of Carex.

Corona, add, (8) the MEDULLARY
Crown, or ~ SHEATH; ~ stipu-
la‘ris, the circle of stipulodes in
Chara (Migula).

coronopifo’lioid (eléo0s, resemblance),
recalling the foliage of Plantago

Corpusculum

(SUPPLEMENT)

Crystallochores

coronopifolia, Brot., now merged
in P. macrorhiza, Poir.

Corpus’culum, add, (4) =
OosPHERE.

cort‘ical Pore, = LEntTIcEL; corti-
ca‘ting, constituting cortex, as ~
Cells, those which make up the
cortex; Cortica’tion, the forma-
tion of cortex.

cor’ticole, the same as CORTICOLOUS.

corym’biform (forma, shape), =
CORYMBOSE.

Coryph'ium, pl. Coryph’ia (xopydy,
summit), alpine plant formations ;
coryphoph'ilus (giAéw, I love),
growing in alpine places ; Cory-
phophy’ta (gurov, a plant), alpine

Ege,

plants.

cotyloi’deus (Mod. Lat.), = coryLi-
FORM ; Cotyle’don trace, the
common bundle in the stem

proper to the cotyledon ; its leaf-
trace.

Crad’ina (xpddos, the wild fig-tree),
a proteolytic enzyme existing in
the juice of the common fig-tree,
Ficus Carica, Linn.

Crassinucella’tae (crassus, thick, +
Nuceiivs), Van Tieghem’s term
for plants whose nucelli remain
of considerable bulk up to the time
of the formation of the embryo;
cf. TENUINUCELLATAE.

Crate’ria, pl., ascidia which are de-
rived from the surface of a leaf
(C. Schimper).

Cra’zy-weeds, the same as Loco-
wEEDS, chiefly species of Astragalus
and Lupinus which produce ‘‘ Loco”
disease in animals which have
eaten them.

Creat/ospores, -ae (xpéas, flesh,
+SporE), ‘‘nut-fruited” plants
(Clements).

Crem’nium, (xpyyvds, a cliff), a cliff
plant formation; cremnoph‘ilus,
(prréw, I love), cliff - dwelling ;
Cremnophy’ta, (dvurdv), a plant),
cliff plants (Clements).

creoph’agous (¢dyw, I eat), asynonym
of carnivorous, as applied to plants.

Cre‘nium, (xpqvn, a spring), a spring
formation ; crenoph’ilus (¢iAdw, I

love), spring-loving; Crenophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), plants of springs

(Clements).
cri‘brile, (Kearney) = CRIBROSE,
seeve-like.
Crist‘are (Fr. cristarque, from

cristal and arque), Van Tieghem’s
term for a layer of cortical tissue,
whose arc-shaped cells contain
macled crystals and are strength-
ened by sclerogen; occurring in
Ochnaceae.

Cro‘mules (G. T. Moore) = CHro-
MULES.

Cross-conjugation, see CoNJUGATION,
OROSS.

Crown-gall, disease of the root-crown
of fruit-trees, ascribed to a Myxo-
gaster, Dendrophagus (Toumey).

crust’ose = CRUSTACEOUS.

Cry’mium, (xpuyds, cold), a ‘polar
barrens” formation ; crymoph’tlus
(peréw, I love), dwelling in polar
regions; Crymophy’ta (dvrov, a
plant), polar plants (Clements).

Crypt, used by G. Henslow for the
front cavity of a stoma; crypto-
bio'tic (Slos, life), Kuntze’s sug-
gested expression for those lowly
organisms which appeared in geo-
logic times, but have left no trace
of their existence; Crypt’oblast
(B\acros, a bud) = Kryprosuast ;
Cryptocotyle’dons (+CoTyLepoy),
a group to contain syncotyledonous
and monocotyledonous plants
(Agardh) ; eryptocryst’alline
(+ CRYSTAL), the minute crystals
in plant-cells (Kraemer); crypto-
gam’ic Wood, the centripetal por-
tion of the xylem in certain fossil
Cycadoxylee; Cryptog’amy, the
condition of eryptogamous plants ;
cryptoner’vius (nervus, a nerve),
the nervation hidden, as by hairs
or texture of the leaf ; Crypt’opore,
adj. eryptop’orous, -rus (+ Pore),
applied to stomata which are below
the plane of the epidermis; cf
PHANEROPOROUS.

Cryst’allochores, -ae (xwpls, separate),
plants distributed by the action
of glaciers (Clements).

314

etenold

(SUPPLEMENT)

cytoplasmic

cten’oid (krels, xrevds, a comb, eldds,
resemblance), comb-like, pectinate.

Cul'tiform (cultus, tilled, forma,
shape), w cultivated form of a
species or variety (Kuntze) ; Culto-
hy’bridoform, a cultivated hybrid
of mixed parentage (Kuntze),

Cu’nix (p. 68); Mr Gepp suggests as
a possible derivation, xiwv, a dog,
léos, birdlime, as being viscous but
worthless as birdlime.

curvembryon‘ic (curvus, bent, éuBpuov,
a foetus), used of any curved
embryo; all, except the atropous
(orthotropous) form.

cutic’ular, pertaining to the CuTicLE;
cutic’uloid (eld0s, resemblance), a
structure resembling skin (G.
Murray).

cya/neous, coro-flower blue; Cy’ano-
cyst (kvoris, w bladder), a cell in
which starchand chlorophyll occur,
whose contents take a blue stain
(Arbaumont); cf. AcHROocYST;
Cy’anoplast (7\acros, moulded)
used of chromatophores, or minute
Sere pigmentary bodies in

chizophyceae (Hegler).
cyathea’ceous, allied to the fern-genus
Cyathea.

cycada’ceous, cycad’ean, allied to or
resembling Cycas; cycadofilici-
n’ean, allied to theCycadofilicineae,
a group of fossil plants partaking
of the characters of Cycads and
Ferns, such as Lyginodendron,
Williamson, and Medullosa, Cotta
(Scott) ; cyca’ceous, Hayne’s term
for ‘‘sago-grey ” ; from Metroxylon
Sagu, the sago-palm.

Cy’clarch (dpxy, beginning), the
first member of a whorl; Cyclo-
cho’risis (+ Cxorists), Fermond’s
term for the division of an axial
organ into a sheaf of secondary
axes ; cyclolyt/ic (Avois, a loosing)
Interval, the space on the Puo-
TRUM with all grades of illumina-
tion up to direct sunlight, capable
of producing cyclosis or rotation
of protoplasm in a plant-cell (8.
Moore); Cyclom’eter (uérpov, a
measure), a series of concentric

315

circles traced on a board, for
comparison with curved struc-
tures; Cyclu’ra (otpd, a tail), the
last member of a whorl.

Cyperog’rapher (ypddw, I write), a
writer on Cyperaceae.

cypripe’deous, allied to or resembling
Cypripedium.

Cyriodoch’ae (xUpios, regular, as to
time, doyy, entertainment), em-
ployed by Clements to denote
regular successions of plants.

Cysticar’ pium CyYSTOCARP ;
cysticar’ pic.

Cytioder’ma, or Cy’toderm (dépua, a
skin), (1) the cell-wall; (2) the
outer layer of protoplasm next
the cell-wall, the primordial
utricle; Cytioplas’ma (mAdopa,
moulded), the cell-contents ; Cy’to-
anat’omy (+ ANaTomy), the orga-
nisation of the cell (Graf); Oyto-
ast’er (+ ASTER), a star in nuclear
division ; cf. DyastTer ; Cy’to-
chemistry, the chemistry of the
cell (Graf); Cyto’chyle’ma (xvAds,
juice), the contents of the cell,
composed of PLasmMocHYM, and
Cy'tochym (xvya, that which is
poured), the more watery sap pre-
sent in the vacuoles of the plant-
cell (Strasburger); Cy’to-dynam’ics
(+ DYNAMIC), phenomena of motion,
cell-division, maturation, fertiliza-
tion, death and part pathology
(Graf); Cytogen’esis (-yéveots, begin-
ning), the development of cells;
Cytohydrol'ysis, the action of an
enzyme on the cell-wall, which be-
comes broken down in conse-
quence; Cy’tolite CyYsTOLItH ;
Cy’tolymph (lympha, spring water),
the more fluid contents of a cell ;
Cy’to-mechan‘ics, physical proper-
ties and behaviour to mechanical
stimuli (Graf) ; Cyto-morphol’ogy
(+ MorrHoLocy) external form
and size of the cell (Graf) ; Cyto-
physiology (+ PaystoLocy); Graf
divides this into sub-heads of
Cyto-CHEMISTRY, ~ DyNAMICS, ~
Mecuanics, and ~Statics; cyto-
plasmic (7Adoua, that formed), re-

adj.

Androgamy

(SUPPLEMENT)

dt-anthic

lating to Cyrornasm; ~andro-
g’amy, the male gamete is fer-
tilized by the cyto-plasm of the
female gamete (Dangeard) ; ~ gyno-
g’amy the female gamete is im-
pregnated by the cytoplasm of
the male gamete (Dangeard) ; cyto-
plas’tic (hacrds, moulded), rela-
ting to the CyrTopLast; Cy’to-
stat‘ics (crarikés, causing to stand),
conditions of equilibrium in the
cell (Graf).

dac’tyloid, (1) finger-like; (2) per-
taining to the § Dactyloides of the
genus Saxifraga.

Damp’ing off, the collapse of seedlings,
ascribed to the attacks of the
Fungus Botrytis vulgaris, or of
Pythium De-Baryanum.

dasyclad’ous,-dus («\ddos, a branch) =
compactus (Russow).

deaf, has been implied to imperfect
fruits of Rumex; ~-seeds, imper-
fect seeds of grasses (Percival).

Deassimila’tion, the process of plant-
katabolism (Quin).

Death-point, the critical point when a
spore is rendered permanently in-
capable of germinating (J. F.
Clarke).

decan’der (Mod. Lat.), decandrous.

Deform’ity, a monster; De’form is
used by Kuntze in the same sense.

degen’erate, degraded in function or
form.

degress‘ive, tending towards de-

eneration.

delignify’ing (Jignum, wood, facio, I
make), applied to an enzyme which
breaks down the structure of
wood, as in Merulius.

demat’ioid (eldos, resemblance), like
the genus Dematium, having a
felted layer of hyphae bearing
perithecia.

Den’drium (dévdpov, a fruit tree), an
“orchard formation”; dendro-
ph’ilus (d¢idéw, I love), ‘‘ orchard
loving”; Dendrophy’ta, (g¢urév, a
plant), ‘‘orchard plants” (Cle-
ments).

Deperula’tion (de, prefix of separation,
+ PERULA), the act of throwing off

the bud-scales in leafing ; calyp’tral
~, thrown off as a cap; tu’bular
~, when remaining as a collar at
the base of the shoot (Kirchner),

Dermatocalyp’trogen = DeRMACALYpP-
TROGEN,

Derm’oplast (m\acrds, moulded),
Pirotta’s term for a Monopuasz,
invested with a membrane; Der-
mosym'plast, the same writer’s
word for a Sympiast as a latex-
vessel.

desmid’ian, allied to the Desmideae;
Des’midocarp (xaprés, fruit), the
special cystocarp of Balbiania ; the
fertilized trichogynial cell divides
transversely, each daughter-cell
in turn branching with terminal
oospores.

Desmopiank’ton (+ PLANETON),
plankton united into bands or
ribbons (Forel),

destarch’ed, deprived of starch, as
by translocation.

deus’tate, deus’tous (deustus, burned
up), as if scorched (Heinig).

Deu'ter (Germ., an interpreter) Cells,
a row of large parenchymatous
cells, empty or containing starch,
which occur in the middle nerve of
Mosses (Limpricht) ; cf. Pornrzr-
CELLS.

Deuterogonid’ium (+ GoNIDIUM), &
gonidium in the second generation
of a transitional series (A. Braun) ;
Deut’oxylem (+ XYLEM),a synonym
of METAXYLEM).

Dew-rust, “blotchy discoloration of
leaves caused by dew” (Heinig).

Di’ad, a variation in spelling of Dyan,

infra.
diae’cious = DIOECIOUS,
Diakine’sis (xlvyois, energy), the

phenomenon following the SPrREM-
stage of nuclear division).

dialyste’lic (+ STELz), having distinct
steles.

dian’dreous, the condition of Orchids
having two perfect stamens (S.
Moore).

di-anth’ic (dv6os, a flower), pollination
by a flower of the same plant (K.
Pearson).

316

Diaphototropism

(SUPPLEMENT)

Dischisma

Diaphototrop’ism (64, through,+
Pxorotropism), the act of placing
at right angles to incident light ;
adj. diaphototrop’ic.

dibot/ryal = DIBOTRYOID.

dichoblast’ic (diva, two ways, BXacrés,
a shoot), Celakovsky’s term for
branching intermediate between
his acro- and pleuro-blastic condi-
tions, it apparently occurs in the
embryo of Pteridophytes ; dicho-
dy’namous, dichodynam’ic (dvvap.s,
power), applied to hybrids in which
the characters of both parents are
equally represented ; dichopod’ial
(166.ov, a small foot), when an axis
repeatedly forks giving rise to an
inflorescence termed a Dicho-
podium (Pax) ; dichotyp’ic (rv7os,
type), the appearance of two or
more types on the same plant
(Focke).

Dicot’ylae, an abbreviation of Dicoty-
ledonae; dicot’ylous = DICOTYLE-
DONOUS.

dicrana’ceous, resembling the Moss
Dicranum.

Dict’ydin, a substance found by Jahn
in Dictydium umbilicatum, as
granules which resist both acids
and alkalis.

Dictyosporan’gium (dikrvoy, a net, +
SPORANGIUM), the sporangium of
Saprolegnia, with encased spores
germinating within the sporangium
(Walpole and Huxley) ; Dict’yostele
(+STELE) a stele with large over-
lapping leaf-gaps; siphon’ic ~ ,when
the network of meristeles is simple
and tubular (Brebner); adj. dicty-
oste’lic ; Dictyox’ylon (£vAov, wood),
applied to the cortex of a fossil
stem possessing a netted system of
hypodermal fibrous strands, as in
Lyginodendron (Scott).

Dictyu’chus State of Saprolegnieae,
= Dicryosporaneium (Hartog),

Dientomoph’ily (+ ENToOMoPHILY),
when in a species, some individuals
are adapted for insect-fertilization
by a different group of visitors
from the remaining individuals
(Engler and Prantl); Diete’siae

(érjovos, annual), perennials with
short shoots, long shoots being
absent or fugacious (Krause) ;
Dimonoe’cism (+ Monorctsm), the
condition of two out of three kinds
of monoecious flowers, having per-
fect flowers, and (a) male, (b)
female, or (c) neuter flowers also
(Knuth).

Diffu’sion, stat‘ic, in botany, the
absorption of gaseous bodies
through stomata and diffusion
through tissues; Diffusiv’ity, the
ratio of such diffusion.

Digest/ive-cells, of the mycorrhiza of
Neottia ; ef. Host-cEtzs.

dimeroste’lic (+ MrristTeLe), two
meristeles or vascular bundles
(Brebner).

Di’odange (+ Diop, dyyetov, a vessel),
a group of diodes surrounded by
one or more layers of sterile cells
(Van Tieghem).

Dioe’cism, the condition of dioecious
plants or flowers.

Dip’lonasty (vacrds, pressed close),
when organs grow faster on the
upper and the under surfaces than
on the sides.

diplox’yloid, resembling the genus
Diploxylon (Williamson),

diplos’tichous (crixos, a row), in two
series or rows; diplox’ylous=DIP-
LOXYLIC.

Disassimila’tion, the breaking down,
katabolism of plants.

Disc or Disk, add, (7) the expanded
base of the style in Umbelliferae ;
(8) in a bulb, the solid base of the
stem, around which the scales are
arranged.

Dis’cals, Bessey’s proposed abbrevia-
tion of Disciflorae, a series of poly-
petalous Phanerogams.

Discentra’tion (dis, be centrum,
centre), used by ©. F. Schimper
for (a) fasciation of the axis, and
(b) multiple of a leaf-organ (Penzig).

Dischis’ma (dls, two, cxloua, separa-
tion), the fruit of Platystemon,
which divides into longitudinal
carpels, each of which again
divides transversely.

317

disjunctive

(SUPPLEMENT)

dyssophytes

disjunc’tive (disjunctivus, disjoined)
Symbio’sis, applied by Frank to
those cases in which the symbionts
do not form an associated organ-
ism, but are temporarily associated,
as in the case of insects and plants.

Dissem‘inule, a plant in the state of
being transported.

District, applied as the equivalent of
the Germ. Bezirk ; a small region
or tract of country.

distromat'ic (+Stroma), applied to
those species of Porphyra with the
thallus in two layers; cf. MoNo-
STROMATIC.

Dis'trophy (rpo~, nourishment), em-
ployed by Re for disparity in size
of homologous organs.

dodecan’der, dodecandrous,

dolichosty’lous (+Styzz), in dimor-
phic or trimorphic species applied
to the long-styled form.

dom'inant (dominans, prevailing,
ruling), in hybrids, the prevalent
character, in opposition to RECES-
SIVE.

Domin’ion, state, condition ; recently
used as the equivalent of Goebel’s
“*Staat,” as Cell- ~, Energid- ~.

Dom ’‘itoform (domitus, tamed, forma,
form), a cultivated form, the
original being unknown or dis-
similar (Kuntze).

dothidia’ceous, like the
Dothidia.

doub’le Fert’ilization,in Angiosperms,
when one male cell from the
pollen-tube fuses with the egg
nucleus, the other with the upper
polar nucleus, and this last with
the lower polar nucleus; also
termed TRIPLE FUSION; ~ Fructi-
fica’tion, dimorphism in fruit, ap-
plied to certain Algae; ~Nee‘dle,
in Sciadopitys, » dwarf branch
without bud-scales, the two leaves
being fused together at the edges
into one needle.

Draining-point, of a leaf; cf. Drip-
POINT.

drepanoclad’ous (xkAddos, a branch),
having sickle-shaped branches
(Russow).

genus

Drim’‘ium (dpiuts, pungent), an alkali
plain or salt basin formation;
drimyph’ilus (¢ihéw, I love), salt-
loving, halophilous; Drimyphy’ta
(gurev, w plant), salt-plants (Cle-
ments).

Dromot’ropism (dpéuos, a course,
tporh, @ turning), the irritability
of climbing hoses which results
in their spiral growth (Macmillan) ;
adj. dromotrop’ic.

Drop-dis’ease, a disease of lettuce
ascribed to Botrytis vulgaris and
Sclerotinia Libertiana.

Drupe, false, a nut-like fruit where
the lower persistent part of the
perianth becomes fleshy, as in
Neea.

dru’sy, a mineralogical term used by
J. E. Smith to express the appear-
ance of the stigma of Orobanche
caryophyllea ; pruinose.

Dune, undulating banks of blown
sand, with characteristic vegeta-
tion; cf. Tainrum.

du’plicate Par’asitism, self-parasitism,
as in the case of mistleto upon
mistleto.

Dy’ad, a subdivision of a TeTrap by
mitosis, again dividing into single
elements (Calkins).

Dyne, the unit of force expressed by
the weight of one gramme moving
one centimetre in one second of
time (Errera) [=CGS].

dysanth’ic (dv0os, a flower), fertiliza-
tion by the pollen from a different
plant (K. Pearson).

dyspho’tic, dysphotis’tic (das, gwrds,
light), applied by A. F. W.
Schimper to the deeper situated
BrntHos; ~ Plants, are those
which are adapted to a minimum
of light; dyst’ropous (rpory, a
turning), injurious insect-visiting,
so far as the flowers are concerned ;
Dys’tropy, the condition described.

Dys’sophytes, -ae (diccos, two-fold,
gurov, a plant). Clements’s term
for plants which are sometimes
hydrophytes and sometimes aero-
phytes; the author gives the de-
rivation as from ‘‘ dvecos, double.”

318

Ecballium (SUPPLEMENT) Endemism

Ecbal’‘lium, or Ecbal’lion (éxBéAdw, I
throw out), succession of plants
after timber felling (Clements),

Ece’sis, see CEcESIS.

Echi’nops-fluorescine, Echinops’ein,
and Echinops‘ine, alkaloids found
in Echinops Ritro (Greshoft).

ecil‘iate (+CiL1uM), without cilia.

E’cotone, see (Ecorone.

Ectauxe’sis (avéyos, growth), the
growth of an organ outwards
through the substance of the parent
shoot (Weisse).

ectophlo’ic, the condition of stems
when the internal phloem is want-
ing; ¢f. AMPHIPHLOIO (Jeffrey) ;
Ectospor’ium, the outer layer of a
spore in bacteria (Miihlschegel) ;
ectotrop’ic ; (2) the course of the
pollen-tube in acrogamic fertiliza-
tion, by the micropyle to the
embryo-sac (Pirotta and Longo).

Ec'topy (éxrémos, displaced), the
abnormal position of an organ.

edaph’ic (éagos, the ground),
A. F. W. Schimper’s term for the
influence of the soil on the plants
growing upon it; Edaph’ophytes
(gurov, a plant), plants which root
in the earth, with assimilation
organs in the air above it; normal
plants, or Eupuytss (Schroter).

Edob’oles, -ae (éw, I eat, Porn, a
throw), distribution by turgescence
of fruits or sporangia (Clements).

eflagelliferous (+ FLAGELLUM,
Sero, I bear), destitute of flagella ;
efov eolate (fovea, a pit), ‘‘ smooth,
without pits or depressions”
(Heinig) ;—the form ‘“‘eforeolate”’
is a press-error.

Egg-sac, the mesochite and endo-
chite of Fucaceae, the membranes
which enclose the egg (Farmer and
Williams).

Elae’oplasts, oil-drops, usually applied
to the chromatophores in Diatoms,
sometimes free; they are particu-
larised as, LipRopLasts, PuLaco-
PLASTS, and SPpaRsiopLasTs (Mere-
schkowsky) ; EHlaioplank’ton (+
Puianxton), plankton floating by
means of fatty matters (Forel).

319

Elate’rium, (2) the dried juice of the
wild cucumber, Hlaterium.

Elat’erophore (gopéw, I carry), thready
organs which bear the elaters in
certain Hepaticae.

Electrot’onus (#Aexrpoy, amber révos,
stress), a latent period of electric
stress (Hoermann); Electrop‘ism
or Electrotrop’ism (rpézos, direc-
tion), the inflection of roots or
shoots towards the cathode (Mac-
dougal) ; Electrotax’is (rats, order),
arrangement induced by electric
currents.

eleutherotep’alous (+ TEPAL), having
free tepals (Pax).

Emascula'tion, in plants, the re-
moval of the stamens before they
dehisce,from hermaphrodite flowers
previous to artificial hybridization.

Em’bryo-cord, in Hydnora, a single
row of flattened cells connecting
the embryo with the outer surface
of the albumen (Solms-Laubach) ;
Embryoblas’tanon (SAaores, a bud),
Miquel’s term for the suspensor
in Cycads ; embryon‘ic Appen’dage,
the apical portion of the suspensor
in grasses (Vines) ; embryophyt’ic,
relating to EMBRYOPHYTA.

emprosthod’romous (éumpocev, in
front, dpduos, a course), used of a
flower when the genetic spiral on
its shortest way from the bract to
the outermost perianth-segment
passes outside the flower, farthest
from the axis.

En’alid (évd\vos, marine), Warming’s
term for such plants as Zostera,
Halophila, and other marine sub-
mersed Phanerogams,.

enantiosty‘lous (évayrios, opposite, +
Sryiz), flowers whose styles are
protruded right or left of the axis,
with the stamens opposite.

Enaul‘ium (évavAos, a water course),
a ‘‘sanddraw formation”; enau-
loph’ilus) giAdw, I love), dwelling in
such places; Enaulophy’ta (gu7ov,
a plant), plants inhabiting ‘‘sand-
draws” (Clements).

Ende’mism, the condition of endemic
plants,

Endhymenine (SUPPLEMENT) Eplachene

Endhy’menine (vuiv, a membrane) =
IntinE; cf. EXHYMENINE,

endivia’ceous, light blue, like the
flowers of endive, CichoriumIntybus.

endocarp’oid (eldos, resemblance), like
the Lichen genus Hndocarpus,

Endochlor‘ites (+CHLORITE), chloro-
phyllous plastids contained in
achroocysts (Arbaumont).

En’‘dochrome-plate, used of the two
bands of colour in the frustule
of navicular Diatoms, lying on
the connecting band (Pfitzer).

En’dochyle (xvdos, juice), a plant
which has its water-tissue within
its assimilating tissue (A. F. W.
Schimper).

endococ’coid, resembling the Lichen
Endoccus.

Endoconid‘ia (+ConrIpIA), a synonym
of ENpoconrp1a; endocri’brose
(+CRIBROSE), within the sieve-
tubes (Buscalioni) ; endoder’moid
(eldos, resemblance), like the Enpo-
DERMIS (Rendle); endogam’ic
(yduos, marriage), crossing between
two flowers of the same individual
(K. Pearson); Endohaustor’ium
(+ Havstorium), a body resembling
a young haustorium within a cell
of a plant infected by Uredineous
Fungi (Eriksson) ; Endomer’istem
(+Menristem), Kussow’s term em-
ployed by Vaizey for that meri-
stem in a Moss which produces
the central strand ; Endonucle’olus
(+ Nuc LEo.vs), a space inside the
nucleolus (Huie); endophyt’ic
(purév, a plant), relating to an
endophyte, a plant living in the
interior of another living plant ;
En’doplast (zAacrés, moulded), the
protoplasmic contents of a cell
(Huxley) ; Endoplast’id, a plastid
containing one starch granule,
simple or compound (Arbaumont) ;
Endoprothal‘leae, Van Tieghem’s
name for Phanerogams; Endo-
sap‘rophytism (+SAPROPHYTISM)
Elenkin’s term for the Lichen-life.

-endosphae’rine, resembling or allied
to Endosphaera, a genus of Proto-
coccaceae,

End’ospore (+Spore), Endospor‘ium,
the interior membrane of the
pollen in Angiosperms; Endo-
test’a (+Tusta), the hard lig-
nified inner integument of the
seed of Cordaicarpus (Brongniart) ;
Endothe’lium (67\7, a nipple),
Schwere’s name for EnpopERmis;
endotrop’ic ; add, (2) fertilized by
pollen from another flower of the
same plant (K. Pearson); (3) the
path of the pollen-tube in basi-
gamic fertilization.

entire, (2) in Lichens applied to an
apothecium in which the peri-
thecium or hypothecium wholly
subtends the hymenium, or to the
margin of an apothecium when
continuous (Leighton).

Entomog’amy (dos, marriage), fer-
tilization of flowers by insects
(Kirchner).

Entrance, the outer aperture of a
stoma ; in Germ. ‘ Hingang.”

enu'cleate (+ NucLEUs), destitute of
a nucleus,

En’velope-cell, Archer’s equivalent of
Cohn’s ‘‘ Hiillzelle” ; the common
hyaline envelope of a colony of
Stephanosphaeria pluvialis, Cobn.

enzymat’ic, pertaining to an enzyme ;
Enzymology (+ ENnzyME, Aéyos,
discourse), the study of the soluble
ferments ; Enzymo’sis, changes in-
duced by the action of an enzyme.

eoclad’ous (jas, dawn=early, kAddos,
a branch), applied by Prantl to
those leaves which in development
become branched while in the
meristematic state.

Ephe’mer (é¢npuépios, short-lived),
Rikli’s term for introduced plauts
which are unable to persist, but
soon disappear ; (2) flowers which
closeafterashortterm of expansion.

Ephydrogam’icae, pl. (él, upon, tdwp,
water, duos, marriage), Knuth’s
term for plants whose flowers are
fertilized on the surface of water,
as Vallisneria ; Ephydrog’amy, the
condition described ; Epig’yny, the
state of having epigynous flowers.

Ep’iachene (+ ACHENE), an achene

320

Epiascidium

(SUPPLEMENT)

eumeristelic

developed from an inferior ovary
(Villari); Epiascid‘ium (+ Asct-
DIUM), a funnel formed from a
leaf, the inner surface correspond-
ing to the upper surface; cf.
Hypoascipium ; Epiblas’teme, a
tuft of glandular emergences which
act as colleters, their cells secret-
ing a viscid substance (Kerner) ;
epiderm’al Lay’er, the outer cortex
(Williamson and Scott).

Epipedochor’isis (¢rlredos, level, +
Cuorisis), the division of an axial
organ in one plane; it frequently
does not differ from Fascration
(Penzig).

epipel’tate (+ PELTATE), a phyllome
having the base of the limb on the
superior face (C. de Candolle) ;
epiphloe’dic = EPIPHLOEDAL; epi-
phyta’ceous = EPIPHYTIC ; Epi-
plank’ton (+ PLANKTON), (1) the
upper portion of pelagic plankton ;
(2) floating organisms attached to
pelagic organisms (Forel) ; epis-
troph’ic In’terval or Epistroph’ion,
that space on the Puorrum within
which epistrophe may take place
(S. Moore); epistom’eous (crdpua,
a mouth), ‘‘ spigot - shaped ”
(Heinig); Epist’rophy, (2) the re-
turn from a monstrous to a normal
form ; epanody ; Epithe’mata, pl.
of EPITHEMA ; epitroph’ic (rpody,
nourishment), having relation to
Epirropxy (Wiesner).

Epoik’ophytes (érouxéw, I settle as
colonist, girov, a plant), fairly
naturalized plants, but almost en-
tirely confined to roadsides or
paths, as Lepidiwm ruderale
(Rikli).

equiseta’ ceous = EQUISETIC; Equisete’-
tum, Warming’s term for a plant-
association of Hquisetum.

Ere’mium (dp7ula, a desert), a desert
formation ; eremoc’ola, desert
dwelling; eremoph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I
love), desert loving ; Eremophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), desert plants
(Clements).

Ergasiophy gophyter (¢pyacla, labour,
puyh, escape, purov, & plant), ap-

x

321

plied by Rikli to plants escaped
from cultivation.

erica’ceous, heath-like, or allied to
the genus Lrica.

erice’tinous, ‘‘ growing on heaths”’ ;
Erice’tum,(1) an account of heaths ;
(2) a heath plant-association ; pl.
Erice’ta, employed by Nilsson, as ~
cladino’sa, ~ hylocomio’sa, ~ poly-
tricho’sa, ~ pu’ra, ~ sphagno’sa, ac-
cording to the substratum of Lichen
or Moss (Heinig).

eri’nous(er,eris,ahedgehog), ‘‘prickly,
rough with sharp points ” (Heinig),

Erys‘imin, a glucoside found in Lry-
8umum.

Erythrobacte’ria (+ Bacteria), bac-
teria of a deep red colour; in
Ger., ‘‘ Purpurbacterien.”

Er’ythrophore (gopéw, I carry),
Schmitz’s term for a chlorophyll-
granule when red, as in certain
Algae.

Escape’, a cultivated plant found
growing as though wild, dispersed
by some agency.

esore’diate, destitute of Sorepra;
estroph'iolate, estrophiola’tus, des-
titute of caruncle, or STROPHIOLE.

Ete’sie (érjotos, annual), herbaceous
perennials ; the root persisting,
with the above-ground portion
only annual.

ethnobotan’ic (€4vos, a tribe, Bordvy,
a herb), relating to those plants
which illustrate or are typical of
the customs of a given race or
people.

e’tiolative, tending to disease ; etio-
log’ical, connected with AETIOLOGY.

Eucalyptol’ogist, an expert in the
polymorphic genus Hucalyptus
(Maiden).

eucar’pous, (1) = EUCARPIC; (2) of
Fungi when producing several suc-
cessive fructifications from the
same thallus; Euphe’mera ( +
ErHemeRa), flowers which open
and close finally within twenty-
four hours; eulimne’tic (+ Lim-
NETIC), plankton exclusively of
pools; eumeriste’lic, having re-
duced EvsT&LEs, as some species

Eunucleoli

exotropic

of Primula and Gunnera (Breb-
ner); Bunucle’oli (+ NuvucuEouvs),
a class of nucleoli which persist
in nuclear division after the
PsEvuDONUCLEOLI have disappeared
(Rosen); Euparthen’osperm, Mac-
Millan’s term for plants in which
both embryo and endosperm are
parthenogenetic ; eupelag’ic ( +
PELAGIC), plankton confined to the
ocean ; Euplank’ton (+ PLaNKTOoN),
free - floating orgavisms (Forel) ;
eupot’amic (vorauds, a river), ap-
plied to the plankton of running or
standing inland waters (Zimmer) ;
euphotomet’ric (+ PHOTOMETRIC),
Wiesner’s expression when leaves
are so placed as to receive the
greatest possible amount of light ;
Euphyl'la, pl., true leaves; adj.
euphyl'loid, euphylloid’eus ; eurad’-
ulan, employed by batologists to
denote similarity to Rubus Radula.

eurotoph’ilus (evpws, mouldiness,
girtéw, I love), dwelling in leaf-
mould; Eurotophy’ta (gurov, a
plant), leaf-mould plants ; Euro-
tophy’tia, leaf-mould plant forma-
tions (Clements).

euryc’ladous (evpis, broad, xAddos, a
branch), employed by Russow for
laxus ; euryhal'ine (4)s, adds, salt),
plankton adapted to varying con-
ditions of salinity (Forel); eury-
pho'tic (das, gwros, light), adapted
to light of varying intensity (Forel);
Eu'rytherm (6épu7, heat), applied to
bacteria capable of enduring great
heat; adj. eurytherm’ic.

Eu’stele (+ STELE), Brebner’s term for
the monostele of typical dicotyle-
dons, a ring of meristeles, including
pericyclic and ground tissue ; adj.
euste’lic ; the condition is Euste’ly ;
Euthal’lophytes, Huthallophy'ta,
Engler’s term for THALLOPHYTES
exclusive of Myxogastres; by
Wettstein employed in a more
restricted sense; eutrop’ic, (2)
those flowers which display Ev-
TROPY.

Evec’tion (evectus, carried), in Clado-
phora the initial cells of the

(SUPPLEMENT)

322

branches springing from the sides
of the upper end of the mother-
cell (Brand).
ever’nioid (eldos, resemblance), like
the genus Hvernia (Leighton),
Excoria’tion (ex, out of, coriwm, skin),
the falling off of the outer layer of
the terminal cells of glandular or
capitate hairs, as in Geranium
(Heinig) ; Excortica’tion (corticatus,
covered with bark), the stripping
of bark; exendotrop’ic (+ ENDo-
TROPIC), when fertilized from an-
other flower of the same or a
different plant (K. Pearson); Ex-
endot’ropy, the condition itself;
exhomotrop’ic (+ HOMOTROPIC),
when fertilized from the anthers of
the same, or a different plant (K.
Pearson); Exhomot’ropy, is the
condition described ; Exhy’menine
(Suv, @ membrane) = Extine.
Ex’it, the inner aperture of the slit
of a stoma; in Germ. ‘‘ Ausgang.”
Ex’ocarp, Lxocar’pium (éfw, outside,
xaptros, fruit), the outer layer of a
pericarp ; exogam’ic (yduos, marri-
age), when flowers are crossed from
different plants (K. Pearson) ; exo-
hadromat‘ic (+ HapRome), exterior
to the hadrome; cf. PERTHADRO-
MATIC; Exomer‘istem (+ MeERI-
STEM), Russow’s term tor the meri-
stem which produces all the tissues
of a Moss outside the central-
strand, namely, cortex and epider-
mis (Vaizey); Exopleu‘ra (7)evpd,
the side) = Txsta (Heinig) ; Exo-
prothall’eae, Van Tieghem’s term
for vascular cryptogams; Ex’o-
spore (+ Srore), the three outer
layers of the spores of Jsoetes
(Fitting) ; Exosporin‘ium, the outer
integument of a pollen-grain, or
microspore, of flowering plants
(Fitting); Exotest’a (+ Txsra), the
hard outer layer of a seed-coat
(F. W. Oliver); Exot’ism, a short-
ened form of Exot‘icism, the con-
dition of non-nativity, introduced
from abroad; exotrop‘ic, fertilized
from anthers of the same plant
(K. Pearson).

Explodiflorae

(SUPPLEMENT)

Fore-runner Point

Explodiflo‘rae, (explodo, I drive off,
jlos, floris, a flower), Delpino’s
term for wind-fertilized flowers
which expel their pollen by an
explosive action.

exraphid‘ian (ex = without, +
Rapuis), destitute of raphides
(Gulliver).

ex’tra-fascic’ular, outside a bundle or
fascicle; ~ -nup’tial, applied to
nectaries or honey-glands which are
not part of the floral organs; ~
-sac’cal, used of embryos arising
outside the cells of the embryo-
sac; ~ -xy’lar, or ex’tra-xylem’ic
(+ XyuEM), outside the xylem
(Roulet).

Exu’sion, Berkeley’s term for Exv-
DATION.

fa’cial, applied to a hilum which is
on the side and not on the margin
of a seed (Heinig).

False Hy’bridism, Millardet’s term
when the hybrid shows the char-
acter of one parent only; cf. Mono-
LEPSIS ; False-stom’ata (+ SToma),
pores in the epidermis of Hquis-
etum.

Fan, an equivalent of RHIPIDIUM.

Fasergriibchen (Germ.) = CRYPTO-
STOMATA.

favular’ian, a ribbed surface separated
by zigzag furrows in certain genera
of fossil Lycopods, derived from the
obsolete genus Favularia.

Fenes'trae (Lat., windows) apica’les,
and ~ basa’les, openings in the
outer coat of certain Silicoflagel-
latae (Lemmermann).

Ferrobacter’‘ia (+ Bacreria), iron-
bacteria, which reduce ferric to
ferrous compounds.

Fertiliza’tion (p. 100), (1) fusion of
two cells (gametes) to form a new
individual cell (zygote); (2) the
effect of pollen, deposited on stig-
matic surface, resulting in con-
version of flower into fruit, and of
ovule into seed; doub’le ~ one
generative nucleus from the pollen-
tube fuses with nucleus of egg-cell
(oosphere), the other with the

definitive nucleus, itself formed by
fusion of the polar nuclei.

Fibonac’ci Se’ries, Braun’s series of
numbers formed thus, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8,
18, 21, 34, 55... by successive
additions of the last two; they
occur in phyllotaxis, and were for-
mulated by Leonardo of Pisa, named
Fibonacci.

Fi’brotype (fibra, a filament, typus,
a type), Macdougal’s expression for
the condition of a root of Cephalan-
thera with a reduction and fusion
of the stelar compounds, and radi-
ally elongated cortex.

Fil‘ial-cell, Henfrey’s
daughter-cell.

filicin’ean, filicin’eous, relating to the
Filicineae, that is, Ferns in the
widest sense (Scott).

fimic’olous (fimus, dung, colo, I in-

term for

habit), growing on manure-
heaps.
Fi‘niform (finis, a boundary, +

Form), a form whose nearest re-
lations have completely died out
(Kuntze).

Fise’tin, the yellow colouring matter
of Rhus Cotinus.

Fissipar‘ity = FisstPaRIsM.
Flo’ral-leaf, suggested equivalent for
the Germ. ‘‘ Hochblatt” ; a bract.

floc’culose, like wool (Leighton).

fluorescigen’ic, (+ FLUORESCENCE,
yevos, offspring), causing fluores-
cence, as certain bacteria.

foeni’nus (foenum, hay), ‘‘hay-grey”
(Hayne),

Fo’lial = FouioLe.

Fo'liole, Yol’iola, add, (2) employed by
Spruce for the postical leaves of
Hepaticae, those on the ventral or
rooting surface; fo’liose, applied
to a Lichen with a leaf-like ex-
pansion of the thallus.

Fol'licle, (3) « little bladder on the
leaves of some Moases, as Pottia
cavifolia,

Fore-leaf, a translation of the Germ.
“Vorblatt” ; a bracteole or pro-
phyllum.

Fore-run’ner Point, a form of leaf-
apex which performs all duties of

323

Form

(SUPPLEMENT)

Geltonogamy

assimilation before the basal por-
tion is mature; Germ, ‘‘ Vorliuf-
erspitze.””

Form, nearly thirty special terms
are enumerated by O. Kuntze in
his ‘‘Methodik der Speciesbe-
schreibung,” pp. 15-17.

Porma’tion, an assemblage of plants,
either the same, or a given mix-
ture; ASSOCIATION is also used,
but both terms are somewhat
loosely used.

formicar’ian (formica, an ant), ap-
plied by Beccari to those plants
possessing saccharine fluids, thus
attracting ants.

Founda'tion, a literal rendering of
the Germ. ‘‘ Anlage.”

Front-cav'ity, the outer cavity of a
stoma ; in Germ. ‘‘ Vorhof.”

Fruit-bear’er, Potter’s term for
CaRPOPHORE; ~ _ bodies, (1)
zygotes which show subdivision
into spores ;(2) sporophores; ~
-forms, forms or means of repro-
duction of Fungi (Potter).

Fru’tical, a small shrub with a soft-
wooded stem, such as shrubby
species of Geranium (J. Smith) ;
fru‘ticose, (2) in Rubus, allied or
belonging to the super-species R.
JSruticosus,

Fru’tlet, suggested for low tufted
evergreen plants as Saxifrages
(J. Smith).

Fructifica’tion, dou’ble,
fructification in Algae.

fruticules’cent (/ruticulus, a small
shrub, + escens), applied to a
Lichen when somewhat shrubby
(Crombie).

fuma’goid, resembling Fumago.

fumaria’ceous, pertaining to Fuma-
ria, or its allies.

Fun'dament, a suggested equivalent
of the Germ. “‘ Anlage ” (Potter).
Fun’go-li‘chens, Lindsay’s term for
plants considered to be transi-
tional forms between Fungi and

Lichens.

Funic’ulus, add, (3) used by W.
Griffith for the suspensor of
Gnetum.

dimorphio

324

Fu’sion, trip’le, Macdougal’s term for
DOUBLE FERTILIZATION,

Galvanotax'is (rdéts, order), arrange-
ment induced by galvanic currents;
collecting round the kathode.

Game’tocyst (xicrts, « bag), the en-
velope enclosing one or more
gametes (Vuillemin); gameto-
genic, gametog’enous (yévos, race,
offspring), giving rise to gametes,
sexual cells; Gam’etophyt =
GAMETOPHYTE ; gametrop’ic
(rporh, a turning), movements of
organs before or after fertilization
(Hansgirg); Gamob‘ium (ydyos,
marriage, Blos, life), H. Gibson’s
term for the sexual generation of
organisms which show alternation
of generations (Parker), a game-
tophyte; gamodes’mic, (decpds, a
bond), or gamomeriste’lic (+
MERISTELE), lateral fusion of indi-
vidual bundle sheaths (Jeffrey) ;
Gam osperms (o7épua,a seed), plants
having seeds without partheno-
geneticembryos(MacMillan);Gam’-
icae, Radlkofer’s term for Algae.

Gang’lion, (2) the origin of the
vascular bundles in dicotyledons ;
ganglion’eous, used by Lindley for
hairs which bear branchlets on
their articulations,

Gap, see LeaF-Gap.

Gas-vac'uoles, special floating organs
in certain Cyanophyceae, as Ana-
baina (Kerner); Gasoplank’ton (+
PLANKTON), organisms which float
by means of air vacuoles (Forel).

Geitonemb’ryosperm (yelrwv, a neigh-
bour, éuSpvov, foetus, oméppa, a
seed), a plant with parthenogenetic
embryo, fertilized by pollen from
a different flower on the same
stock; Geitonen’dosperm (évéoy,
within), a plant with partheno-
genetic endosperm, fertilized by
pollen from a neighbouring flower
on the same stock ; Geitonocar’py,
kapwds, fruit), the production of
fruit as the outcome of GErIToNoG-
AMY; Geitonog’amy (yduos, mar-
riage), fertilization between neigh-

Geitonosperm

(SUPPLEMENT)

Grandmother Axis

bouring flowers (Kerner); Geit’o-
nosperm, a plant whose embryos
arise by geitonogamy, and are not
parthenogenetic, three terms due
to MacMillan.

Gem’maecorm (gemma, a bud, +
Coro), J. Smith’s term for a bud-
corm, applied to herbaceous plants
with a root-crown which increases
by side-buds ; Gemma’tion, add,
(3) budding, as in the multiplica-
tion of yeast (Huxley) ; Gem-
mid’ium = TETRASPORE.

Genepist’asis (yévos, offspring,
érloracts, a halt), graduated evolu-
tion, by the persistence of certain
individuals at a definite lower
grade, the remainder advancing
farther in modification (Eimer).

Genic’ulum, (2) the junction of the
articuli of Coralline Algae, which
is destitute of crustation.

Gennylang’ium (yevydw, I beget, iAn

Mareria, dyyeov, a vessel)

Radlkofer’s term for ANTHER;

Gennylei’on (7a, = food) = ANTHER-

IDIUM; Gennylozo’id ({Gov, an
animal, los, resemblance) =
SPERMATOZOON.

gentia‘neous, resembling or akin to
the genus Grentiana ; Gent/ianose, a
sugar from Gentiana lutea, occur-
ring with saccharose.

Geob’ion (Glos, life), plant associations
of the land, as distinct from water
(Forel) ; Geocar’py (xaprés, fruit),
the subterraneous ripening of
fruits, which have developed from
a flower above ground; Geoper-
cep’tion GEOAESTHESIA ; ge0-
ph’ilous, -ws (piAéw, I love), (2) land-
loving, terrestrial; Geophy’ta
(purdévy, a plant), land plants;
Geophy’tia, land plant formations
(Clements) ; geotac’tic, relating to
GEoTAXIS ; Geot’ropism, la’teral,
curving horizontally, as in twining
stems (Macdougal).

gerania’ceous, resembling or allied
to Geranium.

Germ-disc, ~ - fil’ament, ~ plants,
stages in the life of Hepaticae.
(Goebel).

325

gibbo’sus (Lat.) = GIBBEROSUS.

Gigant/ism, unusual size ; opposed to
NanisM,

gin’glymoid § (ycyyAuuss, a hinge,
eldos, resemblance), like a hinge
(Heinig).

ginkgoa’ceous, resembling the
Maiden-hair tree, Gingko biloba.

Gir'dle- band, the hoop, girdle or
cingulum of a Diatom-frustule ;
Gir’dle-view, the front or back
view of a Diatom, in distinction to
a lateral view.

gla’cial, (glacies, ice), employed by

MacMillan for ‘‘ distinctively
northern plants.”
Glaucogonid’ium (yAavxos, bluish grey,

+ GonipiuM), the bluish green
gonidium of Lichens (Bornet).

Glebe = GLEBA ; gle’bulose, possessing
a gleba, or resembling it.

gleocap’soid (el50s, resemblance), like
the genus Gleocapsa.

Gloe’ospores, -ae (yAola, glue, +
Spor), plants having viscid seeds
(Clements).

glob’ulose, globulo’sus, a diminutive
of GLOBOSE.

glumose’, glumo’sus = GLUMACEOUS.

glyco’sic, resembling the action of
the enzyme GLUCOSE.

glyphol’ecine (y\v¢w, I hollow out,
Adxos dish), with wavy longitudinal
canals or grooves (Heinig).

Glu’tenin, a constituent of wheat
gluten ; Glutencasein or ZymMom.

Gnesiog’amy (yvijovos, legitimate,
yduos, marriage), fertilization
between different individuals of
the same species.

Gonian’gium, term proposed by
A. Braun to include cystocarps
and the scyphi of Hepaticae;
gonid’ic, possessing gonidia (Lind-
say); gonid’ioid (eldos, resem-
blance), gonidium - like; Gon’'io-
cyst (kvoris, a bag), a sporangium
(A. Braun) ; Goniocyt’ium (xi7os,
a hollow) = GonipaNciIum ; Gono-
cys'tia = Gonocysts ; Gon’osphere
(cpaipa, a sphere), a zoogonidium
of Chytridiaceae (Nowakowski).

Grandmother Ax’is, the primary axis

Grandmother Cell

(SUPPLEMENT)

Halophobe

of a series of three (Potter); ~
Cell, the primary cell of a third
generation.

Gran‘ula, a minute particle, the as-
semblage of such being held to
constitute protoplasm (Oltmanns).

Gravipercep’tion (gravis, heavy, per-
ceptio, receiving), suggested in-
stead of GEo .esTHESIA (F. Darwin).

greaved (monosyll.) = oCHREATE.

Greg‘iform (yrex, gregis, a flock, +
Form), a variable or polymorphic
FinirorM (Kuntze).

Gros’sus (Lat.), (2) an unripe fig
(Heinig).

Growth-en’zyme, a ferment which
conduces to growth, by breaking
down tissue in advance.

guajaci‘nus, Hayne’s term for
greenish-brown ; from ‘‘Gum guaia-
cum.”

Gum-canals, thin-walled sacs in the
pith of Lyginodendron, now re-
garded as secretory sacs.

gymnocar’pic, gymnocarpous; Gym-
nochlor’ites (+ CHLORITE) chloro-
phyllous plastids contained in
cyanocysts, usually soon becoming
detached from the protoplasmic
layer of their formation (Arbau-
mont), Gym’nogams,Gymnog’amae,
(2) Caruel’s term for all plants pos-
sessing naked motile male cells ;
Gymnog’amy(yau0s marriage), when
cytoplas’mic ~, the female gamete
is impregnated by the eytoplasm
of the male gamete; when
bu‘clear ~, the female gamete is
impregnated by the nucleus of the
male gamete (Dangeard) ; Gym’no-
plast ( wAacros, moulded), a mono-
plast devoid of covering membrane
(Pirotta) ; Gymnoplast’id, plastids
similar to GyMNOCHLORITES found
in the pith of certain shrubs
(Arbaumont) ; gymnop’odal (zovs,
mods, w foot), applied to peculiar
branches of Chara, destitute parti-
ally or wholly in cortex on the
lowest whorl; Gymunosper’mism,
the real or supposed condition of
plants with naked seeds ; Gymno-
aym’plast (+ Sympuast), a plas-

326

modium, a mass of naked pro-
toplasm (Pirotta).

Gynan’drospore (+ ANDROSPORE), a
term applied to the majority of
Fern spores by Radlkofer; Gyno-
dioe’cism (+ Dioxctsm), the occur-
rence of female and hermaphrodite
flowers on a plant separated from
its fellows; Gynodimorph’ism
(+ Dimorputsm), the occurrence
of small female flowers on a gyno-
dioecious plant ; Gynoe’cism, the
presence of female flowers with-
out any male flowers whatever;
Gyn ospore (c7ropa, a seed), formerly
suggested for macrospore, that is,
a MucaspoRE; Gynosporan’gium
(dyyetov, a vessel), a sporangium
producing the same.

gypsoph'ilus (yiyos, chalk, gAdw, I
love), dwelling on _ limestone;
Gypsophy’ta (gurov, a plant), chalk
or limestone plants; Gypso-
phy’tia, limestone plant formations
(Clements).

hab’itally, used in the United States
for resembling ; having the habit
of another plant.

hadrocen’tric (centrum, the middle)
Bun’dle, having the hadrome in the
centre surrounded by the leptome
(Haberlandt); Had'romal, also
termed Had’romase, an enzyme
found in Merulius lacrymans,
Schum., and other Fungi, which
attacks the hadrome and destroys
its lignified cell-walls (Czapek).

half-hu’mus Plants, semi-saprophytes.

Half-Sib‘ling (+ SrBxine), a pair of
plants from the ovaries of the same
parent, or pollen of the same
parent (K. Pearson).

Halob’ion (flos, life), associations of
marine plants (Forel).

halo’nial, used of the fertile branches
or tubercles of the fossil Lepido-
phloios, formerly considered as
belonging to Halonia, Lindley et
Hutt., non Fries.

halolimnet’ic (+ LIMNETIC), belonging
to the sea or salt lakes (Forel) ;
Hal‘ophobe (goféw, I fear), a plant

halophilus

(SUPPLEMENT)

Helotism

which shuns salt; haloph’ilus
(@Aéw, I love), salt-loving ; Halo-
phy’ta (gurdy, a plant), salt plants ;
Halophy’tia, plant associations of
salt marshes.

Haplan’the (dv07, a blossom), Hux-
ley’s term for the hypothetic
anemophilous type of the flowers
of Gentianaceae ; ¢f. Journ. Linn.
Soc., Bot. xxiv. (1887), 112, 122;
Haplobacte’ria( + BaorERiA),simple
bacteria, colonies and cells in ag-
gregation, the product of division
asin Sarcina; haplocau’lous (caves,
astem), having a simple unbranched
stem ; haplolepid’eous, the prefer-
able form of APLOLEPIDEOUS;
Haplomer’istele (+ MErRISTELE),
a simple stele consisting of
an axial series of tracheae sur-
rounded by a ring of phloem; adj.
haplomeriste’lic (Brebner) ; Haplo-
mito’sis (+ Mrrosis), nuclear divi-
sion by transverse rupture (Dan-
geard).

Hap’tere, MacMillan’s term for Hap-
TERON, a holdfast; hapter’ic, of
the nature of w holdfast ; Hapto-
tropism (rpéros, direction), the
curving of tendrils and similar
organs (Fitting).

harpid‘ioid, (1) resembling or allied
to the Harpidium section of Hyp-
num ; (2) similarly the Lichen genus
Harpidium.

Haustor’‘ium, (2) a structure arising
from the secondary nucleus of
Lathraea,the embryo sac contain-
ing two haustoria, one equatorial,
the other micropylar (Chodat) ;
Haustoria (pl.) appendicula’ta,
when they arise from a protrusion
of the hyphae, an appresson ;
~ exappendicula’ta, when they arise
directly from the hyphae without
much contortion at the point of
origin; ~ lobula’ta, lobed ap-
pressors.

He'derose, a sugar contained in ivy,
Hedera Helix.

Hed‘ium, or Hed’ion (é60s, » base), a
succession of plants on residuary
soils (Clements).

327

Hekis’totherm (#xioros, the smallest,
6épun, heat), a plant which needs
but little heat, and can withstand
long periods of darkness (Warming).

Heleoplank’ton, or Helei’oplankton
(€Xos, a marsh, + PLANKTON), the
floating vegetation of marshes,
which overpowers the animal
plankton ; it differs from Potamo-
plankton by less motion of the
water (Zimmer),

hel‘icoid Cells, terminal cells, which
are usually branched, of Pitho-
phora (Wittrock).

helioph’ilous, -us (¢iAréw, I love),
adapted to full expwsure to the
sun ; helioph’obous (¢oféw, I fear),
adapted to a very small amount
of light; Heliophy’ta (gurdy, a
plant), plants adapted to full sun-
light ; Heliophy’tia, formations of
such plants (Clements).

Hel‘ium, a marsh formation ; helo-
ph‘ilus (¢:Aéw, [love), marsh-loving;
Helophy'ta (gurov, a plant), marsh
plants (Clements).

helminth’oid (@\y.vs, a worm, «dos,
resemblance), worm-shaped, vermi-
form (Heinig).

helminthospor’oid (eldos, resemblance),
resembling the genus Helmintho-
sporium, Pers.

Helohy’lium (dos, marsh, 7, forest),
a swamp forest formation ; helo-
hyloph’ilus (¢:A¢w, I love), dwelling
in wet forests; Helohylophy’ta
(purov, a plant), wet forest plants
(Clements) ; Heloloch’mium (Aéxpu7,
a thicket), a meadow thicket for-
mation; helolochmoph’ilus (¢.Aew,
I love), dwelling in meadow
thickets ; Helolochmophy’ta (¢urov,
a plant), meadow thicket plants
(Clements) ; Helorgad’ium (é)os,
marsh, dpyas, meadow), swamp
formation (Ganong) ; helorgado-
ph‘ilus (¢vAéw, I love), dwelling in
swampy woodlands; Helorgado-
phy’ta (g¢urcv, a plant), plants of
that formation (Clements).

Hel’otism (eidws, a serf), Warming’s
term for the symbiotic relations of
Algae and Fungi in Lichens.

hemeranthous

(SUPPLEMENT)

heterodesmic

hemeranth’ous, day-flowering.

hemiangiocar’pic, -pous (+ ANGIO-
CARPIC), when the ascocarp (apo-
thecium) is closed at first, but
opens when approaching ripeness
and discloses the hymenium of
crowded asci; hemichimonoph’ilous
(xeuov, winter, @iréw, I love),
applied by F. Ludwig to those
plants whose above-ground develop-
ment begins even during the pre-
valence of frost, as Ranunculus
Ficaria, Linn. ; hemichlamyd’eous
(xAauvs, a cloak), half-coated, as
ovules when borne on an inverted
symphyllodium in Coniferae (Cela-
kovsky) ; Hemicleistog’amy (+
CiEistogaMy), Knuth’s term for
the condition of plants whose
flowers open slightly ; adj. hemi-
cleistogam’ic; Hemimetat/ropy(uera,
with, rpor, a turning), in crossing
when the interchange between
male and female elements from
different flowers or plants is only
half completed (K. Pearson) ; adj.
hemimetatrop‘ic; hemiorthomor-
ph'ic (6p06s, upright, “op, shape),
symmetric organs which possess
an equality in a vertical plane
(Wiesner); Hemiorthot’ropy (rpor?,
a turning), any naturally placed
organ displaying vertical symmetry
(Wiesner) ; Hemiparthen’osperm
(+ PARTHENOSPERM), MacMillan’s
term for a plant having either
embryo or endosperm partheno-
genetic, but not both ; Hemipar’a-
site (+ ParasirE), plants whose
seeds germinate without a host
plant, but whose after life is de-
pendent upon a host, as Lartsia
and Yozzia; hemipe’lic (nos,
clay), rocks which yield a moderate
amount of clay detritus, and the
plants which affect such localities
(Thurmann); hemipelor’ic (ewptos,
monstrous), partly peloric flowers
in Linaria, the flowers being nearly
regular (Vernon) ; hemipsam’mic
(Wdpupos, sand), strata which give a
moderately porous detritus, with
the plants which prefer such places

(Thurmann) ; Hemiplank’ton (+
PLankTon), the mingled vegeta-
tion of shallow and deep water
forms in landlocked pools, ete,
(A. F. W. Schiwper) ; Hemisap’ro-
phyte (+ SapropuyTsr), a plant
which appropriates humus although
capable of self-support (Warming);
Hemisyncot’yly (+ Syncoryty),
when seedlings have their cotyle-
dons partially fused with one
another or some other organ (De
Vries) ; Hemitricot’yly, partial
division of one cotyledcn ; complete
fission is TRicorrLy (De Vries) ;
hemit’ropous (rpor}, a turning),
(1) with flowers of moderate adap-
tiveness to insect visitors, the
mean between ALLOTROPOUS and
EUTROPOUS ; (2) also applied to
insects which visit the same, as
flies, short-tongued bees, and most
butterflies (Loew) ; Herkog’amy=
HeErcocamy.

Heteradel’phy (ddeAd¢ds, a brother),
used of two adherent carpels which
develop unequally, one being more
or less atrophied (Reymondaud) ;
heterand’rous (dvip, dvépos, a man),
with two sets of stamens ; Heteran-
the’ry, the condition of having
distinct kinds of stamens ; hetero-
blas’tic, add, (2) used by Goebel to
express the fact that the adult
form of a plant is very unlike the
young or larval form; (3) applied
by Pfitzer to those Orchids in
which the pseudobulbs consist of a
single swollen internode; the con-
dition is Heteroblas’ty; Hetero-
b’olites (SoAls, a missile), a catabolic

roduct with absorption of other
odies (Beyerinck); ¢f. Scuizo-
BOLITES ; heterocar’pinus, an in-
ferior, or partially inferior fruit, as
the acorn ; Heterocar’py, producing
two kinds of fruit; heterochro-
mat‘ic, adj. of HmTzrocHRoMmaT-
IsM; heterochro’‘mous, when ray
and disc flowers differ in colour
(Heinig); heterocot’ylous (+4 Cory-
LEDON), having cotyledons un-
equally developed; heterodes’mic

328

Heterodichogamy

(SUPPLEMENT) homalocladous
(Secu0s, a bond), used when the allelomorphic gametes” (Bate-
vascular bundles are partly of son)

phloem only (Brebner); cf. Homo-
DESMIC ; Heterodichog’amy ; Engler
and Prantl’s synonym for DicHo-
GAMY; Heterodi’ode (+DiopE), a
term to include Macropiopz and
Micropiopze (Van Tieghem) ;
Heterodisty'ly, dimorphism, as in
Primula elatior, Jacq.; adj. hetero-
disty’lous ; heterodynam’ic (diva-
pus, power), applied to pairs of
characters, one dominant, the other
recessive (Correns); Heterogen’esis,
(2) the origin of organisms from
different genera or orders, or de
novo (Bastian); Heteroli’cheni (+
Licuen), Lichens in which the
gonidia are stratified in the thallus
(Jatta); Heterom’erals, Bessey’s
abbreviation for the Heteromerae
of Bentham and Hooker, a series
of Gamopetalae ; Heteromer’icarpy
(xapros, fruit), heterocarpy occur-
ring between parts of the same
fruit (Delpino); Heteromorpho’sis
= AITOMORPHOSIS in botanic usage;
Heteromorph'ism, the heteromor-
phic condition; Heteromesog’amy
(uéoos, intermediate, -yduos, mar-
riage), when individuals vary in
the method of fertilization, as (a)
auto-allogamous, (b) homodicho-
gamous, and (c) dientomophilous ;
heteroph’agous (¢dyw, I eat), ap-
plied to Fungi which attack plants
not congeneric (Eriksson) ; hetero-
tac’tic (raxrixds, qualified to ar-
range), with more than one system
in the same inflorescence ; hetero-
thal'lic (@a\Xéds, a sprout), employed
by Blakeslee for dioecious, in Mu-
corineae; Heterotristy’ly, trimor-
phism, as in Lythrum Salicaria,
Linn. ; Het’erotroph, (1) employed
by Pfeffer to denote a pure sapro-
phyte; (2) an organ which is
developed more on one side than
another (Wiesner); adj. hetero-
troph‘ic ; heterotyp’ic, (2) employed
to denote vegetative division ;
Heterozy’gote (+ ZyGorE), a ‘‘zy-
gote formed by a pair of opposite

hexacot’ylous, having apparently six
cotyledons due to fission of the
normal two (De Vries) ; hexacy’clic
(kv«dos, a circle), arranged in six
whorls; hexaphylet’ic (gvAv, a tribe),
applied to those derivative hybrids
which are the product of six forms
or species, as in some willow-
hybrids.

Hid‘roplank’ton (ldpas, sweat, +
PLANKTON), organiems which float
by virtue of some secretion (Forel).

Hieraciol’ogist (Adyos, discourse), an
expert in the genus Hieracium.

Hinge, a special part of the stem
near a node, between two rigid
portions, capable of movement
(Kohl); ~ plants, plants thus sus-
ceptible to curvature.

his’tioid (eldos, resemblance), arach-
noid (Heinig); histoph’ilus (¢i\éw,
I love), parasitic ; Histophy’ta
(purov, a plant), parasites; Histo-
phy’tia, parasitic plant formations
(Clements).

Hof (Germ., a court), (1) the areola
of a bordered pit; (2) Rosen’s ex-
pression for a clear, granule-free
space surrounding the nucleus or
nucleolus.

holocar’pous (xapros, fruit), used of
Fungi producing fruit once only from
the same thallus; cf. EUCARPOUS.

holochlamyd’eous (xAapvs, a cloak),
employed for ovules such as
those of Gingko when the integu-
ments are practically complete
(Celakovsky) ; holocy’clic (xuxAcxés,
circular), applied to a stem with
amplexicaul leaves, regarded as en-
circling the stem and ending at the
node in a leaf (Gelakovakg) ; Holo-
g’amy (yduos, marriage), when the
nuclei of gametes fuse together
(Dangeard) ; Holopar’asite (+
Parasite), a plant entirely de-
pendent upon the host-plant for
its existence (Warming).

homaloclad’ous, -dus (xdddos, a
branch), Russow’s term for straight-
branched.

329

homoblastic

(SUPPLEMENT)

hydrochoric

homoblas'tic,

add, (2) used by
Goebel to express the fact that
the larval and adult forms are
practically the same; (3) Pfitzer
employs it for those Orchids whose
pseudo-bulbs consist of several
internodes, only the terminal bear-
ing developed leaves ; homodes’mic
(Seouos, a bond), when the vascular
bundles of an atactostele are of the
same type (Brebner); Homodi-
chog’amy (+ DicHoGamy), the exist-
ence of homogamous and dicho-
gamous individuals in the same
species ; homodynam’ic (dvvaus,
power), in hybrids in which the
parental characters are equally
transmitted (Correns); homoé-
an’drous (dip, dvdpos, a man),
having only one kind of stamen ;
Homoean’dry, the condition of
having uniform stamens; homo-
ét’ic, metamorphic, cf. Homoxosis ;
Homog’amy, add, (2) indepen-
dently coined by G. J. Romanes
to express ‘‘discriminate isola-
tion”; adj. homog’amous; Homo-
gen’esis, Homog’eny, the reverse of
HETEROGENESIS; the successive
generations resembling the parent
form; adj. homogenet/ic; Homo-
heteros’tyly, the occurrence of
similar and dissimilar styles in
the same species (Warming); Homo-
li’cheni (+ LicuEn), Lichens with
gonidia distributed generally
throughout the thallus (Jatta);
Homone’meae (vfjua, a thread), for-
merly applied to Algae and Fungi
(Henslow); Homon’ymy, the posses-
sion of the same specific name under
another genus; homodg’onous (ydvos,
race) = ANISOGONOUS, breeding true;
Homodp’lasy, (ridoow, I shape),
when an abnormal growth consists
of the same elements as the part
whence it arises (Kiister) ; Homo-
st’yly, (+ Sryz), the same relation
of length between all styles and
anthers of the same species (Axell) ;
homotac’tic (raxrixds, apt to ar-
range), when only one system of
arrangement prevails in an inflor-

330

escence ; homothall’ic (@aAds, a
sprout), monoecious, applied to
Mucorineae (Blakeslee); homot’-
ropic (7péz7os, direction), fertilized
by anthers from the same flower
(K. Pearson) ; Hom/‘otype, (2)
organs showing no trace of differen-
tiation between one and another
in function (K. Pearson); adj.
homotyp’ic; Homotypo’sis, the
principle of the likeness and diver-
sity of homotypes (K. Pearson);
Homozy’gote (+ Zycorz), a zygote
produced by the union of gametes
having similar allelomorphs (Bate-
son).

Hon’ey-leaves, nectaries such as those
of Aquilegia (Potter),

Hop-meal=Lvrvtin.

Hor’dein, « special proteid occurring
in barley, Hordeum vulgare, Linn.

hospita’ting (hospes, wu guest), of
plants which shelter ants, as Hyd-
nophytum; Hospita’tors, the plants
in question (Beccari).

Host-cells, the cells in mycorhiza of
Neottia associated with the diges-
tive cells (Magnus).

humie’ular, Beccari’s term for SAPRO-
PHYTIC ; Humifica’tion, the reduc-
tion of dead plant substances to
humus by Fungi (Beyerinck).

husk’less, wanting the usual outer
covering, as in certain forms of
barley, walnuts, etc.

Hy’alosomes (cwyua, a body), colour-
less granules which do not take
up stains.

Hyb'ridoform (+ Form), a hybrid be-
tween Finirorms (Kuntze); Hy-
bridopro’liform (proles, offspring),
a fertile hybrid of HyBripororMs
(Kuntze); Hybridog’amy (ydpos,
marriage), hybrids between differ-
ent species.

Hy'dathodes, sub’stitute; cf. CEpsz-
MATA.

Hydras’tin, an alkaloid found in
Hydrastis canadensis, Linn.

hydrocar pic (xap7os, a fruit), bringing
the fruit below the surface of water
tomature; hydrochor’‘ic (xwpls, asun-
der), dispersed by water, rivers or

Hydrocleistogamy

(SUPPLEMENT)

Hyphydrogamy

floods; Hydrocleistog’amy ( + CLzIs-
TOGAMY), when flowers do not open
in consequence of submersion
(Knuth); hydrodynam‘ie (évvays,
power), used for the action of tides
and waves in distribution ; Hy’dro-
gams (yduos, marriage) = Crypto-
GAMS; Hy’droid, Potonié’s term
for a water-conducting strand in
aérial stems ; ¢f. HyDROME ; Hy’dro-
lyst= Hyprouist ; Hy’drolyte, the
substance which undergoes fer-
mentation (Armstrong) ; Hy’drome,
water-conducting tissue in stems,
particularised into, ~cylinder, ~
man’tle, ~ sheath, ~ ste’reome
(Tansley and Chick) ; Hydromeg’a-
therm (uéya, great, 6épun, heat),
Warming’s term for a plant which
needs much heat and moisture, as
the natives of most tropical regions ;
Hydromorpho’sis (udp@wors, a shap-
ing), structural peculiarities in-
duced by being subme: ged (Herbst);
Hydroph’ilae = CryPToGams,
hydrophylla‘ceous, pertaining to Hy-
drophylium or its allies.

Hydrophyt'ia, plant associations of
bog and swamp plants; hydro-
phyt‘ic, relative to Hydrophytes ;
Hydroste’reids (arepeds, solid), pro-
senchymatous thick-walled ele-
ments, with conspicuous pits, but
without spiral thickening on the
walls (Haberlandt) ; Hydroste’-
reome, transverse, the transverse
parenchyma of Podocarpus and
Cycas (Bernard); Hydrotax’is
(rdés, order), creeping from dry
to moist situations, as plasmodia
(Verworn) ; Hydrotrib’ium (rp.67,
grinding), ‘‘ bad lands” formation ;
hydrotriboph’ilus (¢.\éw, 1 love),
dwelling in bad Jands; Hydro-
tribophy’ta (purov, a plant), bad
land plants (Clements).

hydroph’ilus, (2) dwelling in wet land
or water (Clements).

Hygroph’ilae (vypos, moist, rdw,
I love), moisture - loving plants ;
hy’grophile, hy’groph’ilous, per-
taining to Hygrophytes ; hygroph’-
orous, water-bearing, or saturated

331

with it; applied by Spruce to cer-
tain Hepaticae.

Hy’lium (iy, forest), a forest forma-
tion ; hyloc’ola, dwelling in forests ;
Hylo’dium (Awéys, wooded), pl. -ia,
dry open woodland formations ;
hylodoph’ilus (giAédw, I love),
dwelling in dry woods; Hylodo-
phy'ta (gurov, a plant), dry wood-
land plants ; hyloph’ilus, dwelling
in forests; Hylophy’ta, forest
plants (Clements).

hylocomnio’sus, mossy, composed of
Hylocomnium and similar mosses
(Nilsson).

Hy'loids (Ay, wood, eldos, resem-
blance), crystals in Gouania leaves
suggesting logs of wood as to shape.

Hypallel’omorph (+ ALLELOMORPH),
the constituents of compound al-
lelomorphs (Bateson); byperhy’-
dric, Kiister’s expression for an
outlet or overflow for water in
tissues ; hypermetatrop‘ic, defined
as when ‘“‘the ovary of one plant
receives pollen from another of a
flower of the same or a second
ae while the ovary of the latter

ower receives pollen from another
associated with the first ovary”
(K. Pearson) ; Hypermetat’ropy,
the condition in question; Hy’-
perplasy (7Adcow, I shape), an ab-
normal growth of tissue due to
undue cell-division (Kiister) ; hy-
perstom’atous, having stomata on
the upper leaf surface; Hyper’-
trophy (rpo¢7, food), undue growth
from abnormal increase of the
tissue-elements (Kiister).

Hy’phal Bod‘ies, short thick hyphae
in certain Fungi, which produce
fructifying hyphae or conidio-
phores (Thaxter).

Hyphaimy’ro - plank'ton (ipddupos,
somewhat salt, + PLANKTON), the
floating organisms of brackish
water (Zimmermann).

Hyphydrogam’'icae (imo, under, vdwp,
water, yduos, marriage), plants
whose flowers are fertilized under
water, as Najas (Knuth) ; Hyphy-
drog’amy, the condition specified.

Hypnetum

(SUPPLEMENT)

inhibited

Hypne’tum, a plant-association com-
posed of Mosses, especially of
Hypnum, and its allies.

Hyp‘noplasy (7Adow, I shape), arres-
ted development due to various in-
hibiting reactions, which prevent
the cells or tissues attaining
normal size (Kiister); Hyp’no-
sporange (+ SPORANGE), a pro-
duct of the modification of the
root of Botrydium, a sporangium
which produces zoospores after a
resting period (Rostafifiski).

Hy’poachene (+ ACHENE), an achene
from an inferior ovary (Villari) ;
Hypoascid’ium (+ Ascrp1uM), afun-
nel-shaped growth, the inner sur-
face corresponding with the lower
surface of the metamorphosed leaf
(C. de Candolle) ; Hyp’oblast =
Hyposiastus ; hypoder’mal Cell,
the apical cell of the nucellus giving
rise to the embryo-sac; hypoder’
micZone, Bastit’s termf rstructure
described by him in the scales of the
rhizome of certain Mosses distinct
from the bundle in the mid-rib;
Hypog’yny, the condition of pos-
sessing hypogynous flowers ; hypo-
pel’'tate (+PELTATE) applied to a
phyliome having the base of the
limb on the inferior face; ¢f. EPI-
PELTATE (C. de Candolle) ; Hy’po-
physe, ~ Cell, = Hyporuysis; hy-
pophyllop’odous (gvAdoy, a leaf,
mous, a foot), radical leaves present
when flowering, but not numerous ;
used of certain Hieracia ; of. PHYL-
LOPoDoUS ; Hy’posperm (o7épya, a
seed), the lower part of an ovule
or seed, below the level where the
integument becomes free from the
nucellus (F. W. Oliver); Hy’po-
state (crdo.s, a standing), = Hyro-
SPERM ; hypostom’atous, stomata
confined to the lower surface ; Hy’-
pothece = HyPoTHECIUM.

Hyp’sium, or Hyp’sion (v1, aloft),
succession of plants by elevation
(Clements).

hysterogenet’ic = HYSTEROGENIC ; Hy-
st’erostele (+ STELE), a stele which
is supposed to be reduced in struc-

ture, as in Hippuris and Potamo-
geton (Brebner).

Hystrel'la (vcrépy, the matrix), a
synonym of CARPEL,

idioandrospor’ous (‘é:os, peculiar, +
ANDROSPORE), when dwarf-males
of Oedogoniaceae are produced
from zoospores contained in certain
cells of neuter individuals (Witt-
rock) ; Idiot’ery (répas, a monster),
Gubler’s term for a monstrosity
which is peculiar to the individual ;
cf. TAXITERY ; idiotyp’ic (ru7os, a
type), sexual (Radlkofer); the
condition in Idiot’ypy; ¢f. zELo-
TYPIC.

Immotiflor’ae (immotus, motionless,
flos, floris, a flower), Delpino’s
term for wind- fertilized plants
whose flowers are steadily fixed.

Impregna’ting Tube, an outgrowth
from the antheridium of Pythium,
which penetrates the periplasm to
the surface of the oosphere.

Impregna tion, gen’erative, the fusion
of the generative nucleus with the
egg; vegeta'tive~, Strashurger’s
term for the fusion of the polar
nuclei, either with each other or
with one of the generative
nuclei.

Incrusta’'tion (incrustatio, an encas-
ing), fossils encased in mineral sub-
stance, with the actual tissue
wanting ; casts which give impres-
sions of markings or cavities, but
show no organic structure.

Indehis’cence (in, negation, + DExI-
SCENCE), not opening, as of fruits
which remain closed at maturity.

Indimul’sin, an enzyme producing
indigo in the leaves of Indigofera.

Infection Lay’er, a patch of hyphe
near the base of the scutellum in
Lolium temulentum (Freeman).

infracuta’neous (cutis, skin), below
the surface, subepidermal; in-
frano’dal (+ NODAL), below a node.

inhib/ited, used by J. F. Clark for
spores, not killed, but whose ger-
mination has been prevented by
the use of certain solutions,

332

Initials

(SUPPLEMENT)

ixous

Init/ials, the beginnings of tissues,
the early stages of cells or tissues,
as Dermat’ogen ~, or Per’iblem~.

inophyl’lous (ls, lvos, a nerve,
pidrov, a leaf), with thread-like
veins in the leaf (Heinig).

in‘ops (Lat., destitute), poor, de-
ficient (Heinig).

Inotag’mata, pl. (+ Taama), the
hypothetical contractile elements
of protoplasm (T. W. Engel-
mann).

in’quinant (inguino, I stain), stained
or staining.

interbiomor’ic (+ Bromorz), em-
ployed to denote the condition of
Hya.opuasoM ; interfo’liate, inter-
fo’'liar (+ Fo.toLe), between the
leaves, or between the leaves and
some other structure ; interproto-
plas’‘mic (+ ProropLasm) Spa‘ces,
gaps in the reticulum of Myxo-
gastres; intersem’inal, between or
amongst seeds, as scales on the
torus of Anthemis; interspor’al
(cmopd, & spore), in a sporangium,
situated between the spores
(Harper) ; interplacen’tal (+ Pia-
cENTA), between the placentas ;
applied to vascular bundles which
occur in the capsule; cf. ANTE-
PLACENTAL ; intertrop’ic (+ TRo-
Pic), relating to the torrid zone;
within the tropics; In’terzones
(+ Zone) Bessey’s term for the
portion of a Diatom frustule which
in some cases lies between the
girdle and the valves.

in’tra-axil'lary (+ AXILLARY), within
the axil, as many leaf-buds; in-
tracutic’ular (+ CUTICLE), within
the cuticle ; applied to parts or
organs whose normal position is
outside ; intrapal’ear (+ Para),
referring to the fertilization of
cereals which commonly takes
place within the flower, before the
exsertion of the anthers; intra-
sac’cal (+ Sao) employed of em-
bryos, arising outside the embryo-
sac; intrastamin’eal (+ SramMeEn),
within the stamens, as the disk of
Anacardiaceae.

333

intromar’ginal, (+ MARGINAL), used
of a vein running just within the
outer margin of a leaf.

Intumes’cence (intumescere, to swell-
up), any abnormal swelling on the
exterior of plants.

Inva’sion, (invasus), an intrusion of
an alien plant into regions or
stations foreign to it.

Ton (ov, neut. of idv, past part. of
elul, I for a physical term, defined
by J. F. Clark as the division of a
molecule; adj. ion’ic; Ioniza’tion,
the partitioning of a molecule ;
ioni’zed, divided into ions.

is‘abelline, sabelli’nus (Isabella,
Queen of Spain), a greyish drab.

isocot’ylous (+CotTyLEpDoN), having
equally developed cotyledons ;
Isodi’ode (+Dr1op«), when all the
diodes produced are alike (Van
Tieghem) ; isog’onous (yévos, off-
spring), used of hybrids which
combine the parental characters
in equal degree (De Vries); ¢f.
ANISOGONOUS ; isolat/eral (/atus, a
side), employed by Heinricher for
“central” ; ~ Leaves, those which
possess palisade tissue on both
surfaces.

Isola'tion (Fr., isolation, insulation,
from insula, an island), the pre-
vention of intercrossing between a
separated section of a species or
kind, and the rest of that species
or kind (Romanes).

I’somorph (op¢), shape), similar in
external form, but not in essential
structure; a mineralogical term ;
Isomorph’ism, the condition de-
scribed, as exemplified by the out-
ward agreement of purple Crocus
and Colchicum ; isoph’agous (¢dyos,
a glutton), applied to parasitic
Fungi confined to one species
(Eriksson) ; isophyl’lous (pvAAov, a
leaf), leaves alike, in shape or size ;
Isophytot‘onus (pvrdv, a plant,
révos, strain), in temperature iden-
tical with the plant’s requirements
(Clements).

ix’ous (léds, _ bird-lime),
viscous (Heinig).

sticky,

Jaculator

(SUPPLEMENT)

Latent Period

Jac’ulator (Lat., a darter), a hook-
like process on the placenta of
certain fruits, which aids in the
expulsion of the seeds, as in
Acanthaceae (Boulger).

Join’ing, used by Babingies for the
point of union of two different
parts ; a node.

Jord’anism, an excessive multiplica-
tion of so-called species, usually
regarded as mere varieties which
are tolerably constant under culti-
vation ; the name is derived from
Alexis Jordan of Lyons.

junca/ceous, junceous, rush-like.

juniperi‘nus, bluish-brown, like the
berries of the juniper (Hayne).

ju’venile (juvenilis, youthful), ap-
plied by Goebel to the early forms,
as the larval-forms of conifers.

karpotrop’ic = CARPOTROPIC.

Karyas'ter (+ AstHR), the spindle-
figure of the nucleus; Karyochy-
le’ma (xvAds, juice), proposed by
Strasburger for ACHROMATIN ;
Karyogam’etes (+GAMETE), game-
tonuclei, their union is Karyo-
@amy; Kar’yolymph ( + Lympz),
the nuclear liquid; Karyorhex’is
(pfés, a breaking), rapid dissolu-
tion of a nucleus (Maire).

Katab’olite, any product of destruc-
tive metabolism ; cf. ANABOLITE ;
Kat/alase, see CaTALASE; Kat’a-
states, pl. (craros, a standing),
intermediate products of katubo-
lism, during the breaking down of
protoplasm (Parker).

Keel-punc’ta, pl., nodulated thicken-
ings on one margin of the valves of
Nitzschia (O'Meara).

Key, (2) « clavis or short statement
of the contrasted characters of a
genus or other group.

Kine’sis (xivyots, motion), movement,
used by T. Engelmann in
contradistinction to Taxis.

Kin/oplasm (7Adcua, moulded), that
part of cytoplasm involved in
spindle formation, as contr sted
with TRopHoPLAsmM; Kin’ospore
(+Sprorz), a spore resulting from

a simple process of division, as
motile zoospore, conidia, pycnido-
spores (Klebs).

Kleisanthe’ry = CLEISANTHERY.

klinotrop‘ic =CLINOTROPIC,

Knobs, used by Sir J. E. Smith for
CEPHALODIA.

Knor’ria, formerly a genus of fossil
plants, now used for lepidodendroid
stems when their cortex has been
stripped off to a considerable but
variable depth (Scott).

Knot-stage = SKEIN in nuclear divi-
sion.

koele’rian, relating to Rubus Koeleri
or its close allies.

Kollaplank’ton («é\\a, glue, + PLanE-
Ton), used of organisms which float
by being encased in gelatinous
envelopes (Forel).

Kremast’oplank’ton (xpeyaoros, hung
up, + Puanxton), floating organ-
isms supplied with appendages
which conduce to that function, as
hairs, prickles, etc. (Forel).

Kryptocotyle’dons = CRYPTOCOTYLE-
DONS.

labioscop’ic (+ LaBium, oxordéw, I
look), employed by Pfitzer for the
condition of certain Orchids when
the sepals are combined with an
extension of the axis, as in Dry-
moda.

Laboulbenomyce’tes, Engler’s term
for Laboulbeniaceae and their
allies.

Lacu’nae, (3) the vallecular canals of
Lquisetum.

Lage’nian, pertaining to Leinster,
from Lagenia, the Latin name of
that province.

Lagenost’ome, the free apex of the
nucellus in Lagenostoma.

Lamel’la, middle, the membrane or
primary septum between any two
cells.

lamina’rioid (eléos, resemblance), re-
sembling or akin to the genus
Laminaria.

La‘tent Per’iod, the time required to
take up any stimulus, and respond
to it (Macdougal),

334

Laticifers

(SUPPLEMENT)

lipolytic

Latic’ifers, laticiferous cells or vessels.

Laur‘ium (Aavpa, a lane), ‘sewer
formation”; lauroph’ilus (¢iAéu,
T love), ‘‘sewer-dwelling” ; Lauro-
phy'ta (gurdy, a plant), ‘ sewer
plants” (Clements),

Leaf'it, Withering’s term for Lzar-
LET.

lecid’1oid (eléos, resemblance), lecidei-
form, :

leiodermar‘ian, resembling Leioder-
maria in external markings (Scott).

len’tiform (lens, lentis, lentil, forma,
shape), doubly convex, shaped like
a lentil-seed.

lepidos’troboid, recalling the fossil
genus Lepidostrobus in form or
marking.

lepra'rioid, resembling the old genus
Lepraria.

leptoclad’ous (kAddos,
slender branched.

leptocen’tric (+ LepromE, centrum,
the middle), when a vascular
bundle has the leptome in the
middle, with the hadrome round
it (Haberlandt).

leptoder’matous, leptodermous ;
Leptogonid‘ium (+ GonIDIUM) =
Microgonrpium ; Lept’oid, a group
of six to eight polygonal cells,
resembling sieve-tubes, in the
leptome of certain Bryophytes
(Tansley and Chick); Lep’tome-
Man’tle, fusion of several leptoids
into a layer; ~ Strand, modifica-
tion of the leptome cylinder ;
leptomat‘ic, pertaining to the
leptome; Lep’tomin, a principle
found by Perrot in sieve-tissue,
acting like an enzyme to produce
oxidation ; Leptoxy’lem (+ XYLEM),
the water-conducting tissue of the
sporophyte of Mosses; functional
wood (Vaizey).

les’keoid, resembling the moss-genus,
Leskea.

le’thal (lethalis, deadly) Coefficient ;
infe’rior or supe’rior, the lowest or
highest temperatures which are
fatal to the vital functions of a
given organism (C. Jones).

Leucoso’mata, pl. = LevcosomEs.

a branch),

335

Li‘anoid (liane (Sp.) + eldos, resem-
blance), Johow’s term for phan-
erogamous parasites which proceed
from autotrophous climbers.

Li’briform, a tissue composed of
LIBRIFORM cells (Tschirch).

Li’broplasts (liber, free, m)agrds,
moulded), elaeoplasts which are
free on the median line of Diatoms
(Mereschkowsky).

lichenic’olous (Lichen, colo, I inhabit),
dwelling in or on a Lichen.

Lichenol’ogy (Aoyos, discourse), the
science and study of Lichens.

Lig’ula, add, (6) the ovuliferous scale
in Araucaria, united with the bract,
and resembling the ligule in Isoétes
(Potter) ; lig’ular, (2) pertaining to
a ligule, in its various meanings.

lilacine, (2) lilac in tint (Heinig).

Limb, add, (3) the margin of the leaf
in Mosses when distinct in colour
and cell-structure; lim’bate, lim-
ba’tus, having a margin of the kind
stated.

lim’itate (limitatus, restricted),
limited or bounded by a distinct
line of hypothallus in lichens
(Leighton).

Lim’nium, lake formation ; limnoph’-
ilus (gidéw, I love), pond-loving ;
Limnophy’ta (¢vrdv, a plant), pond
plants (Clements).

Limno’bion (ios, life), organic associa-
tions occurring in fresh water ; cf.
Havosion, GEOBION ; Limno’dium,
employed by Ganong for wild salt
marsh vegetation ; Hmnodoph’‘ilus
(garéw, I love), marsh-loving ; Lim-
nodophy’ta (gurov, a plant), marsh
plants (Clements) ; Limnoplank’ton
(+ PLanKTon), the floating vegeta-
tion of freshwater pools or streams.

Li‘n0m = LInin.

linosp’orous (linea, a line, + Spore),
employed by G. F. Atkinson for
‘‘Jinear spored.”

liorhi’zal, pertaining to LiorHIzaz.

Lipasei’din, the fat-splitting enzyme
of the cytoplasm in castor-oil seeds,
Ricinus.

Upolyt’ic (Avois, a loosing), dissolving
fats.

lithophilus

(SUPPLEMENT)

Malacophilae

lithoph’ilus (¢iAéw, I love), rock-
loving; Lithophy’ta, (2) plants
growing amongst rocks; Litho-
phy’tia, rock plant formations (Cle-
ments),

lobose’, occasionally used for LOBED.

Lob’ule, add, (3) a tongue-like struc-
ture opposite the scutellum in
grasses, the epiblast (Van Tieg-
bem).

Loch’mium (Adxuy, a thicket), a
thicket formation; lochmoc’ola
(colo, I inhabit), and lochmoph’ilus
(geA€w, I love), dwelling in thickets;
Lochmophy’ta (gurdv, a plant),
thicket plants (Clements).

Lochmo’dium (\oxuwdys, bushy), a dry
thicket formation ; lochmodoph’ilus
(gréw, I love), dwelling in dry
thickets ; Lochmodophy’ta (gu76»,
a plant), dry thicket plants (Cle-
ments).

Lo’co, disease of cattle and sheep
from their feeding on Lo’co-plants
or ~ weeds, chiefly species of As-
tragalus and Lupinus.

Loc’oform (locus, a place, + Form),
a form which differs from its
nearest allies by peculiarities de-
rived from the climate or soil
(Kuntze); Locogreg’iform (grex,
gregis, a flock), a secondary or
tertiary Ramirorm (Kuntze).

longistam’inate (+ STamEN), having
stamens on long filaments.

Loph’ium, a hill or crest formation ;
lophoph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love), hill-
dwelling; Lophophy’ta (gurov, a
plant), hill- plants (Clements) ;
Loph’ospores, -@ (+ Spors), plants
having plumose pappus (Clements);
lophot’richous (@plt, zptxos, hair),
used of those bacteria possessed of
a tuft of cilia (Jones).

Lor’icae, (3) employed by Hance to
denote the scales of the fruit of
Calamus.

Lo’tase, an enzyme in Lotus arabicus ;
Lotofia’vin, a yellow colouring
maiter in the same plant ; Lo’tusin,
a yellow crystalline glucoside also
from it.

Luw’siform (/usus, a game), a new form,

due to cultivation, which repro-
duces itself by vegetable increase
only, and not by seed (Kuntze).

lu'ticole, (dutum, mud, colo, I inhabit),
used of a plant growing in miry
places.

lycopodin’ean, lycopodi’nous, resem-
bling in structure Lycopodium;
Lycop’sida (5yxs, appearance), a
group of cryptogams, consisting of
Lycopodiales and Equisetales
(Jeffrey).

macroaéroph’ilous (aér, aid, gird, I
love), employed by Winogradsky to
express the avidity for oxygen
shown by Clostridium; Macroa-
planosporang’ium (+ APLANOSPORE,
SPORANGIUM), the sporangium pro-
ducing macroaplanospores (Thax-
ter); Macroaplan’ospore (+ Ap-
LANOSPORE), aplanospores of large
size given off by Compsopogon
(Thaxter)} macrocladous,-dus
(khados, a branch), having long
branches; Macro-microspor ophyll
=CARPEL,

macromit’reous, resembling the genus
Macromitrium.

Mac’rophyte(gurdv, a plant), employed
by Schimper to denote marine Algae
of extreme length; Macro-
spartine’tum, a salt marsh plant
association in which Spartina is
dominant (Ganong),

macrosporold (eldos,
resembling the
sporium, Fries.

Macrospor’ophore (+ SPOROPHORE), an
organ supporting macrospores.

macrothermoph’ilus (g:Aéw, I love),
dwelling in the tropics; Macro-
thermophy’ta (g¢urdv, a plant), tro-
pical plants ; Macrothermophy'tia
(Clements). [Norz.—These words
would have been better coined
from mega-, instead of macro-.]

Mak’roflora (+ Fora), applied by
Levier and Sommier to the luxuri-
ant vegetation of some of the
valleys in the Caucasus.

Malacog’amy (dos, marriage), used
in cases of Malacoph’ilae, plants

resemblance),
genus Macro-

336

malacophilous (SUPPLEMENT) Merogamy

pollinated by slugs and snails ;
adj, malacoph‘ilous.

malpighia’ceous, relating to Malpig-
hiaceae; as the peculiar hairs of
many species,

mammil'liform (forma, shape), ap-
plied to those papillate protuber-
ances on a petal, which give it a
velvety appearance.

Mannocell’ulose( + CELLULOSE), a con-
stituent of gymnosperm wood,
which on hydrolysis yields abund-
ant Mannosz (Bertrand).

Man’tle-fi’bres, A. A. Lawson’s term
for the fibres of the nuclear-spindle.

marattia’ceous, akin to or resembling
the fern genus Marattia.

marsu’pioid (eldos, resemblance) =
MARSUPIAL.

Mass, pl. Mass’es, used by Sir J.
E. Smith for Sonus, Sori.

Mas’tigospores, -ae (+ Spore), plants
with flagellate spores (Clements),

me’dian Bract’eole, one inserted at
the middle of the pedicel; ~
Chor’isis, the multiplication of a
single organ in the median plane ; ~
zygomorph’ous, capable of division
into similar halves by a plane pass-
ing through the middle; ¢/f.
SAGITTAL SECTION,

Med‘ioform (medius, middle, + Form),
an intermediate form not due to
hybridity (Kuntze); Medioloc’oform
(locus, a place), a local MEDIOFORM
(Kuntze).

medul’lary Casts, impressions of the
internal cavity of Calamites in solid
material; medull’ated, possessing
pith.

Megachlor’oplast ( + CHLOROPLAST),
compound chlorophyll granules in
Tillandsia, composed of Micro-
CHLOROPLASTS (Billings); Mega-
phyl'lidae (¢vAXov,2 leaf), the Ferns,
as possessing broad fronds ; mega-
phyl'lous, leaves or leaf-like expan-
sions large (Jeffrey).

Megaplan’ogamete( + PLANOGAMETE),
Brebner’s term for a ‘arge plano-
gamete, presumably female; Mega-
sporang’ium (+ SPoRaNnGiuM), the
correct form of MAcROSPORANGIUM;

¥

megather’mic, the correct form of
macrother’mic, requiring much
heat, as tropical plants.

Megazo’ospore ( + ZoosPore), a motile
spore, larger than those termed
MIcROZOOSPORES.

Mei’ostates (yelwv, less, orards, a
standing), the intermediate pro-
ducts of metabolism, comprising
(a) Anastates, formed during
anabolism, and (b) KarastaTzs,
during katabolism (Parker).

melangeoph’ilus (y7, earth, puréw, I
live), dwelling in loam ; Melangeo-
phy’ta (¢urov, a plant), loam plants ;
Melangeophy’tia, loam or alluvium
plant formations (Clements) ;
Mel'anin, black pigment of bacteria;
Mel‘anophyll, the chief colouring
matter of Diatoms (Warming,
Handbook, Engl. ed., p. 18).

Menthol’ogist (Mentha, dJbyos, dis-
course), an expert or writer on
mints, the genus Mentha.

merenchy’matous, belonging to or
like MerrrncuyMa; mericy’clic
(kdkdos, a circle), occupying a
part only of the diameter,, as
spirally-arranged leaves (Cela-
kovsky); Mer‘iphyte (gurdv, a
plant), employed by Lignier for
the vascular tissue of the leaf;
Mer‘iplast (7Aacros, moulded), a
protoplast in a polyplast which
remains distinct, and does not fuse
with its fellows (Pirotta).

meris‘moid (eléos, resemblance),
having a likeness to the fungus-
genus Merisma.

Merispor’ocyst (xvoris, a bag), the
simple or branched Sporocyst of
Cephalideae, considered as a de-
parture from the type of fructifica-
tion of the Mucoraceae (Vuillemin);
Mer’istele, restricted by Brebner,
by excluding AcTINOSTKLE and
HaAposteLe from it; further par-
ticularized into DI-, EU-, HAPLO-,
MONO-, TETRA-, TRI-MERISTELIC
types; Merog’amy (ydmos, mar-
riage), reduced autophagy, which
does not require the parcicipation
of the whole of a second gamete,

337

Merogamy

(SUPPLEMENT)

metatrophic

but only its cytoplasm or nucleus
(Dangeard): Merog’ony (yor), off-
spring), fertilization of the oogonia
of Cystoseira, without nuclei
(Winkler); Meroplank’ton (+
PLANKTON), that found only at
certain seasons of the year (Forel);
mesochthonoph'ilus (Adv, the
ground, ¢Aéw, I love), dwelling
In midlands; Mesochthonophy’ta
(gurdv, a plant) midland p!ants ;
Mesochthonophy’tia, midland plant
formations (Clements); mesoclad’-
ous, -dus («Addos, a branch), possess-
ing branches of medium length ;
(Russow) ; Mes’ocyst (xvoris, a bag),
the definite central nucleus of the
embryo-sac with which the second
antherozoid fuses to form a Tro-
PHIME (Van Tieghem); Mes’odes,
pl., the two medium cells of the
embryo-sac of Angiosperms which
contain the polar nuclei (Dangeard ;
Mesog’amy (yduos, marriage), a
process of fertilization in cer-
tain Urticaceae, intermediate be-
tween Basigamy and Acrogamy
(Pirotta and Longo), adj. meso-
gam‘ic; Mesomel'itae, pl. (mel,
honey), Huxley’s term for a series
of Gentianeae which have honey-
glands in the central portion of
the flower; cf. PERIMELITAE;
Mesometatrop’ic (+ METATROPIC),
when the ‘first ovary receives
pollen from an anther associated
with a second ovary, but the
second ovary receiving pollen from
the anthers of the first plant not
associated with the first ovary ”
(K. Pearson) ; Mesomyce’tes (uix7s,
a mushroom), a group intermediate
between Phycomycetes and the
higher Fungi (Warming); Meso-
pet’alum (méradov, « flower-leaf).
Pfitzer’s term for the LaseLLum of
Orchids; mesoph’‘ilus (¢.Aéw, I love),
dwelling in moist lands; Meso-
phy'ta (gurdv, a plant); (2) moist
land plants; Mesophy’tia, moist land
plant formations (Clements) ; mes-
othermoph’ilus (piAéw, I love),
dwelling in the temperate zone;

338

Mesothermophy’ta (urdv, a plant)
= MEsoTHERM ; Mesothermophy tia
temperate plant formation (Cle-
ments); mesophyl’lous, -lus
(¢tdXov), w leaf), having leaves of
median length or average size for
the genus (Russow); Mes’ospore
(+ Spore), the middle portion of
the spore of Jsoétes (Fitting) ;
Mesosporin'ium, the middle coat of
pollen in Angiosperms (Fitting).
Mess’mates, used by A. C. Jones for
Sympronts.
Mes‘tome-bun’dle, a fibro- vascular
bundle; ~ Sheath, bundle-sheath.
metabio’tic, relating to MErasiosis ;
Metab’olite, a product of metabol-
ism; Metachlamyd’eae (xAaps, a
cloak), Engler’s term for G:amMoPET-
ALAE; Age of~ MacMillan’s term
for the present age, subsequent to
the Glacial Epoch ; Metachlorophyl’
lin (+ CHOROPHYLLIN), a class of
chlorophyll derivatives, the crys-
tallizable chlorophyll (Tsvett) ;
Metader’ma (dépua, a skin), a
modified tissue which takes the
place of cork in some structures,
but does not possess the
properties of cork (A. Meyer);
Metag’yny (yur, a woman),
with male flowers sexually mature
before female (Loew); protandry ;
Metanaphy’tosis (+ ANAPHYTOSIS),
the formation of the floral en-
velopes ; Metan’dry (dvijp, dvipds, a
man), the female flowers ready
before the male ; protogynous ;
Metaphyll’a, pl. (gvAdov, a leaf),
the mature leaf, as opposed to the
juvenile form (Goebel) ; Metanthe’-
sis (avOyo.s, flowering), retarded
floral development, as opposed to
PROANTHESIS (Wittrock); meta-
plast’ic (dacrds, moulded), formed
of METAPLASM ; metatop’ic (re70s,
a place), refers to imbricate bud-
covering which has departed from
the course of the normal genetic
spiral, by secondary development
(Pax) ; metatroph’ic (rpoph, food),
applied to bacteria restricted to
substances fabricated by higher

Metaxylem

(SUPPLEMENT)

Monandry

organisms (Jones); Metaxy’lem
(+Xyiem), the central wood as
distinguished from the peripheral
xylem-strands (Scott).
Microaplan'ospore (+ APLANOSPORE),
non-motile spores of small size,
possibly due to unfavourable sur-
roundings (Thaxter) ; Microbac-
ter’ia, pl. (+ Bacterium), minute
bacteria ; Microbiol’ogy (+ Bio-
LoGY), used by Duclaux for the
biology of bacteria and enzymes ;
Microchlor’oplast( + CHLOROPLAST),
chlorophyll granules in Tillandsia
of minute size, constituting Mraa-
CHLORopLastTs (Billings) ; Micro-
conid’ia (+ Conipta), conidia of
small size found in fungi on sugar-
cane, Saccharum ; Microfun’gi (+
Founevs), Microli’chens (+ Lichen) ;
Micropar’asites (+ Parasirs),
minute organisms belonging to
their respective categories ; Mi’-
cron, a micromillimetre ; micro-
phyl'lous (¢vAdov, a leaf), small
leaved ; Mic’rophyte, (2) used by
Schimper for the smallest Algae,
as Diatoms; Microphytol’ogy (+
Puytouocy), used chiefly of bac-
teriology, but also applied to any
branch which is entirely dependent
on microscopic research ; micro-
py lar, relating to the MIcRoPYLE ;
~ Scar, the spot on the ripe
seed occupied by the micropyle
(Kerner) ; micropyliferous (/fero, I
bear) Tube = Exostome; Micro-
sporophore (+ SPoROPHORE), an
organ which bears Microsporzs ;
microthermoph’ilus (¢:\éw, I love),
dwelling in boreal regions ; Micro-
thermophy’ta (gurdv, a _ plant),
boreal p'ants [note the distinction
from Microtuerms, p. 159]; Mi-
crothermophy tia, boreal plant for-
mations (Clements) ; microtrich’al,
microtrich’ous (Oplé, rpiyos, hair),
used of pubescence when so minute

as to be observable only under the |

microscope, but sometimes per-
ceptible to the touch (Williams) ;
microzooph’ilous (+ ZOOPHILOUS),
pollinated by insects and other

small animals (Hansgirg) ; Mik’ro-
flora (+Fiora), the alpine flora,
especially when massed and small
in size (Freshfield).

Mid’body, a translation of the Germ.
‘«Zwischenkérper,” probably the
homologue of the cell-plate in the
higher plants (Timberlake).

Migra’tion (migratio, change of habi-
tation), movement of plants by
invasion, becoming denizens of
places in which they are not native.

Mist’oform (mistus, mixed, + Form),
a hybrid or cross from forms which
themselves have varied from the
original; Mistopro’liform (proles,
offspring), fertile hybrids of Misto-
FORMS (Kuntze).

Mix’ie (uitis, a mingling), Maire’s
term for the fusion of two similar
nuclei; the product he terms
Mix’ote ; Mix’otroph (rpo¢, food),
applied to any plant whose insuffi-
cient chlorophyll contents does
not ensure a proper assimilation
(Pfeffer).

Mne’mon (yvijuwv, unforgetting),
Coutagne’s term for the elemen-
tary factors of heredity.

mni’oid, add, (2) used by E. New-
man as resembling any kind of
Moss.

Modifica‘tion Forms, inconstant varia-
tions due to alteration in external
conditions (Hedlund).

Monacrorhi’zae (d&xpos, at the end,
plfa, a root), plants whose roots
are derived from a single mother-
cell, as most vascular cryptogams,
except Lycopodium and Isoétes(Van
Tieghem) ; adj. monac’rorhize ; mo-
nax’ial (+ AXIAL), applied to a
nuclear spindle of one axis, but
not necessarily ending in fixed
points (Hof) ; moner’gic, an abbre-
viation of monergid’ic, consisting
of one energid, that is, one unit or
nucleus (Goebel) ; Mon’ad, occa-
sionally used for ZoospoRe ; mon-
an‘dreous, having but one perfect
stamen, as most orchids (S. Moore) ;
Monan'dry, the condition in ques-
tion.

339

moneroid

(SUPPLEMENT)

Mycoplasm

mon’eroid, like the genus Monera
in which the protoplasm forms
the whole structureless body of
the fully developed organism,
which is devoid of a nucleus; a
presumed protistoid body.

monocarp’ean = MONOCARPIC ; mono-
cor’mic (xopuos,a trunk), expressive
of those trees which have one main
axis bearing lateral branches of bi-
lateral structure (A. H. Burtt) ;
monocot’ylous = MONOCOTYLEDO-
NOUS ; monocys’tic(xicros, acavity),
of one cell or cavity ; monodes’mic
(decpds, a bond), possessing a single
vascular bundle or meristele ; used
of petioles (Scott); Monogen’esis
(yéveows, beginning), non-sexual re-
production ; adj. monogenet/ic ;
Monog’ony (ovos, offspring), means
thesame; Monohy’brid(+ Hygzrip),
a cross from parents which differ
by one character only (De Vries) ;
monokar‘ic (xdpvov, a nut), having
a single nucleus (Pirotta); Mono-
le’psis (Ajyis, a receiving), false
hybridism, where the characters of
one parent only are transmitted
(Bateson) ; monosi’phonous (cigwr,
a tube), consisting of a single tube
as some Algae; monosiphonic ;
monosporang iate(-+ SPoRANGIUM),
having one sporangium ; mono-
ste’lic, with but one stele or central
cylinder of vascular tissue ; mono-
stich’ous (orixos, a row), bacteria
arranged in one row or chain
(Jones); monostromat‘ic ( +
Stroma), consisting of a single
layer ) ¢f. DISTROMATIC ; mono-
troph’ic (rpog¢?, food), nutrition
confined to one species; ¢f. POLY-
TROPHIC.

mori‘nus, Hayne’s term for mulberry
black ; the deep purple of the ripe
fruit of Morus nigra.

morphog’enous Irritants, external
factors requisite for inception of
propagation (Herbst).

mosa‘ic (Fr. mosaique, from late Lat.
musaicus, tessellated work), applied
to hybrids which display patches
of varying character (Bateson).

Mos’sing, covering decorticated
trunks with moss, to induce the
production of renewed bark in
Cinchona culture.

Mu'cilage Cells, cells whose contents
are gum or similar secretions.

mu’coid (mucus, secretion, eldos, re-
semblance), a secretion resembling
that formed by the mucous mem-
brane of animals.

Mu’corine, mucedinous, resembling
the genus Jucor ; Mucormyco’sis
(+ Mycosis), any disease in ani-
mals due to Mucorine Fungi
(Barthelot).

Mu’cro, used by Arthur and Holway
for MICcROMILLIMETRE (= pz); cf.
Micron.

Muel'ler’s Bodies, ~ Corpus’cles,
metamorphosed glands found in
certain myrmecophilous plants,
serving as food-bodies for ants
(Schimper).

multinuclear, multinu’cleate (+
Nvuctizvs), having many nuclei.

Mumo’‘nian (Momonia, or Mumonia),
relating to the province of Munster.

muscar’ian, Beccari’s term when
flowers attract flies by a putrid
stench (Praeger).

Muta'tion (muiatio, a changing), De
Vries’s term for ‘‘ species” derived
by progressive changes in several
generations of seedlings ; Mu'tant,
Henslow’s name for a ‘‘species”
so raised.

Mycelia’tion, taking on the aspect or
form of Mycetium (A. 8. Wilson) ;
myce’lioid («ldos, resemblance), re-
sembling a mycelium (Archer).

Mychogam’ia (uvxx0s, inmost), self
or direct fertilization, as opposed
to Hercocamy (Clements).

My’coma (uJ«ys, @ mushroom), the
body of a Fungus (A. Braun);
Mycomyce’tes, the higher Fungi;
Mycoph’thorous (¢@dpos, destruc-
tion), a Fungus parasitic on another
Fungus, as Hypocrea fungicola
(Rutland); My’coplasm (m\dopa,
moulded), an assumed property of
the protoplasm of parasitic Fungi of
remaining latent in the seed of the

340

mycoplasmic

(SUPPLEMENT)

Nothogamy

host, and reawakening to complete
its cycle, on the return of favour-
able conditions ; adj. mycoplas’mic ;
mycotroph’ic (cpodj, food), em.
ployed of plants possessing mycor-
rhiza.

myr’cioid (elé0s, resemblance), like

Myrcia or akin to it (F. v.
Mueller).
myrmecobro’mous (pun, food),

applied to plants affording food to
ants (Hansgirg); myrmecopho’bic
(p6Bew, I fear), shunning ants, used
of plants which by hairs, or glands,
repel ants.

myrtillinus (Mod. Lat.), myrtle-
green, Myrtus.

Myxobacteria (+ Bacrerta), applied
to those bacteria which form
colonies united by a gelatinous
covering (Thaxter) ; Myxogas’ters,
an Anglicised form of Myxo-
GASTRES; adj. myxogas‘trous ;
myxomyce’tous, relating tothesame
group under its name of Myxo-
mycetae; Myxophy’ceae (dixos, sea-
weed) = ScHIZOPHYOEAE; Myx’o-
phyte (durov, a plant), Wettstein’s
name for Rhizopoda regarded as
plants; Myxothallophy’tae (+
THALLOPHYTE) = MyxoGasTRES,

na’creous (Fr., nacre, mother-of-
pearl), with pearly lustre (Hei-
nig).

Nama‘tium (vaya, vauaros, a stream),
a brook formation ; namatoph’ilus
(peréw, I love), brook-loving ;
Namatophy’ta (gurdv, a plant),
brook plants (Clements).

Nannan’der, a dwarf-male (Witt-
rock); cf. NANNANDROUS.

Nas‘tie (vacrdés, pressed close), auto-
matic curvature of a dorsiventral
organ influenced by continued
growth in length (De Vries).

nau'tilold (eléos, resemblance), like
the shell of a nautilus (Heinig).

navic'ulaeform (forma, shape) =
naviculoid.

Neck, add, (5) the prolongation of
the apex of the perithecium in
Pyrenomycetes.

341

nect/ary, (2) employed by Linnzus
for the utricle of Carex.

Nee’dle, the stiff linear leaf of Coni-
ferae ; doub’le ~, the specially
metamorphosed leaf -organ of
Sciadopitys.

Neidioplank’ton (vyls, a nymph, +
PrLankTon), Forel’s term for plank-
ton organisms possessing swimming
apparatus.

Nema‘tium, water margin plant-for-
mation (Ganong) ; cf. NaMaTiUM.

Ne’ophyte (g¢urov, a plant), newly
introduced plants (Rikli).

Nepenth’in, a proteolytic enzyme
occurring in the pitchers of
Nepenthes.

Net-plasmo’dium (+ PuLasmopium), a
state of the Acrasieae, due either to
fusion or merely contact (Olive).

neu’trophile (¢:Aéw, I love), a hy brid
word for elements which do not
take up either acid or basic stains,
as hyalosomes.

Nex’us (Lat.), a connection.

Ni'trophytes (virpoy, potash or soda,
gurov, a plant), nitrophilous plants,
thriving best on soils affording
most alkalies (Schimper).

Nix’us (Lat., an effort), affinity, as of
one species to another of the same
genus.

no’dal Plex’us, the net or transverse
girdle of bundles which sometimes
exists at a node; ~ Wood, cf. 1n-
FRANODAL, SUPRANODAL.

Nom‘ium, pl. -ia (vouds, a pasture),
es formation ; nomoc’ola (colo,

inhabit), nomoph’ilus (gAéw, [
love), dwelling in pastures ; Nomo-
phy’ta (furov, a plant), pasture
plants (Clements).

nonmar‘itime, inland (Kearney) ;
Nonoccur’rence, employed by
Kearney to denote absence from
a given locality ; mnon’saline,
shunning salt, as plants of inland
localities (Kearney) ; nonun’dulate,
flat, not wavy (Kearney).

nostocha’‘ceous, resembling Nostoc or
allied to it (Archer).

Nothog’amy (vé0os, bastard, -ydyos,
marriage), heteromorphic xeno-

Nothogamia

(SUPPLEMENT)

omphaloid

gamy, crossing of various varieties
in contradistinction to Hypripo-
GAaMY ; Nothogam’‘ia has been
proposed by Clements for hybrid-
ization generally.

No’viform, a CuLTirorm of recent
origin (Kuntze).

nu'bilus (Lat., dusky), greyish blue
(Hayne).

nuclear Plate, the demarcation of
the daughter-cells in nuclear-divi-
sion.

Nu‘clei: Blad’der ~, found in latex,
which seem to increase by direct
division (Molisch); Giant ~ of
certain species of Aloé, remarkable
for their size ; Thread ~, long drawn
out, inthe mucilageof Amaryllideae
(Molisch).

Nucleochyle’ma (xvA0s, juice), Stras-
burger’s term for the fluid which
fills the spaces in the Linin; nu-
cleola’ted, having nucleoles.

Nu‘culane = NucuLaNium.

nyctipelag’ic (wi, vuxros, night, +
PELAGIC), floating organisms which
rise to the surface only at night
(Forel) ; nyctig’amous (vuxriyauos,
marrying by night), flowers which
close by day, but open at night,
often scented.

nymphaea’ceous, resembling or akin
to the waterlilies, Nymphaeaceae.

Ob’ices (pl. of obex, a barrier), Cle-
ments’s term for hindrances to plant
distribution; they may be bio-
log’ical ~, as constitution of the
plants, or physical ~, as the
shutting in by mountains.

ocean‘ic, applied to organisms living
in the open sea; Ocea’nium, an
ocean formation ; oceanoph’ilus
(@iréw, I love), ocean - loving ;
oceanophyt’icus, relating to ocean
plants; Oceanophy’ta (gurdv, a
plant), ocean plants (Clements).

Och’thium (6x67, a bank), a bank
formation ; ochthoph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I
love), bank loving; Ochthophy’ta
(@urdv, a plant), plants of banks or
dikes (Clements).

Ochet‘ium, or Ochet/ion (éyerds, a

conduit), a plant succession occa-
sioned by drains or ditches (Cle-
men's).

octinu'cleate (+ NucLxvs), having
eight nuclei (Harper).

odon'toid (d50vs, ddé6vr0s, a tooth,
eldos, resemblance), tooth - like,
dentate (Heinig).

Oece’sis (olknots, dwelling), thorough
establishment of a species (Cle-
ments) ; originally spelled Ece’sis.

Oecol’ogism, = OECOLOGY; Oe8co-
genesis (+GENEsIS), the origin
of oecologic factors; oecolog’ic
Opt‘imum, when the surround-
ings offer the most favourable
conditions for the life of a given
plant; Oecol’ogy, physiograph’ic,
the distribution of plants according
to climate and soil; Oecopar’asite
(+ PapasiTE), a specialized form
of a parasitic fungus when growing
on one or more host-species to which
it is confined under normal cir-
cumstances ; ¢f. XENOPARASITE ;
Oecopar’asitism is the condition
in question (Salmon); Oec’otone
(rovos, stress), the stress line or
boundaries between plant associa-
tions (Clements) ; originally spelled
Ecotone.

Ocede’mata, pl. of Ozpz’Mma, (2) pro-
posed in place of ‘‘ substitute Hy-
dathodes.”

oedogonia’ceous, pertaining to Oedo-
gonium or its allies.

oligarch (dpx}, origin), applied to a
vascular cylinder containing but
few bundles (Crozier) ; oligonitro-
ph‘ilous, used of bacteria which
occur in nutritive media wanting
in nitrogenous compounds (Beyer-
inck),

Olisth’‘ium, or Olisth’ion (80s,
slipperiness), a succession of plants
on landslips (Clements).

oliva’ceous, (2) olive-coloured.

Om’brophyte (¢ur6v, a plant), a shade-
loving plant (Hansgirg).

Omphalo’dium, Kerner’s term for
Hitum (1); om’phaloid (eldos, re-
semblance), navel-like, umbilicate
(Heinig).

342

Oncospores

(SUPPLEMENT)

Oxyrietum

Onc’ospores, -ae (8yxos, a hook, +
Spore), plants having hooked seeds
to aid in dispersion (Clements).

O’ocyst (xvoris, a bag), Vuillemin’s
term for an envelope of the egg
which is due to the cells compos-
ing that structure.

Oogen’esis, (2) the differentiation of
a large resting cell (oosphere) to
fuse with a small motile cell
(sperm) into a zygote (Hartog) ;
oogo’nial Tube = NECK-OANAL.

O’6n, proposed as an equivalent of
Eee (P. F. Myles); Oonang”’ium, the
embryo sac (Radlkofer) ; Oone’ion
(Radlkofer) = ARCHEGONIUM ;
O’onyle (t\y, raw material), the
unfertilized female organ of any
sort (Radlkofer) ; ooplasm’ic, relat-
ing to the OoPpLasM ; O’oplast, Ker-
ner’s term for OoSPHERE ; oosphe’-
ric, relating to the OosPHERE.

O’pen, (2) expanded, the opposite of
DIFFUSE.

Oper’cule, (2) the lid of the flower in
Eucalyptus; (3) the OpERcuLUM
of Mosses.

ophryd’eous, resembling or allied to
the genus Ophrys.

Op‘ium (o7ds, sap), a parasitic plant
formation; opoph’ilus (¢:Aéw), I
love), sap-loving ; Opophy’ta (gurov,
a plant), parasites (Clements).

Opportu’nism (opportunus, con-
venient), the direction in meta-
morphosis due to the factors potent
at the moment (Ganong).

orchid’ean, (= ORCHIDEOUS; Orchi-
dol’ogy (Adyos, discourse), the study
of Orchids.

Orga’dium (dpyas, a meadow), an open
woodland formation; orgadoc’ola
(colo, I inhabit) ; and orgadoph’tlus
(piréw, I love), dwelling in open
woodland; Orgadophy’ta (gurov,
a plant), open woodland plants
(Clements).

Origin, employed by Hartog to ex-
press the German “‘Anlage”; cf.
Fonpament, Incert, Inozprion,
PRIMORDIUM, etc.

ornithog’amous (yduos, marriage),
fertilization effected by birds.

oroph‘ilus (épos, a mountain, gidéw,
I love), dwelling in subalpine
regions ; Orophy’ta (¢v7ov, a plant),
subalpine plants ; Orophy’tia, sub-
alpine plant formations (Clements).

orthoclad’ous, -dus (kAddos, a branch),
straight branched (Russow); Or-
then’chyma (éyxéw, I pour in),
Williamson’s correction of Ortho-
sen’chyma, Binney’s term for par-
enchyma of vertically arranged
cells ; adj. orthen’chymous ; ortho-
mor’phous (op¢y, shape), radial
and erect( Wiesner); orthosper’ mous
(orépua, a seed), having seeds
with endosperm grooved on the
ventral side, as in Carum.

Oscilla’tion, the movement peculiar
to Trichobacteria and Cyanophy-
ceae (Jones).

oscillatoria’ceous, allied to the genus
Oscillatoria.

Osmotax’is (rdfis, arrangement), re-
arrangement of moving organisms
in response to the influence of
fluids ; adj. osmotac’tic.

Ostiole, (3) a pore or opening in the
prickles of Victoria regia (Trécul).
Ova‘rium, add, (2) = ARCHEGONIOM

(H. Gibson).

overlap’ping, suggested to denote
right or left, as right edge ~, =
sinistrorse (i.e. dextrorse seen in
front) ; left edge ~, = dextrorse
(i.e. sinistrorse viewed from the
front).

overlying, a suggested rendering of
INcUBOUS (Potter),

oxalida’ceous, referring to the genus
Ozxalis, or its allies.

oxygeoph'ilus (ofos, sour, 7%, earth,
giréw, I love), dwelling in humus ;
Oxygeophy’ta (guvrov, a plant),
humus plants; Oxygeophy’tia,
humus plant formations (Clements);
OxyYium (dus, mud), a humus
marsh formation; oxylyph’ilus
(pidA€w, I love), humus loving ; Oxy-
lyphy’ta (gvrov, a plant), humus
plants (Clements).

Oxyrie’tum, an association of Oxyria
plants (Clements),

343

pachycladous

(SUPPLEMENT)

Pectines

pachyclad’ous, -dus (x\ddos, a branch),
thick-branched (Russow); pachy-
der’matous, =PACHYDERMOUS.

Palaeobot’anist, a student or expert in
tossil botany.

palisa’dic, relating to the palisade
cells.

Pal’mid, J. Smith’s term for Palms,
Cycads and Tree-ferns of palm-like
aspect.

palmogloe’an, allied to Palmogloea,
or resembling it (Archer).

Pag’ium (d-yos, a peak), w succession
of plants on glacial soils; pago-
ph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love), dwelling on
foothills ; Pagophy’ta (gurdy, a
plant), foothill plants ; Pagophy’tia,
foothill plant formations (Cle-
ments).

Parachro’matin (+ Curomatin), the
same as LININ; parackromato-
ph’orous, having pigment chiefly
in the cell-wall (C. Jones).

Parachute’ (Fr.), sometimes applied
to fruits which are readily carried
by wind, by means of membranous
expansions or pappus, recalling the
action of a parachute.

paracotyle’donary ( + CoryLEDoN),
used of the axis, derived from the
anterior inferior segment (quad-
rant) of the oosphere of Marsilea
(Vines) ; Par’acyst (xvorts, a bag),
morphologically an antheridium
which is male, in Pyronema; Para-
mu'tualism ( + MuTva.ism), em-
ployed by Elenkin in the case of
facultative Lichens, cf PARASAPRO-
PHYTISM; Paranas’ty (vacros,
pressed close), continued growth
lengthwise of lateral parts (De
Vries); Paraphotot’ropism ( +
PuHorToTropism), the same ag Dia-
PHOTOTROPISM, the act of placing
at right angles to incident light ;
adj.paraphototrop’ic; Paraphyl'lla,
pl. (gv \dov, a leaf), leaf-like bodies

roduced near the leaves of Mosses,
bat not like stipules at definite
points; Parasaprophyt’‘ism ( +
SAPROPHYTISM), the same as
EnbosaPROPHYTISM ; paraste’-
monal (orjuwr, a filament =

stamen), employed by Huxley for
structures which arise from, or
close to, the insertion of the fila-
ments with the corolla; Parasym-
bio’sis (+ Symsiosis), a synonym of
PARASAPROPHYTISM, etc. (Elenkin);
Parathe’cium (O4xn, a case), the
circumscribing walls of the Lichen
thecium; paratroph’ic (rpopt, food),
able to exist only in animals or
plants (Jones).

parelli’nus (Lat., from parellus, Fr.
parelle, dye-lichens, as Lecanora
parella), litmus violet (Heinig).

Paronychie’tum, an association of
plants of Paronychia (Clements).

Parthenocar’py (xap7os, fruit), Noll’s
term for the production of fruit
without true fertilization; Par-
themb’ryosperm ( + Empryo-
SPERM), MacMillan’s term for «
PARTHENOSPERM, with parthen-
ogenetic embryo, and endosperm
resulting from fertilization; Par-
thend’osperm (+ ENDOSPERM), a
plant whose endosperm is partheno-
genetic, and embryo the result of
fertilization (MacMillan); par-
thenogenet‘ic, arising without fer-
tilization ; Parthenog’eny, the con-
dition itself; Parth’enosperm, (2)
a plant having parthenogenetic
embryos (MacMillan).

Path-point/ers, defensive protection,
such as prickles, etc., against un-
desirable insect-visitors (Kerner).

paul’ospore (7ai\a, a pause), Klebs’s
term for CHLAMYDOSPORE.

Pauper’culae, pl. (pauperculus, rather
poor), depauperate generations, as
the dwarf-males of Oedogonium,
etc. (A. Braun).

Pearl-glands, structures in Pterosper-
mum javanicum contained in cups
serving as food-bodies for ants ; the
cups are probably metamorphosed
stipules (Raciborski).

pecop’teroid, resembling the fossil
fern Pecopteris.

Pec’tines, pl. (pecten, a comb), fim-
briae on the corolla of some Gen-
tians, constituting the corona
(Huxley).

344

pectiniferous

(SUPPLEMENT)

Petrifaction

pectinif’erous (feo, I bear), used of
a characteristic brown coating of
the spores of Albugo, PEorTINn being
its constituent (F, L. Stevens).

Pedalin’eous, allied to the order
Pedalineae.

pedioph’ilus (redlov, level country,
préw, [ love), dwelling in uplands ;
Pediophy’ta (gurdv, a plant), up-
land plants; Pediophy’tia, upland
plant formations (Clements).

Pelag’ium (7éAayos, the sea), a sur-
face sea-formation; pelagoph’ilus
(préw, I love), living at the sea
surface ; Pelagophy’ta (durov, a
plant), surface sea plants (Cle-
ments).

pellic’ulose (pellicula, a little skin),
furnished with a skin (Stevenson).

Peloch’thium (8x@7, a bank), a mud
bank formation ; pelochthoph’ilus
(piréw, I love), living on mud
banks; Pelochthophy’ta (purov, a
plant), plants of mud _ banks;
Pelochthophy tia, plant formations
of mud-dwelling species (Cle-
ments); Pelogen’ety (yévos, off-
spring), amount of clay in soil, as
affecting the plants growing on it;
Pel‘ophile (g:Aew, I love), a clay-
loving plant; peloph’ilous, occur-
ring on clayey soils.

pelo’ric, relating
(Potter),

pentaphylet’ic (pv\7, a tribe), used
of hybrids which are composed of
five strains, five species or forms
being represented in the hybrid ;
Pentacot’yl, a seedling with cotyle-
dons so divided as to appear to
possess five seed-leaves (De Vries).

Perem’bryo (+ EmsBryo), the portion
of a monocotyledonous seedling
which invests the plumule and
radicle (Heinig).

Perenna’tion, lasting, perennial.

Per‘iachene (+ ACHENE), a term in-
cluding EpracHEne, for an Achene
arising from a partially superior
flower (Villari) ; perian’thial, re-
lating to the PrrianTu ** Per’i-
blast (B\acrds, a bud), a misprint
for PeERirLast; Pericau’lome

to PELoRIA

345

(kavdds, stalk), the outer portion
of the stem, including the leaf-
trace bundles, derived theoretically
from the fused bases of the leaves
(Potonié); perichy’lous (xvdds,
juice), employed of the aqueous
tissue when between the epidermis
and chlorenchyma (A. Schimper) ;
Pericline = PERICLINIUM ; _ peri-
cyclic Sec’tors, interruptions of
the pericycle of the root in cer-
tain Mosses, by tissues of cells
whose walls are very slightly
thickened (Campbell); Perl-
gam'‘ium (yéuos, marriage), the
ttion of the fertile reduced
ranchlets of Mosses, which contain
the archegonia; perlhadromat’ic
(+ Hapromg), surrounding the
hadrome ;_ perileptomatic (+
Lertome), surrounding the lep-
tome; perimicrop’ylar (+ Muicro-
PYLE), situated near or round the
micropyle.
Per‘iod, la'tent, see Latent Perron.
periph’eral steles, four long curved
steles in Psaronius from which ad-
ventitious roots take their origin
(Zeiller); Per’iphyses, pl. (vais,
growth), hairs of like origin to
Parapuyses but arising from the
hymenium of Ascomycetes at places
destitute of asci (Bennett and
Murray) ; Per‘ispore (+ SPoRE), an
incrustation containing much silica,
outside the exospore of Isoétes
(Fitting); Perisporin‘ium, the
outermost membrane of pollen in
Angiosperms (Fitting) ; perit’rich-
ous (Oplé, rplxos, a hair), the whole
surface beset with cilia (Jones).
peronocar’pic, where occurring, pro-
bably a misprint for PYRENOCARPIC.
Pet’als (2), of the Hop, the scales of
the strobile; Pet’aly, the condition
of possessing petals (J. M. Coulter),
Pet/asospores, -ae (meragos, a broad
brimmed hat, + Sprorr), plants
having seeds with parachute-
like appendages (Clements).
pet‘iolans (Lat.), producing petioles ;
used by Dr Burchell.
Petrifac’tion, (petra, rock, facio, I

Petrium

(SUPPLEMENT)

Phycochrysin

make), formerly applied to all
fossils, now restricted to those
completely penetrated by silicic
acid or calcium carbonate, and so
preserved in a solid form.

Pet’rium, (mérpos, a rock), a rock
formation; petroph’ilus (¢iAiéw, I
love), rock dwelling ; Petrophy’ta
(gurov, w plant), rock plants (Cle-
ments); Petroch’thium, pl. -ia
(8x8, a bank), a rock bank forma-
tion; petrochthoph’ilus (giAéw, I
love), living on rock banks;
Petrochthophy’ta (gdurdv, a plant),
rock bank plants (Clements).

Petro’dium (erpwdys, stony), a
boulder field or stone formation ;
petrodoph’ilus (¢:Afw, I love) dwell-
ing in boulder fields; Petrodo-
phy’ta (gurov, a plant), boulder
field plants (Clements).

phaenobio’tic (ios, life), Kuntze’s
term for that geologic period
when plants made their appear-
ance as evidenced by their fossil
rem ins.

Phae’ophore (dopéw, I carry),
Schmitz’s term for chlorophyll
ranule when dark brown, as in
Phachpliguest ; Phae‘ophyte (guror,
a plant), the olive-green seaweeds,
or Phaeophyceae (Wettstein).

Phanerog’amy, the condition of PHa-
NEROGAMS; phanerop’orous ( +
Port) employed to denote the
position of stomata on the epi-
dermal layer of the plant (Hagen)
cf. CRYPTOPOROUS,

Pharmacogno’sy (¢dpuaxoy, a drug,
yao, knowledge), the know-
ledge of the distinctive features
of vegetable drugs (E. M. Holmes).

Phell'‘ium (#eAdevs, stony soil) a *‘ rock
field formation” ; phelloph’ilus
(piAéw, I love), dwelling in stony
tields ; Phellophy’ta (gurov, a plant),
plantsgrowing amongst loosestones
(Clements),

phe’nicine, phenic’eous (Heinig) =
PHOENICEOUS.

Phleume’tum, a plant - association
consisting of Phleum pratense, etc.
(Ganong).

346

Phioém-parench’yma, cf. BAST-PAREN-
CHYMA.

Phiyktioplank’ton (@duxz7ls, a blis-
ter, + PLanxron), Forel’s term for
organisms supported by hydro-
static meang,

Pho’bism, Massart’s term for repul-
sion of plants.

pho'tic, influenced by, or adapted to,
the action of light ; Pho’toblast
(BAacrds, a bud), used of a shoot
developed above the soil, and
adapted to live in light and air
(Kirchner) ; Photokine’sis (+ K1nz-
SIs), movement induced by light;
Photonas'ty (vacrds, pressed close),
one-sided growth in length of an
organ, due to the unrestricted
action of light (De Vries); adj.
photonas’tic ; Photop’athy (dos,
suffering) = PHoTotaxis ; photo-
ph’ilous (¢:Aéw, I love), sun-lovin
plants; Photoph’obism (¢o08¢w,
fear), avoidance of light; photo-
ph’ygous (¢vyn, flight), applied to
shade plants; Photoplagiot’‘ropy
(wAd-yos, placed sideways, rpori,
a turning), a tendency to arrange-
ment obliquely towards incident
light (Goebel) ; Photot/onous, (2)
proposed by Nagel for botanic use
instead of PHOTOKINESIS, which is
considered more appropriate for
zoologic use.

Phrag’matospore (omopd, a seed), a
multicellular spore, capable of ger-
minating from more than one point
(A. Braun).

Phre’tium (g¢pyriov, a water tank),
a tank formation; phretoph’ilus
(¢Aéw, I love), dwelling in tanks ;
Phretophy’ta (gurdv, a plant),
tank plants (Clements).

Phycobry’ophytes (+ BryYoPHYTES),
Got2’s term for Characeae.

phycochroma’‘ceous (xpéua, colour
+ ackous), applied to gonidia
which are not green (chlorophyl-
laceous) ; Phy’cochrome, the bluish-
green colouring matter of Algae
(Bofhet) ; Phycophy’ta (gurdv, a
plant), Trevisan’s name for Chara-
ceae ; Phycochry’sin (xpvcos, gold),

Phyllobiology

(SUPPLEMENT)

Plasm-sao

a constituent of the pigment Puy-
COCHROME (Gaidukovy),

Phyllobiol’ogy (+ BroLoey), the bi-
ology of the leaf, in its widest
sense ; adj. phyllobiolog’ic ; Phyl-
loclad’ium, add, (2) a thalline out-
growth of a Lichen (Lindsay); Phyl’-
lophyte (pvAXov, leaf), a plant pos-
sessing leaves or leaf-like organs
(Hansgirg); phyllop’odous, used
of the genus Hieraciwm when the
radical leaves are in full vigour at
the period of flowering ; phyllo-
siphon‘ic (+SIPHONIC), the tubular
central cylinder of the higher
plants, where leaf-gaps are con-
stantly present (Jeffrey); the
condition in Phyllosi’phony ; Phyl’-
lotype (rvmos, a type), a type of
leaf; Phyl/lula, H. Gibson’s term
for that stage in the embryo of
vascular plants at which the first
leaf and root appear (Parker) ;
Phyl'lule, used for the free portion
of the pulvinus, in Pinus (Mas-
tors).

Phy’teris (pis, strife), plant migra-
tion and competition (Clements) ;
Phy’to-al’bumin, see ALBUMIN ;
Phytoben’thon (f¢vdos, depth), vege-
tation of the depths (Forel) ;
Phytog’amy (yduos, marriage),
eross-fertilization of flowers (A.
Gray); Phy’togen (yévos, race),
a vital centre (Fermond) ;
Phytogeogen’esis (yf, the
earth, -yéveo.s, beginning), the
origin of plants in geologic time
(Kuntze); Phytogeog’rapher
(ypdgw, I wrote,) an expert on
plant-distribution ; Phytogonid’ium
(+GonIDIUM) ; an immobile goni-
dium, capable of independent
germination (A. Braun); Phyto-
lithol’ogy, (2) the science of plant
distribution as affected by soil or
rock ; Phyto’ma, pl. Phyto’mata,
the vegetative body or substance

of all plants (A. Braun) ; Phytom’-
etry (uéTpov, a measure or stan-
dard), acomparison between plants,
or the different plans of their
growth; Phytomorpho’sis (udpgwois,

347

a shaping), any change induced by
plants; by Appel used for galls
caused by plant parasites; Phy-
ton’omy, (2) study of the organs of
plants ; cf. Puytotomy (Heinig) ;
Phytopalaeontol’ogist = PALaro-
BOTANIST; Phytoplew’ston (+ PLEu-
sTON), plants which are lighter than
the surrounding water, and con-
sequently float on the surface ;
Phy’ tostrotes(trisyll.]. Phytostro’tae
(crpwros, spread), distributed as
surface plankton (Clements).
Picnid‘ium = Pycnipium.
Pi'leola, add, (4) the plumule in
grasses (Van Tieghem).
pisa’ceus (pisum, pea), pea-green, the
colour of the unripe seeds (Hayne).
Place-con’stant, an invariable factor
of plant-life in a given locality ;
~-condit’ion, or ~-habit, the sum
- of these under varying conditions ;
~-mode, the prevalent condition
of size, number, colour, etc., of
organs of a plant in a given locality
(Shull).
placen’tary, relating to the placenta ;
Placen’toid (eldos, resemblance),
organs described by Chatin as oc-
curring in the anthers of certain
Dicotyledons to assist in the dis-
persion of pollen.
Plac’oplast (7\acrds, moulded), elaio-
plasts attached to the inner surface
of the margin of the chromophores

in certain Diatoms (Meresch-
kowsky).
Plad’oboles [trisyll.], Pladob’olae

(“aAddos, moisture, -BoAls, thrown’),
plants distributed by the action of
damp (Clements).

Plank’tophyte (dvurov, a plant), a plant
forming an integral part of the
plankton (Forel).

Plant-plankton (+ PLANKTON), the
same as PHYTOPLANKTON ; Plant’-
ling, a small plant, a product of
recent germination (8. Moore).

Plasmatogennyl'icae (yervdw, I beget,
byn, = materia), Radlkofer’s term
for Angiosperms and Gymno-
sperms; Plasm-sac (+ Sac) of
Diatoms, a colourless layer of pro-

Plasma-membrane

(SUPPLEMENT)

Pollen-tubes

toplasm forming a lining to the
frustule and enclosing the cell-
contents (O'Meara); Plas’ma-mem’-
brane, an equivalent for the German
‘‘Hautschicht” (Mottier); plas’ma-
tive, Beccari’s term for period of
creation of species ; Plas‘mochym
(xv¥za, that which is poured), the
thick fluid albuminous substance
of the cell-body (Strasburger) ;
Plasmoder’ma (dépua, skin) = Ecro-
PLASM ; Plasmodia tion, theassumed
softening of the outline of a spore
on its germinating (A. S. Wilson) ;
Plasmodie’resis (d:alpects, division),
the division of protoplasm, which
may be (a) akinetic, or (b) karyo-
kinetic; plas’tic Prod’ucts of kata-
bolism, those which remain an
integral part of the organism
(Parker),

Plat’ysperms (o7épya, a seed), applied
to certain fossil fruits, flattened in
transverse section; cf. Rapio-
spERMs (F. W. Oliver).

Plate-rings, the external concentric
strands of vascular tissue in Medul-
losa (Jeffrey).

Pleog’eny (yévos, race), mutability of
function; adj. pleogenet‘ic ; Pleo-
mor’phism (yop¢y, shape), muta-
bility of shape ; adj. pleomor’phics ;
pleophylet’ic (rdéov, more, PvAy, a
tribe), descended from numerous
lines, polyphyletic ; pleoph’agous
(payos, a glutton), not restricted
to one host; feeding on various
Species; Pleoph’agism is the con-

ition ; pleotroph’ic (rpopy, food),
feeding on various gubstances, not
res‘ricted to one (Jones). %
pleuroblas’tic, (2) employed by Cela-
kovsky to denote the early stages
of the monccotyledonous embryo ;
cf. ACROBLASTIC.
pleurococca’ceous, pleurococ’coid
(eldos, resemblance), like the genus
Pleurococcus, or its allies.

Pleu’ston (rAevorixds, ready for sail-
ing), plants which float by reason
of their relative lightness (Forel),
~-flora, practically PHYTOPLANK-
TON,

348

Plug, a growth of protoplasm which
closes the pore-openings in the
cells of certain Algae, homologous
with the Stopper of Ballia (H.
Gibson).

Plu’mule-bulb, a bulb produced
directly from germination of the
seed ; cf. RUNNER-BULB (Blodgett);

plurigame’tic (+ Gamers), consisting
of many gametes or sexual units.

pluriv’ orous (voro, I devour), Dietel’s
term for those Fungi which in-
habit indifferently hosts belong-
ing to widely different orders of
plants.

Pneumatho’dium, (1) cf. PNeuma-
TODE; (2) an AERATING Root, as in
Taxodium; pneumatiic Tis’sue,
open tissue containing much air
(Kearney).

Pno’tum (voy, w blast), a succession
of plants on xolian (drifting) soils,
such as blown sand (Clements).

Pocil’lus, pl. Pocil’li (pocillum, a
little cup), the scyphi of Cladonia,
so termed by Nylander.

Pock’et, of Lemna, a hollow in the
leaf, whence a new leaf arises
(Potter).

poikilodynam’ic (zocxl\os, various,
dtvayis, power), in hybrids when
the character of one parent is
practically absent; poikilother’mic
(Gépun, heat), rising and falling in
response to varying temperature
(Jones).

Po‘ium, a plant association in which
Poa is a predominant genus
(Ganong) ; (2) a meadow formation
(Clements); pooph’ilus (giAéw, I
love), meadow-loving ; Po’ophyte
(gurov, a plant), meadow plants
(Clements).

Point’er Cell, an English equivalent
for DEUTER ZELL.

Polemonie'tum, a plant association
of Polemonium (Clements).

Pol/len-tubes, ectotrop’ic, the course
of the pollen-tube in acrogamy,
proceeding along the conducting
tissue of the style to the micro-
pyle; endotrop'ic ~, in basi-
gamy, when their course is to-

Pollinide

SUPPLEMENT)

Potamophy’ta

wards the base of
(Pirotta and Longo).

Pol'linide, a single antheridial cor-
puscle (Sirodot).

Folyan’dry, the state of having many
stamens; pol’yarch (dpyy, begin-
ning), when a stele possesses many
protoxylem groups; Polycyst‘in,
pigment from Polycystis Flos-aque,
allied to carotin (Zopf).

polycorm’ic (xopyos, a trunk), ex-
pressive of such trees as the
fastigiate Irish yew, which has
a number of erect radial axes
(A. H. Burtt); Polycotyle’dons
(+CotyLeDons), when the seed
leaves are so divided as to appear
many; polyer’gic, shortened from
polyergid'ic (épyov, work), used by
Goebel of the Vasculares; Poly-
gen’esis (yéveos, origin), Clements’s
term for PoLyPHyLzsis, multiple
origin.

polygona’ceous, allied to, or re-
sembling the genus Polygonum;
Polygone’'tum, a plant association
of that genus (Clements).

polykar’ic (xdpvov, a nut) = multi-
nucleate.

polyplas‘tic, applied to septate
spores; Pol’yplast, add, (2) the
multicellular stage of the embryo,
before the differentiation of cell-
layers or organs in Mosses, Ferns,
etc. (Parker) ; adj. polyplas’tic, see
also PoLyBLASTIC.

polypodia’ceous, allied to or re-
sembling the genus Polypod-
ium.

pol’'yspored = poLYSPOROUS.

polyst‘ichous (modvorcyos, in many
lines), when leaves are borne in
many series, as the leaf-scars in
Caulopteris.

polytax’ic (rdéis, order), « character
varying in a discontinuous manner
(Coutagne); polytop’ic (ré7os, a
place) applied to species supposed
to be of independent origin in
more than one place.

polytricha’ceous, resembling or akin
to Polytrichum; polytricho’sus,
employed by Nillson, when the

the ovule

ground under heather is carpeted
with mosses.

polytroph’ic (rpopy, food), obtaining
food from a wide area of selection
(Jones).

poma’ceus
(Hayne).

Pont’ium (mévros, tlie sea), a deep sea
formation; pontoph’ilus (dew, I
love), dwelling in the deep sea;
Pontophy’ta (gurov, a plant), deep
sea plants (Clements).

pooc’ola (76a, grass, meadow ; colo, I
inhabit), pooph’ilus (gidéw, I love),
living in grass meadows; Poophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), meadow plants
(Clements).

popu'leus, the blackish-green of
poplar leaves, Populus nigra.

porca'tus (porca, a ridge), ridged;
employed by Lemaire.

Pore, (4) an opening in the prickles
of Victoria regia ; Pores, bor’dered,
in Sphagnum, the opening sur-
rounded by a distinct thickened
ring ; Por’oids (eldos, resemblance),
small circular dots in the cell-wall
of Diatoms resembling pores (0.
MU usr)

postcarpotrop’ic (+ CaRporTRorIc),
curvature of the pedunc'e at the
maturation of fruit to help in
disseminati-n.

Pos’teriform (posterus, last, + Form),
the late derivative of an ancestral
form (Kuntze).

Postflora’tion (/flos, flower), persist-
ence of the floral envelopes after
flowering (Lindman); Post-Phyl’-
lome (@vAAov, a leaf), Potonié’s
term for leaves; Post-Spor’ophyll
(+ SPoROPHYLL); Post-Troph’o-
phyll (+ TROPHOPHYLL); Post-
Trophospor’ophyll( + SporoPHYLL);
similar refinements by the same
author; refer to SPOROPHYLL, etc.

Potam’ium (7orapos, a river), a river
formation ; potamoph'ilus (d¢iAéw,
I love), river-loving (Clements) ;
Potamoplank’ton (+ PLANKTON),
the floating vegetation of inland
waters; Potamophy’ta (gurov, a
plant), river plants (Clements).

(Lat.), apple - green

349

Pottia’ceous (SUPPLEMENT) Prosoplasm

pottia’ceous, allied to Pottia.

Prae’form (+ Form), an early form,
the original ancestral strain
(Kuntze); Praemuta’tion (+ Murta-
TION) ; the inner preparation of a
plant, for the outward manifesta-
tion = Mutation (De Vries).

Presenta'tion Time, the period re-
quired for an organ to take up
perception (Macdougal).

Pre-bract’eole, the sub-sporal bract
in Chara; it may be restricted to
a single swollen cell (Allen).

Primule’tum, Clements’s term for an
association of Primula.

prismat’ic Lay’er, Farmer’s term for
a layer of cells in Jsoétes sur-
rounding the xylem cylinder
(Campbell).

Proces’sus, see Banps, in fruit of
Zostera minor.

Prochro’matin (+ CHRromamTiIN), the
substance of nucleoli (Pfitzner).
Prochys’ium (mpéxvois, a pouring
out), succession of plants on allu-
vial soils (Clements), published as

“¢ Prochrosium.”

Prod’romus (Lat., a forerunner), fre-
quently employed in botanic works,
which are intended should be
followed by more complete treatises.

Progameta'tion (+ GAMETE), em-
ployed by Maire to denote the
act of synkaryons becoming pro-
gametes ; Progame’tophyte (¢uroy,
a plant), the plant which produces
progametes (Maire); Progemma’-
tion (+ GrMMaTIon), when stylo-
spores are given off from basidia,
new terminal cells being developed
from older or basal cells (Nylander);
progeoesthet‘ic (yf, earth, alc-
Onrixos, perceptible), applied to the
root-tip when tending downwards ;
Prohydrotrop’ism (+ Hypro-
TROPISM), turning towards a source
of moisture (Macdougal); adj.
prohydrotrop’ic; Prokaryogam’ete
(kdpvov, a nut, = nucleus, ydpos,
marriage), the nucleus of a primary
progamete (Maire); Prokarygame-
tisa’tion, quantitative reduction
(Maire),

prolep’tic, anticipatory.

prolific Cells, reproductive cells
(Wittrock); prolifi'ed, grown out
into prolification, as a tuft of
leaves from a cone.

prometatrop’ic (uéra, from, tporh,
a turning), in crossing, when the
interchange is between the plants,
the pollen of one going to the other,
but the pollen not from anthers
associated with the ovaries ferti-
lized (K. Pearson); promyce’lial,
relating to a promycelium; ~
Spores, those generated in asci
(Cooke) ; the Sporidia of continental
mycologists (Plowright).

Proodophy’tia (rpdodos, in advance,
guror, a plant), initial plant forma-
tions (Clements).

prop’er Valves = SPATHE-VALVES.

prophototac’tic (raxrixds, arranging),
turning towards light (Macdougal);
the condition itself is Prophoto-
tax’is; Prophototrop’ism (rpori,
turning), moving towards thecentre
of the radiating light (Macdougal) ;
Pro’phyll, bracteole, cf. Pro-
PHYLLUM,

pros- (pos, towards), employed to
denote positive phenomena by
Rothert, as in the following :—
Prosaérotax’is (+ AzRoraxis), the
stimulus of oxygen on the move-
ment of zoospores and other motile
organisms; Proschemotax‘is (+
CHEMOTAXIS) attraction by cer-
tain substances, shown by bac-
teria, antherozoids, etc.; adj.
proschemotac’tic ; proschairlim-
netic (xalpw, I rejoice, Arn,
a pool), occasionally belong-
ing to Limnoplankton (Forel);
Prosgalvanotax is = GALVANOTAXIS;
prosgeotrop‘ic (+GEoTRorIc), the
positive influence of gravity on
organs during growth; the con-
dition is Prosgeot’ropism; pros-
heliotropic (+ HELIOTROPIC), turn-
ing towards the source of light;
the state is Prosheliot’ropism ;
Proshydrotax’is (+ HypRoraxis),
negative osmotaxis; Pro’soplasm
(whdopa, moulded), used of patho-

350

prosoplastic

(SUPPLEMENT)

Pseudocleistogamy

logic tissues caused hy parasi'es

as in galls (Trotter) ; adj. proso-

plast’ic; Prososmotax’is (+Osmo-

TAXIS), movement of motile

ee in consequence of the

influence of fluids ; Prosphototax’is

(+PxHotoraxis), definite arrange-
ment as the result of the action
of light on organisms capable of
response; Prosthermotax’is (+
THERMOTAXIS), movement towards
warmth of bacteria or zoospores ;
Prosthigmotax’is = THIGMOTAXIS.

Pro’teid-Vac’uoles, nuclei of cells of
the tapetal layer in Gymnosperms
(Chamberlain) ; Proteol’ysis (Avous.
a loosing), the breaking up of pro-
teids by enzymes ; Proteosynthe’sis
(civOeors, composition), building up
proteids.

Prothallogams, Prothallogam’ia
(yauos, marriage), vascular Crypt-
ogams; prothal’lial-cells, usually
two in Cycads, the second of which
gives rise to the antheridial cell ;
prothal'line, prothal’loid (¢ldos,
resemblance), pertaining to a pro-
thallus, or resembling one.

Protochro’mozome (+CHROMOSOME)
in Hygrocybe, a variable number of
chromatophile granulations which
at the end of the prophase, unite
into two chromosomes (Maire);
Protodoch’ae (doy, reception),
primary successions of plants
(Clements); Protog’amy (ydpos,
marriage), when gametes combine
without fusion of the nuclei
(Dange:rd); Protogonid’ium (+
Gon1p1uUM), the first generation of
a succession of gonidia (A. Braun) ;

Protohad’‘rome (+ Haproms),
primary xylem.
Protomyce lium ( + Mycexivum),

Eriksson’s term for a plasmic
mass formed between the cells of
parasitic fungi as mycelial fila-
ments or in the intercellular
spaces; Pro’‘toneme= PRoToNEMA.
Protophy’tia (¢urév, a plant), applied
by Clements to initial stages of
succession in plant growths.
protoplas’tic, used by Henfrey for

PROTOPLASMIC ; Protopteridophy’ta
(+PrERIvopHyTa), a hypothetic
primitive group of Pteridophytes,
from which the known orders may
be supposed to have been derived
(Bower).

Pro’tostele (+ STELE) supposed primi-
tive in structure, and has been
applied to Hapio- and Actrino-
StELxEs (Brebner) ; a1j. protoste’lic.

prototroph’ic (rpopy, food), requiring
bo organic compounds for nourish-
ment (Jones); Prototroph’ism is
the state itself ; Pro’totype (rizos,
a type), the assumed ancestral
form, from which the descendants
have become modified; adj.
prototyp’ic.

pruni’nus (Mod. Lat., from prunum,
a plum), plum-colour (Hayne).

Psamath’ium (Ydpoos, sea sand), a
strand formation ; psamathoph’ilus
(piréw, I love), strand-loving ;
Psamophy’ta (gvrov, a plant),
strand-plants (Clements).

Psammogen'ity (yévos, offspring),
amouat of sand in the soil, as
affecting the plants growing
thereon; Psam’mophile (gAéw, I
love), a plant affecting light sandy
soils (F. A. Lees); Psam’mophyte
(purdv, a plant), a sand-plant,
confined to sandy habitats, as
dunes; Psammophy’tia, used by
Clements for sand or sandstone
plant formations,

pseu’do-adven'tive (+ ADVENTIVE)
Buds, young branches of Lycopods
which have been arrested at a very
early stage (Bruchmann) ; pseudo-
autoi’cous(+ AUTOICOUS), a dioicous
moss when occasionally autoicous ;
Pseu’do-bul’bil, (2) a structure
replacing a sporangium in apospory
of certain ferns; pseu’do-cal-
ca/reous, used by F. A. Lees for
plants growing on clay-slate, etc. ;
Pseudocamb’ium (+ Cambium),
Williamson’s term for a meriste-
matic tissue resembling cambium ;
Pseudochro’matin (+CHROMATIN)
= PROcHROMATIN; Pseudocleistog’-
amy (+ CLzIstogaAMy), when

351

Pseudocortex

(SUPPLEMENT)

27S eae Say

Ptenophyllium

flowers remain closed, but the
genitalia are quite normal in
size and function (Hansgirg) ;
Pseudocor’tex (+CorTsx), in cer-
tain Algae tissue cf secondary
branches appressed to the stem, or
cells in the same position (Bennett
and Murray); Pseu’docysts, pl.
(ktorts, a bag), green protoplasmic
bodies destitute of definite cell-wall
in Protococcoideae; Pseudoéphe’mer
(+ErxHeEmer), a flower which lasts
a little over a day expanded and
then finally closes (Hansgirg) ;
Pseudoépinas’ty (+ Epinasty) =
GEOTROPISM; Pseu’do-gen’us (+
Geyvs), Lindsay’s term for a Form-
GENUS; a condition, not an in-
dependent genus; pseudogeog’en-
ous (yy, the earth, yerydw, I bring
furth), intermediate between dys-
and eugeogenous rocks, such as
Yoredale Limestones (F. A. Lees) ;
pseudogran’ular (+GRANULAR), a
state resembling granulation, but
not truly so; Pseudohermaphro-
di’tism (hermaphroditus, having
the characters of both sexes),
the occurrence of spermatogenous
filaments within the oogonium of

Nitella (Ernst); Pseudohybrida’-
tion (hybrida, a mongrel),
Millardet’s term when the re-

sultant hybrids are practically
the same as either parent, show-
ing no signs of crossing; Pseudo-
morph'ism, the condition of a
PsEUDOMORPH ; Pseudonucle’olus
(+ Nuctzotvs), pl. Pseudonuc-
le’oli, structures which form part
of the chromatic network, and are
used up in the formation of the
chromosomes (Wager); Pseudo-
parench’yma (+PARENCHYMA), a
tissue resembling parenchyma,
but the cells not organically
related ; pseudoparenchy’matous,
possessing symphyogenetic cellular
tissue ; Pseudoperid’‘ium (+ Pzri-
pum), employed by Maire for the
exterior of the sporophore in
Endophylium; the peridium of
the Alcidium of the Uredineae

352

generally ; Pseudophel’loid, cork-
like tissue in Angiopteris (Hannig);
Pseudoplank’ton (+ PLANKTON),
organisms accidentally found
floating (Forel); Pseudoplasmo’-
dium (+ PLasmopium), myxa-
moebae aggregating into colonies,
the first stage of fructification in
Acrasieae (Olive); Pseu'dopode=
PsEUDOPODIUM ; pseudophyllop’o-
dous (+ PayLLoropous), in Hiera-
cium when the lower leaves of a nor-
mally aphyllopodous species are
more or lessappressed tothe ground
(Zahn) ; pseudop’odal (rois, zodes,
a foot), resembling a pseudo-
podium (Archer); Pseudo-polyem-
bryony (+ PotyvemsBryony), the
occurrence of either (a) coalescence
of ovules, (6) division of the
nucellus, or (c) development of
several embryo-sacs in one nucellus
(A. Ernst) ; Pseud’opore (+ PoRE),
in Sphagnum leaves, thickened
rings without perforations (Rus-
sow); Pseu’dosperm (o7épua, a seed),
MacMillan’s term for plants pos-
sessing facultative seeds: e.g.
Selaginella ; cf. Evsperm; Pseu’-
dospore (+Sprore), Olive’s term
for Microcyst, the resting stage
of Acrasieae ; pseudovas’cular (+
VaScuLAR), apparently composed
of vessels (Williamson); Pseudo-
vessels, the components of such
tissue; pseu’do-xeroph’ilous (+
XEROPHILOUS), a subxerophilous
condition, the plants exhibiting
less sensitiveness to moisture (F.

A. Lees); pseudo - unicel’lular
(+ UNICELLULAR), apocytial, as
Caudlerpa.

Psi‘lium (yAds, bare), a prairie for-
mation ; psiloc’ola (colo, I inhabit),
and psiloph’ilus (g:Aéw, I love),
inhabiting treeless prairies ; Psilo-
phy'ta (gurdév, a plant), prairie
plants (Clements).

Psychrocleistog’amy (yuxpés, cold, +
CLEIsToGAaMy), Cleistogamy_ in-
duced by want of warmth (Hans-

girg). '
Ptenophylium (“rrnvéduddos, with

Ptenophyllophilus

(SUPPLEMENT)

reparative

deciduous leaves”), a deciduous
forest formation; ptenophylloph’-
ilus (g¢i\éw, I love), dwelling in
deciduous forests; Ptenophyllo-
phy'ta (¢urdv, a plant), deciduous
forest plants.

Ptenophy’tia (rrnvds, winged, purov,
a plant), intermediate plant for-
mations (Clements).

Ptenotha’lium (‘‘ rryvoGadhs, deci-
duous’’), a deciduous thicket for-
mation; ptenothaloph’ilus (duréw,
I love), dwelling in deciduous
thickets; Ptenothalophy’ta (purdv,
a plant), deciduous thicket plants
(Clements).

Pterido’ma (mrepis, a fern), the body
or substance of a Fern; pterido-
phyt‘ic, fern-like; Pter’idosperm
(orépua, & seed), MacMillan’s term
for plants with obligatory and
pteridophytic seeds, and mono-
morphic embryos, as Lepidos-
trobus; Pterop’sida (éyis, sight),
the group of Fuilicales, Gymno-
sperms, and Angiosperms, with
ample leaves; phyllosiphonic Vas-
culares (Jeffrey).

Pte’rospores, -ae (+Spore), plants
having winged seeds (Clements).
Puffs, Sir J. E. Smith’s equivalent
for Prxipia in Lichens.

pulley-shaped (p. 216), read, com-
pressed and usually grooved in its
circumference.

Pulsel’‘lum (pulso, I beat), a pos-
terior flagellum of a zoospore
(Lankester).

Pus'tule, (2) used by Sir J. E, Smith
for VARIOLA.

Pycno’sis (rixvwo.s, condensation),
used by Maire to express atrophy
by becoming dense and thickened.

Pycnophy tia (¢urev, a plant), ‘‘ closed
formations” (Clements).

Pyocy’anase, the enzyme of Bacillus
pyocyanus; pyogen’ic = PYOGENETIC.

pyrenocar’pic, relating to a pyreno-
carp, or perithecium.

Pyrium (mip, wvpéds, fire), ‘a burn
succession” (Clements).

Pyr'rhophyll (zvppds, flame-coloured,
gtMor, a leaf), the colouring matter

Z

353

contained in the Peridineae(Warm-
ing).

Race, adap’tive, or biolog’ical, a RacE
distinguished by its physiological
characters, not by its morphology.

ra’dial (3) = ACTINOMORPHIC ;
strand, large cells forming with
the hypodermal strand in the
stem of Bryophytes, wedge-shaped
masses of tissue (Tansley) ; Ra’dio-
sperms (orépya, a seed), certain
fossil fruits, circular in transverse
section (Ff. W. Oliver); ef. Puaty-
SPERMS.

rad‘ulan, akin to Rubus Radula.

Ra'miform (+ Form), an extreme
modification of GrEGIFoORM, usually
of monophyletic origin (Kuntze).

ram’uline, applied to leaves on the
branches of mosses.

ranuncula’ceous, (1) buttercup yellow
(Hayne); (2) allied to the genus
Ranunculus ; ranune’uloid, re-
sembling that genus.

ra’phal, relating to the RAPHE.

Raphidoplank’ton (+ PLANKTON),
floating organism of a needle- or
spindle-shape (Forel).

Ra‘roform (rarus, infrequent, +
Form), a new form with imper-
fect connections with its surround-
ings (Kuntze).

Reac’tion Time, the period needed for
an organ to show response to stimu-
lus (Macdougal).

recip’rocal Autoph’agy, sexuality in
primitive forms of Algae; the
gametes acting mutually (Dan-
geard).

Re’flex Cent/rum, a term suggested by
Czapek for a potential link between
the organ of perception and that
of response.

Re’gions, aust’ral ~, southern parts
of the globe; bor’eal ~, northern
portions ; tropical~, within the
tropics.

regressive, in hybrids, applied to
those characters which become
more cr less dormant; ¢f. pomt-
NANT.

reparative (reparo, I repair) Steles,

~

Repium

(SUPPLEMENT)

Salicornetum

four bands corresponding to the
four orthostichies of leaves, in
Psaronius (Scott).

Rep‘ium [? Rhep'ium] (férw, I sink),
succession of plants on soils which
have subsided (Clements).

replicate, employed by writers on
Asclepiads, in the sense of RE-
DUPLICATE.

rest'ing Spor’ange, in Saprolegnia
occasionally formed on old mycelia,
their contents being zoospores; ~
Swarm-Cell, naked masses of pro-
toplasm with amoeboid motion, in
Confervaceae.

Resolu'tion (resolutio, an untying), the
division of a coenocyte into uni-
nucleate cells (Hartog).

retina’culate, possessing ReEtINA-
CULA.

Tetrogres’sive, cf. REGRESSIVE.

Rever’sion Shoots, shoots exhibiting
the young or larval form of foliage.

rhabdocar’pous (xaprés, fruit), long-
fruited ; fruits shaped like a rod.

rheotac’tic, adj. of Rheotax’is (rdéis,
order), a synonym of RHEOTROP-
ISM.

Rhizinophyl’la or Rhizophyl’la, pl.
(gvArov, a leaf), the postical bracts
of Hepaticae, which bear the
rhizoids (Spruce).

Rhi’zocorm (+ Corm), J. Smith’s
term for the fleshy rhizomes of Iris,
Acorus, ete, ; rhizoi’dal Cell, a
small cell in the antheridium of
Isoétes (Belajeff); rhizoph’orous
(gopéw, I bear), giving rise to
roots ; Rhizophyte (¢urdv, a plant),
Van Tieghem’s term for Vasculares.

rhizop’odous (7rovs, odes, a foot), used
in the sense of amoeboid.

Rhodophyta (durdv, a plant), the red
Algae (Wettstein) ; Rhodoplas’tid,
the chromatophore of Rhodophy-
ceae (Darbishire).

Rho’lum (fos, a stream), ‘“‘a creek
formation” ; rhooph’ilus (giAéw, I
love), creek dwelling ; Rhoophy’ta
(purdév, a plant), creek plants
(Clements).

Rhya’cium (/vaé, a torrent), a torrent
formation ; rbyacoph’ilus (¢:\éw, I

354

love), torrent-loving ; Rhyacophy’ta
(gurov, a plant), torrent plants
(Clements).

Rhys‘ium, or Rhys‘ion (vats, a flow-
ing), a plant succession on volcanic
soil (Clements).

riv’ulose, (2) marked with lines like
a rivulet (Stevenson).

robori‘nus (Mod. Lat., from Robur,
Roboris, oak), the grey of last
year’s oak twigs (Hayne).

Root’stalk, the primary unbranched
root in a young plant.

Root’let, (3) appendages of Stigmaria
in quincuncial order on its surface,

rosa’cean, used by batologists to in-
dicate an affinity or likeness to
Rubus rosaceus.

rubia’ceous, belonging to Rubiaceae,

Ru'derals, plants growing on rubbish
heaps or waste lands (Thornber).

Run‘ner-bulb, a bulb formed by a
stolon, as distinct from one formed
direct from the main axis; Run’-
ners, (2) in Fungi; mycelial stolons,
as in Rhizopus.

ruta’ceous, having affinity with the
Rutaceae.

sac’cal (saccus, a bag), relating to a
sac, as the Empryo-sac: §Sac’co-
spores, -ae (+ Spore), Clements’s
term for plants having fruit en-
veloped by a membrane.

Saccharifica’tion, the conversion of
starch into sugar.

Saccharophyl’ly (¢vAdov, a leaf), the
production of “ Sugar” leaves, of.
AMYLOPHYLLY.

sagit’tal (Sagitta, an arrow), applied
to a section; the median line in
plane of division of bilateral sym-
metry; introduced into botany
from zoology.

Salice’tum, (1) a collection of willows;
(2) a volume so entitled devoted
to the genus ; (3) recently applied
to a plant association of Salix;
Salicol’ogist, an expert or student
of the genus Salix; or of willow-
barks only,

Salicorne’‘tum, Ganong’s term for a
plant association consisting of
Salicorma ; a salt marsh,

sapotaceous

(SUPPLEMENT)

Shade plants

Bapota’ceous, relating to or resem-
bling Sapotaceae.

Sap’rium, a saprophytic plant forma-
tion (Clements).

Saprogen'ic = SAPROGENOUS.

saprolegnia’ceous, allied to or resem-
bling Saprolegnia.

Sap‘rophile, a plant growing on
humus,

Sar’cocaul (xavdds, a stem), a fleshy
stemmed plant, as the Cacti and
many Euphorbias (J. Smith) ; Sar’-
cospores, -ae (+ Sporg), Cle-
ments’s name for plants having
fleshy fruits ; Sarcotes’ta (+Txsta),
the fleshy outer seed coat, as of
Cycas (F. W. Oliver).

Sathrophy’ta (¢urdv, a plant), humus
plants ; Sathrophy’tia, saprophytic
formations (Clements).

Sat'us (Lat., a sowing), arising from
seed sown ; Sat‘iform (+ Form), a
Novirorm which is reproduced by
seed (Kuntze).

scalar'iform Conjuga’tion, when the
entire algal filament is concerned
in the act of conjugation (A. W.
Bennett),

Scale-trace, the strand connecting
scale with stem in Bryophytes ;
Scales, intersem’inal, the scales of
a cone-like fruit which are between
successive seeds or ovules.

Schistogam‘ia = ScHISTOGAMAE, Cha-
raceae (Caruel).

Schizob’olites (8oAls, a missile), a pro-
duct of catabolism, due to decom-
position of a body of definite com-
position (Beyerinck) ; schizozog’o-
nous (yévos, race), Correns’s term
for the same phenomenon as that
called 1sogonous by De Vries ; not
breeding true; schizotrach’eal,
tracheae dividing ; schizom’erous
(uepds, a part), splitting into por-
tions.

scioph’ilus (cx.d, shade, giAdw, I love),
shade-loving ; Sciophy’ta (gurdv, a
plant), plants of the shade ; Scio-
phy’tia, shade plant-formations
(Clements). ;

Scirpe’tum, an association of Scirpus
(Clements).

355

scis’sile, separating.

scitamin’eous, referring to the Scita-
mineae.

Sclerocau’ly (kavdés, stem), the pos-
session of dry hard stems, as in
Ephedra (Schimper); Scleromy-
ce’tes, pl. (uvxys, a mushroom), an
obsolete name for the Sphaeriaceae;
sclerophyl’lous (@vA\ov, a leaf),
hard leaved ; Sclerophyl'ly, the con-
ditionitself; Sclerotes’ta (+TEsTA),
the hard bony seed-coat, as the
middle coat of Cycas; Sclerot‘ic,
hard, stone-like, as the stone-cells
in fruits; ~ Nests, characteristic
groups of dark-coloured tissue of
uncertain origin seen in sections of
Lyginodendron.

scotoph’ilus (cxo7os, darkness, piAdw,
I love), dwelling in darkness ;
Scotophy’ta (gurdy, a plant), ‘‘dark-
ness plants”; Scotophy'tia, dark-
ness plant formations (Clements).

Scrobicula’tion, employed by algo-
logists for the minute depressed
marking in Desmidiae.

scytone’matous, allied to the genus
Scytonema (Archer); Scytone’min,
a brown pigment peculiar to this
group of Algae.

Sec’tors, cf. PERICYCLIC SECTORS.

sedimen’tary Yeast, bottom-yeast.

Seed, (2) provisionally used in fossil
botany, for certain seed-like fruits.

Seed’ling, a plant produced from seed
in its young stages, cf. p. 236.

semi-mesophyt‘ic (+ MESOPHYTIC),
intermediate between xerophytic
and mesophytic.

Se’minase, an enzyme occurring in
Trigonella and Medicago.

semi-xerophyt‘ic (+ XEROPHYTIC),
showing a strong tendency to
xerophytic conditions.

senescent, growing old or effete.

se’tose, add, (2) having setae usually
ending in glands (Babington) ;
Se’tula, (2) a minute bristle.

Shade leaves, those adapted to
modified light; ombrophile; ~
plants, (1) quick growing plants,
employed to protect permanent
trees, and removed when that

Sheath

(SUPPLEMENT)

sphenophyllaceous

result is attained; (2) used by
Clements as shade-loving plants.

Sheath, add, (3) the lower, longer
portion of the cell-wall in division
in Oedogonium (Potter).

Shield, add, (3) in Coniferae, the
thick rhomboid extremity of the
cone-scales (Potter).

8ib’ling (Sib, bird fanciers’ term for
in-bred), applied to a pair of plants
from the ovaries or the pollen of
the same plant (Pearson) ; Sib’ship,
the relationship in question.

Sic’‘kle, = Drepanium (Potter).

Bieverse’tum, « plant association in
which Steversia is the predominant
factor (Clements),

Silene’tum, an association of Silene
(Clements).

silicicole, showing a preference for
silicious soils.

Sin’us, (3) the recess between the
half-cells of Desmidiae.

sipho’nic, tubular, as applied to a
DicryostELt.

Si‘phonostele (+STELE), the central
vascular cylinder when complete
as a tube.

Skaphoplank’ton (cxd¢y, a skiff, +
PLanxkTon), boat-shaped organisms
floating as a mass (Forel).

Ski’ophyte (oxida, shade, gu7rov, a
plant), a plant which is not adapted
to full exposure, but prefers
shade.

Sing’uliform (sengulus, separate, +
Form), a plant in which one organ
varies independently of another
(Kuntze).

sipho’neous (cidwy, a tube), applied
to Algae composed of one or more
tubes.

sirosiphona’ceous, allied to Sirosiphon
(Archer).

Slime-moulds, a popular term for
MyxoGastres, otherwise called
Myxomycetes and Mycetozoa.

Sobri’niform (sobrinus, a cousin, +
Form), a VERSIFORM which belongs
to a Supcrecirorm, as Rubus
moluccanus, Linn. (Kuntze).

Sole‘nostele, an amphiphloic vascular
tube with widely separated leaf-

356

gaps; cf. SOLENOSTELIO; Soleno-
ste’ly, is the condition.

sor’al, relating to a SORUS.

Sorid‘ium, Hicks’s variant of Sorz-
DIUM.

Sor’ophore (popéw), I bear), a gela-
tinous cushion on the ventral edge
of the sporocarp of MaRsILEa.

So’rus-canals, cavities in the young
Pporenel of certain Pteridophytes

(Campbell).

Spang’les, used by J. E. Smith for
PATELLULAE.

Spar’sioplasts (mAacrds, moulded),
ELAIOPLaSstTs, variable in position
and numbers (Mereschkowsky).

Spartine’tum, a plant association
made up of Spartina (Ganong).

Speirostich’ies (o7lyos, a row), a
spiral series (Hance).

Sperm, Sperm-cell (p. 249), a minute,
usually active cell, whose function
is that of fusion with a large
resting cell (oosphere), to form a
zygote.

Sperma’rium, H. Gibson’s term for
ANTHERIDIUM; Sperm’ary,
PoLLEN-TUBE; spermatog’enous
(yervdw, I beget), productive of
the male element; spermato-
phyt‘ic, relating to seed-bearing
plants ; spermatoplas’mic, relating
to the SPERMATOPLASM.

Spermat’ostrotes, -ae (orpwrds,
spread), plants distributed by
seeds (Clements).

Sper’mocarp, the fruit of Characeae
(Bennett & Murray).

spermato’genous (yévos, race), pro-
ducing seed.

sphae’rioid (eldos, resemblance)
SPHAERIACEOUS.

Sphagne’tum, a plant society of
Sphagnum moss; Sphagnol'ogy
(Aoyos, discourse), the study of the
genus; sphagno’sus, used by
Nilsson to denote a Sphagnum
undergrowth to a heath.

sphe/noid (civ, a wedge), wedge-
shaped solid, cuneate (Heinig).

sphenophylla’ceous, resembling or
allied to the extinct order of
Sphenophyllaceae,

Sphyrium

(SUPPLEMENT)

strephotrichial

Sphyr‘ium, or Sphyr’ion (deriv. ?), a
plant succession on ‘‘colluvial”
soils (Clements).

spiladoph’ilus (mids, omthddos, a
crag, occasionally clay, gdéw, I
love), ‘dwelling in clay”; Spila-
dophy'ta (g¢urov, a plant), ‘clay

plants”; Spiladophy’tia, ‘clay
plant formations.”

Spinula‘tion, a minute spine or
prickle.

Spi’roid, a delicate thickening in the
cells of the tentacles of Drosera
(Kerner),

split‘ting, employed of hybrids, to
denote division of characters from
the parents.

Sporadophy’tia (cmopas, ozopddos,
scattered, guriv, a plant), open
plant formations (Clements).

Sporangid’ium, C. Mueller’s term for
the Moss-capsule,

Spore, cf. CaRPosporE, KINosrore,
PavLospPorE, etc.

Spore-sac = Moss-capsule (Berkeley).

sporid’eus, bearing spores; acotyle-
donous (Henslow) ; Spor’us, Lind-
berg’s emendation of Spora.

Sporid‘ia, should be restricted to
spores generated in asci, i.e, pro-
mycelial spores (Plowright) ;
sporiferous (fero, I bear), spore
bearing; Sporogen’esis (yevvdw, I
beget), the origin of seeds or
spores; Spor’ocyst (x’cris, a bag),
a unicellular structure, producing
asexual spores (Davis); sporog’-
enous (yevvdw, I beget), pro-
ducing spores; sporophyt’ic, be-
longing to Sporopuytzs ; Spor’o-
some (cwua, the body), the body
which actually serves for repro-
duction (Potonié); Spor’ ostrotes, -ae
(crpwros, spread), plants distributed
by means of spores (Clements).

Squamel’lae (2) = LopICULEs.

Stalk-cell, the cell arising from
division of the antheridial cell in
Pinus, which does not become the
generative cell.

Stas‘ium, a stagnant water forma-
tion; stasoph’ilus (¢iAdw, I love),
dwelling in stagnant water; Staso-

357

phy’ta (fvrdv, a plant), stagnant
water plants (Clements).

Sta'tolith (A/@os, stone), starch grains
regarded as causing curvature by
their weight ; Sta’toplast (ahacrds,
moulded), movable starch grains.

Stele, cf. PERIPHERAL ~ 3; REPARA-
TIVE ~.

Stem-form, in Germ. Stammform,
the ancestral form (Kuntze).

sten’ohaline (dAs, adds, salt), applied
to organisms which can endure
only 3 or 4 per cent. of salt in
solution (Forel) ; stenopho’tic (dus,
gwros, light), requiring a constant
amount of light, within narrow
variation ; stenophyll’ous (pvAXov,
a leaf), Beccari’s term for plants
on river banks, etc., with linear or
very narrow leaves ; Stenoph’yllism
is the state in question; steno-
ther’mic (Gepun, heat), needing a
uniform temperature.

stephanokon'tan, relating to Stepha-
nokontae, a class of green Algae,
whose zoospores are characterised
by a crown of cilia round the
anterior end.

Stereogen’nylae (yévos, race; tAn=
materia), Radlkofer’s term for
BRYOPHYTES,

stereodonta’ceous, allied to the genus
Stereodon,

stereomat'ic, resembling or com-
posed of SrerEroME; Stereone’ma,
pl. Stereone’mata, solid threads
which make up the capillitium
in Fuligo (Zopf); stereosperm’ous
(orépya, a seed), with solid seed
(Heinig).

Ster’rhium (creppos, rugged—of coun-
tries), a moor formation; ster-
roph’ilus (d¢iAéw, I love), moor-
loving; Sterrophy’ta (gurdv, a
plant), moor plants (Clements).

Stich’id = StTIcHIDIUM.

stigmar’ian, resembling Stigmaria in
structure or affinities.

Stip’el, suggested by F. v. Mueller
for STIPELLA.

Strand, (2) shore, as ~-plants,

strephotrich'ial, belonging to the
genus Strephothrix.

atrophic

(SUPPLEMENT)

taxineous

atroph’ic, applied by Rothert to a
twisting movement in Chemotaxis
and Phototaxis, as contrasted with
APOBATIC or repulsive movements ;
Stroph’y =STRoPHisM.

strychni’nus (Mod, Lat.), the colour
of the seeds of Strychnos Nua-
vomica (Hayne).

sty/lans (+STYLE), used by Burchell
for a gradual enlargement of the
style into the ovary.

Stylod’‘ium (Mod. Lat. from Stylus),
(1) a style-like stigma, as in grasses,
and Compositae ; (2) a false style,
as the appendages to the anthers
of Cynomorium.

subba’sal (+ BASAL) Cell, the cell next
below the BasaL CELL in Angio-
ee cee) ; 8ub-Bellar’dian,
slightly resembling Rubus Bellardi
(Rogers); Subdioe’cism (+ Dioz-
cIsM), a tendency to be dioecious ;
Subgreg’iform (grex, gregis, a flock,
+ Form), a VerRsIForm which has
varied in different localities or
countries (Kuntze) ; sub-Koeler’-
ian, somewhat resembling Rubus
Koeleri (Rogers); submarit/ime,
plants characteristic of the sea, but
also occurring inland, as Armeria
maritima ; subxerophiilous (+

XEROPHILOUS), preferring dry
situations, but not confined to them.

Succes’sion, appearing in successive
intervals, on soila of differing
character.

Suc’tor (suctus, sucked), Henslow’s
term for the haustoria of Bartsia
and other root-parasites.

Suda‘tion (sudatus, sweated out), ex-
udation of water containing a small
amount of substances in solution;
as opposed to Secretion.

Sun-leaves, leaves adapted to develop
in full exposure to the sun.

supracuta’neous (cutis, skin), above
the epidermis ; suprano’dal (+
NODAL), above a node.

symbiotroph’ic (rpopi, food), deriving
nourishment by symbiotic relation-
ship (Kirchner).

Symphyl'lode (pvA)or, & leaf), cone
scales of Abietineae (Celakovsky).

aynan’gic, relating to a SyNANGIUM;
synan’'thic, (2) fruit resulting from
pollen from the same flower (Pear-
son) ; Syncar’yocyte (xdpvoy, a nut,
kuros, a vessel), the 88 (Maire) ;
Syncar’yon, a nucleus formed by
fusion of two nuclei (Maire); Syn-
car’yophyte (purov, a plant) =
SPOROPHYTE ; Synchronog’amy
(xpéves, time, yduos, marriage),
the simultaneous maturity of male
and female flowers on the same
stock (Kirchner); synclad’ous
(x\d60s, a@ branch), used when
branchlets grow in tufts from the
same point; Syncotyle’dons (+
CotyLEpon), seedlings in which
the cotyledons are united (De
Vries) ; synoe’ cious (ofxos, a house),
the occurrence of flowers of dif-
ferent sexes in the same inflor-
escence (Kirchner); Syn’gamy
(yduos, marriage), fertilization in
modern restricted sense, producing
a zygote ; adj. syn’gamous, synga-
mic; bi’nary ~ , when sex is present
(Hartog); Syn’plast = SyMPuast ;
Syn’‘sperms (o7épua, a seed), plants
with ‘‘seeds integrated with pla-
centa” (MacMillan); synzo’ic
({gov, an animal), used of inten-
tional dispersal by means of
animals (Sernander).

Syrtid’ium (cdpris, cipridos, a sand-
bank), ‘a dry sandbar formation” ;
syrtidoph’ilus (gi\éw, I love),
‘‘dwelling on dry sandbars” ;
Syrtidophy’ta (¢vrov, a plant),
‘dry sandbar plants” (Clements).

systy’lous (Berkeley) = sysTYLivs.

Tank-ep’iphyte (+ EpipHyTs), epi-
phytes in which the roots are re-
duced to anchoring appendages
(Schimper).

Taph’rium (rd¢pos, a ditch), a ditch
formation ; taphroph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I
love), ditch-dwelling ; Taphro-
phy'ta (gvrov, a plant), ditch
plants (Clements).

Tar’gets, Smith’s term for PELtaz.

taxa’ceous, taxin’eous, relating to
the Taxineae,

358

Taxy

(SUPPLEMENT)

Tribium

Tax’y, the constituent of a variation
(Coutagne), a modality ‘clearly
disjoint.”

Teich’osome (refxos, u wall, cdua, a
body), droplets or spherules com-
posing the cell-wall (Gardiner).

Tek’nospore (rexvéw, I bear children,
+Sporz), a spore produced directly
from male or female organs of
Equisetaceae and many ferns
(Radlkoper).

Teleb’olites (GoXls, a missile), the pro-
ducts of enzyme action (Beyerinck);
Teleomito’sis (+ Mitosis) = Karyo-
KINESIS.

Teleutosor’us (+Sorus), an aggrega-
tion of teleutospores (Arthur and
Holway); teleutospor‘ic, relating
to a TELEUTOSPORE; teleutospor-
ifferous (fero, I bear), producing
teleutospores (Cooke).

Telmat’ium (ré\ua, a pool), (1)
Ganong’s expression for a wet
marsh ; (2) Clements’s expression
for a wet meadow formation ; Tel-
matol’ogy (Adéyos, discourse), ac-
count of the origin of moors
(Dérfler) ; telmatoph’ilus (g:Adw, I
love), dwelling in wet meadows
(Clements) ; Telmatophy’ta (purov,
a plant), wet meadow plants
(Clements).

terrig’enous = TERRESTRIAL, a hybrid
word used by A. Cunningham.

Tetracot’yl (+ CoTyLEDon), a seedling
with both cotyledons deeply bifid
(De Vries).

tetrameriste’lic (+ MurisTELE), used
of leaf-traces when composed of
four meristeles (Brebner) ; tetra-
spora’ceous, tetraspor’ine, con-
nected with the production of
TETRASPORES.

Thalas’sium (@d\acoa, the sea), ‘‘a
particular sea formation” ; thalas-
soph’ilus (piAéw, I love), sea-loving ;
Thalassophy’ta (pvrov, a plant),
sea-plants (Clements); Thalas’so-
plank’ton (+PLANKTON), oceanic
plankton (Forel).

thelephor’oid, like
(Berkeley).

The'rium, or The'rion (Op, a wild

Thelephorus

359

beast), a plant succession due to
animal agency (Clements).

thermonas'tic (vacros, pressed), close
appression of an organ due to heat ;
Thermotax’is (rdfis, order), move-
ment induced by heat, moving
towards its source.

Thigmomorpho’sis (@vyyavw, I touch,
+MorpnHosis), change in the
original structure due to contact,
as the adhering discs of Ampe-
lopsis ; Thigmotax’is (+Taxis), the
result of mechanical stimulus;
Thigmot’ropism (rpory, a turning),
movement in response tomechanical
stimulus.

Thin’ium (6ls, @vds, a sand heap), a
dune formation ; thinoph’ilus
(yrrew, I love), dune-loving ; Thino-
phy’ta (gurov, a plant), dune
plants (Clements).

Timber-line, the upper limit of tree-
vegetation.

Time, cf. Exposit‘ion ~, Presenta’-
tion ~, Reac’tion ~.

Tiph’ium (7igos, pool), a pond forma-
tion ; tiphoph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love),
pond-loving ; Tiphophy’ta (purov,
a plant), pond plants (Clements).

Ton‘ie, or Ton’y, the unit of pressure
expressed by the action of the Dynz
on a square centimetre (Errera) ;
Ton’oboles, -ae (fod, a throw),
plants distributing the seeds by
tension of the carpels (Clements).

tori'loid, resembling Jorilis in habit.

Trace-gap, the gap in the wood
caused by the passage of a leaf-
trace bundle in the stele.

tremell’oid, resembling 7’remella in
its gelatinous form.

tricotyle’donous (+ COTYLEDON),
having in appearance three cotyle-
dons due to one being deeply
lobed ; Tricotyle’dony is the con-
dition.

Triacrorhi’zae (dxpos, at the end,
plfa, a root), plants whose roots
arise from three initial cells or
groups at the apex, as the Phanero-
gams (Van Tieghem); adj.
triac’rorhize.

Trib’ium (rpi8h, @ grinding down), a

Trichoblast

(SUPPLEMENT)

Versiform

succession of plants on eroded soils
(Clements).

Trich’oblast, (2) employed by Leavitt
for specialised cells which give rise
to root-hairs.

Trimonoe’cism( + Monorcism), having
male, female, and perfect flowers
on the same plant.

Trip’le Fu’sion, a suggested emenda-
tion of the term Dovusiy Frrriut-
ZATION ; tripo’lar (+ POLAR), having
three poles,

tris’tis, (2) flowering only at night
(Heinig).

Troph’ime, the result of the fusion of
the central nucleus of the embryo-
sac, the mesocyst, with the second
antherozoid (Van Tieghem); tro-
phoplas’mic (mAdcpua, moulded),
adj. of TROPHOPLASM ; Troph’osome
(c@ua, a body), any organ which is
concerned with supplying nourish-
ment only; Troph’ospore (+ SPorRz),
applied to the spores of Diatoms,
Desmids, Lulbochaete and Coleo-
chaete (Radlkofer); Trophospor’o-
some, applied to organs which are
engaged in nourishing and also in
reproducing the plant (Potonié),

Trop’ism, the disposition to respond
by turning or bending (Copeland).

tropoph’ilous, the functions of TRoPo-
PHYTES.

Trop’ophyll (¢v))op, a leaf), leaves of

_ shrubs and trees (Potonié).

Trop’ophyte (durov, a plant), a plant
which is in turn a Hygrophyte and
a Xerophyte (Schimper).

trul‘lifer, trullifor’mis (Lat.), shaped
like a bricklayer’s trowel.

trypt‘ic, relating to TRyPsIn, or
similar enzyme.

Tube-cell, the cell which gives rise to
the Pollen-tube.

Tuberculization, the formation of
tubers, assumed to be due to the
attack of a Fungus (Bernard).

Tunic, (5) employed by Smith for
Urricie of Carex).

Twin-bund’le, the double leaf-trace of
Lyginodendron.

tycholimnet‘ic (+ LIMNETIC), tycho-
pelag’ic (+PeLaqic), plankton

occurring accidentally in oceanic
regions (Forel).

tymp’anoid, Berkeley’s term for
‘resembling the head of a drum,”

Typhe’tum, a plant association of
Typha.

Ty'piform (typus, a type, +Fonrm),
a constant form, arising either by
natural selection or by animal
adaptations ; its existence is fre-
quently dependent on animals
(Kuntze).

Ulto’nian (Uitonia, Ulster), relating
to the province of Ulster (Praeger).

uncortica’ted (corticatus, covered
with bark), destitute or deprived
of cortex.

uninu’clear, uninu’cleated (+ NU-
CLEAR), having no more than one
nucleus; unipo’lar (+ POLAR),
with only one pole; uniteg’minous
(tegmen, @ covering), having one
coat to the ovule.

urea’ceus (Mod. Lat.), of a charred
black colour (Hayne),

Uredinol’ogist (Adyos, discourse), one
skilled in the knowledge of para-
sitic Fungi, Uredo and its allies ;
Ure'doform (forma, shape), re-
sembling Uredo in appearance;
Uredosor’us (+Sorvs), a group of
uredospores.

uredosporic (+ SPora),
UREDOSPORES.

wrophile (odpov, urine, ¢iAéw, I love),
expressive of Algae growing on
soil containing much ammonia
(Chodat).

bearing

Vac’uoles, see PROTEID- VACUOLES.

valve-view, the Diatom frustule seen
from the side, the girdle being
then marginal.

Veg’etative Divis’ion,
nuclear division.

verbena’ceous, allied to or re-
sembling Verbena.

Ver’siform (versus, turned towards),
a form which varies from the
StzM-rorM in several particulars
(Kuntze).

heterotypic

360

vestibular

(SUPPLEMENT)

Zoidogamae

vestib’ular, applied to stomata, cf.
VESTIBULE.

vi'cine (vicinus, near), used by
Clements for species derived from
adjacent regions; Vi'cinism, varia-
tion due to growth of other plants
of the same species in close prox-
imity (De Vries); Vi'cinist, a plant
derived from such ancestry (De
Vries),

virgate, virga’tus, (2) with radiating
lines in pileus of Agarics; either
ribs or streaks of colour (Fries),
as in Tricholoma virgata, P.
Karst.

Vivip’arism = VIVIPARY.

volvoca’ceous, vol’vocine, constituted
like the genus Volvox (F. Black-
man).

Water-Cells, large suberised cells in
the palisade-tissue of succulent
plants (Brebner).

Win'dows, employed for openings
when the flowers do not expand,
remaining united at base and apex
of perianth, as in Cryptophoran-
thus (Rolfe); win'dow - bear‘ing,
the condition described.

Wood, cryptogam’ic, the centripetal
portion of the xylem in the stem
of Cycadoxyleae.

Xanthophyl'lins (ptddov, a_ leaf),
yellow constituents of Chloro-
phyll, as Carotin, Erythrophyll,
and Chrysophyll (Tsvett); of.
CHLOROPHYLLINS.

Xenemb’ryosperm (+ Empryo,
orépua, a seed), MacMillan’s term
for a PARTHENEMBRYOSPERM with
endosperm arising from fecunda-
tion, and the pollen derived from
a flower of another stock; Xeno-
end’osperm, a plant with embryo
the result of fecundation, endo-
sperm parthenogenetic, the pollen
derived from another individual
(MacMillan) ; Xenomorpho’sis (+
MorpuHosis) = ACTINOMORPHOSIS ;
Xenodoch’ae (dox, reception), em-
ployed by Clements to denote
anomalous successions of plants ;

Xenopar’asite (+ PARASITE), 4
specialized form of a parasitic
fungus when growing on injured
parts of a strange host, or on
injured parts of its normal host
which are immune previous to
injury (Salmon); the condition is
Xenopar’asitism; ¢f. OECOPARA-
SITE.

Xeriob’oles, -ae (G07, a throw),
plants dispersing their seeds by
the drying up of their carpels
(Clements); Xerocleistog’amy (+
CLEISTOGAMY), when flowers re-
main closed by reason of insuffici-
ent moisture (Hansgirg); Xero-
hy'lium (iy, forest), a dry forest
formation ; xerohyloph’ilus (¢:Aéw,
I love), dwelling in dry forests;
Xerohylophy’ta (diAéw, a plant),
dry forest plants; Xerophy’tia,
dry forest formations (Clements) ;
Xeromorpho’sis (+ Monrpqosis),
changes induced by the action of in-
creased temperature as the thicken-
ing of the epidermis (Herbst) ;
Xeropo'ium (7éa, grass, meadow),
a heath formation ; xeropooph‘ilus
(piréw, I love), heath - loving ;
Xeropoophy'ta (gdurov, a plant),
heath plants (Clements) ; Xeros’‘ium,
or Xeros‘ion, a plant succession on
drained and dried up soil
(Clements).

Xy’lium (dor, timber), a wood form-
ation ; xyloph’ilus (¢:Aéw, I love),
wood-loving ; Xylophy’ta (¢urdv, a
plant), wood-plants (Clements).

zelotyp’ic (¢Aorvmla, rivalry), asex-
ual (Radlkofer); the condition is
Zelot’ypy.

Ze’ro-points, the extremes of high
and low temperatures which plants
can endure without being killed
(Schimper).

Zoal'lospore (+ ALLOSPORE), Radl-
kofer’s term for the zoospore of
Bulbochaete and Coleochaete ; Zoan’-
drospore (-+ ANDROSPORE), a motile
androspore or antherozoid of
Oedogonium (Radlkofer).

Zoidog’amae (yd0s, marriage), planta

361

Zoidophily

(SUPPLEMENT)

Zygophyte

in which pollination is effected by
animal agency (Kirchner); Zoi-
doph'ily (¢:Aéw, I love), means the
same.

zonar’ic, relating to the intermediate
depths, the Mesoplankton of some
authors (Forel); zoned, coloured
in rings or circles, as the cap of
some Agarics (Stevenson) ; Zona’-
tion, spreading of plants circum-
ferentially from a centre.

zoochor‘ic (xwpls, asunder), employed
for those fruits which are separated
by animal agency (Sernander) ;
zooph’obous (¢of¢w, I fear), used of
plants which protect themselves

against animals, such as ants, by
hairs, secretions, etc.; Zoospor-
ang’iophore (+ SPORANGIOSPORE),
club-shaped or cylindric structures
in Peronosporeae, which bear the
ZOOSPORANGIA ; zoospor‘ic, relat-
ing to ZoosPporEs; Zoospor’ocyat
(+ Spore, «dors, a bag), the
zoosporangia of Saprolegniaceae
(Vuillemin).

zygomy cetous, relating to the Zygo-
mycetes, a division of the Phyco-
mycetes possessing zoospores,

Zy'gophyte (¢urov, a plant), # plant
which is reproduced by zygotes,
the conjugation of two gametes.

362

ADDITIONS DURING PRINTING

2’cium, Arthur's term for AECIDIUM ;
adj. #’cial; Ae’ciospore (+ SPorE)=
AECIDIOSPORE.

anaschis’tic (cxi0Tds, cleft), used of
chromosomes which split longitud-
inally ; cf. prascuistic (Farmer).

An’tiphyte (¢i7ov, a plant), the anti-
thetic generation (Celakovsky) ;
adj. antiphyt‘ic.

Azy’gospores, —ae. (+Sporz), the
spores of Phycomycetes (Saccardo).

Czo’ma (kalo, I burn), term derived
from the genus Ceoma, Link, a
form of uredineous fungi having
the spores in chains, and destitute
of peridium; Co’mospores—ae,
(+Sprore), spore of Uredinex in
the Czoma stage.

Conidioph’ora=GoNIDIOPHORE; the
organ which produces Conip1a in
the Hyphomycetes and Phycomy-
cetes (Saccardo),

diaschis’tic (#xi07ds, cleft), applied
to chromosomes when they divide
transversely ; cf. ANASCHISTIC
(Farmer).

Dip’locyte (xvros, a hollow vessel), a
somatic cel] having the full number
of chromosomes (Benson); adj.
diplocyt‘ic.

Epit’eospores,—ae., spores in a sorus
surrounded by prominent para-
physes, as in the genus Lpitea,
Fries, whence the term.

Gones, pl., suggested by Lotsy
to cover asexual spores and
gametes.

Hap’locyte (xiéros, « hollow vessel), a
cell containing nuclei with the
reduced number of chromosomes
(Benson) ; adj. haplocyt’ic.

Hy’postase (imrécracis, a support), a
disc of lignified tissue at the base

of the ovule in certain orders (Van
Tieghem).

Maio’sis (uelwors, reduction), applied
to reduction divisions of chromo-
somes (Farmer and Moore); adj.
maio’tic.

mesohydrophyt‘ic, intermediate be-
tween mesophytic and bydrophy-
tic; plants which incline to a
damper habitat than the true
Mesopnytge (Whitford); meso-
xerophyt/ic, midway between meso-
phytic and xerophytic; cf. plants
affecting a dryer habitat than pure
Mesoruytes (Whitford).

Parahe’liode (#\:os, the sun), or Par’-
asol, a peculiar set of spines in
Cactex (Darbishire).

pollacan’thic (7oAAd«s, often, dos,
a flower), applied to plants which
flower more than once, as opposed
to HAPAXANTHIC plants; perennials
(Kjellman).

postmaio’tic (+ matoTic), after re-
ducing divisions in Karyokinesis
(Farmer); premaio’tic, previous to
such divisions (Farmer).

Pyc’nium (mvxvos, compact), a sorus
of Uredinez in the initial stage
(Arthur) ; adj. pye’nial ; the spores
are termed Pyc’nospores.

Somat’ic-cell, a cell with unreduced
number of chromosomes (Benson).

Sperm-cell, sometimes restricted to
the spermatozoid mother-cell.

Tel‘ium (7édos, completion), Arthur’s
term for TELEUTOSORUS ; adj.
tel’ial; Tel‘iospores (+ SpoRE)=
TELEUTOUSPORE.

Uredin’ium, proposed by Arthur in
place of UREposorus ; adj. uredin’.
ial; Uredin'iospore (Arthur) =
UREDOSPORE.

363

‘Tyro . . . terminos artis secundum definitiones sibi
habeat perspectos.”

Linnaeus, Philosophia botanica, 289.

APPENDIX A

SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS

© annual, usually monocarpic,
@) strictly annual.

® or © biennial.

Y perennial.

h a tree or with a woody trunk.

d male; 2 female; % or
hermaphrodite (used when it is
exceptional).

co indefinite, employed when the
number is too great to be easily
counted, as stamens or ovules.

x hybrid ; also used to denote the
magnifying power.

! seen by the author: thus Aotus
villosa, Sm.!, means that the type
specimen, or a specimen ticketed by
Smith has been verified by inspec-
tion ; if appended to a collector’s
number, that is verified, as Bur-
chell 3641 !

* employed in divers senses, as (1) by
Linnaeus, De Candolle and others
to indicate that a good description
or figure will be found at the place
cited ; (2) when between the speci-
fic name and a third appended
name, denotes a subspecies ; (3) in
an index, shows that the genus,
species or variety, was ostensibly
first published at the place in-
dexed.

+ an obscure or doubtful species.

§ section, the division of a genus.

= equals, the sign of a synonym.

°7 or’ have been used for
feet, inches, and lines respectively.

w micromillimeter, the one - thou-
sandth of a millimeter.

The position of the cotyledons of
Cruciferae in the seed are denoted
thus: o=, accumbent; ol, in-
cumbent; <<o, conduplicate ;
© || |, spirolobous ; 0 || || || for those
of the Diplecolobeae,

char. character.

cm. centimeter.

fem, JSeminea, female.
fl. Jfios or floret.

fr. Sructus or fruit.
gen. genus.

Hab. Habitatio, habitat.

Hb.,Herb. Herbarium, as Herb.
Lugd. Bat., the Herb-
arium of the Leyden
University.

ineditus, unpublished ; it
either remains in manu-
script or is about to be
published.

Ic. Icon, pl. Icones, figures ;

Ic, xyl., a woodcut.

Le. loco citato, in the place
mentioned ; ll. ec. locts
citatis, in the places
mentioned; to avoid
repetition of titles.

Lin, a line in measurement,
linea, the twelfth of an
inch,

in. meter or metre,

masculus, male.

millimeter, the one thou-
sandth of a meter.

n. numerus, Dumber.

Nat. Ord. Natural Order, Ordo natu.

ralis,

Pp. pagina, page.

ined.

365

APPENDIX

p-p. pro parte, partly ; on the
title-page of a thesis it
stands for publice pro-
ponit,

sp. species ; spp. two or more
species.

tabula, plate; t. some-
times, but rarely, means
tomus, volume.

vidi siccam cultam, I have
seen a dried cultivated
specimen.

vidi siccam spontaneam,
I have seen a dried wild
specimen.

vidi mvam cultam, I have
seen a living cultivated
specimen.

V.V.8. vidi vivam spontaneam,
I have seen a living wild
specimen.

Names of authors when long are
properly abbreviated by giving the

t. or tab.

MENS

first syllable and the first consonant
of the second, as Lam. for Lamarck ;
when there are more of the same
name, an initial or other sign is
added. The latest list is to be
found in Gray’s ‘‘ Botanical Text-
book,” ed. 6, p. 385-390.

Special signs will be found in many
works, but their use is usually ex-
plained, as in Kichler’s ‘‘ Bluthendia-

ramme.” For longer lists refer to

andolle (A. P. de) “Systema Vege-
tabilium,” i. p. 12, 18; Trattinick
(L.) ‘‘Synodus ” i. p. 13, 14; Loudon
(J. C.) ‘‘ Hortus Britannicus,” ‘ En-
cyclopedia of Plants,” and ‘‘ Arbore-
tum”; Lindley (J.) ‘‘ Introduction
to Botany,” ed. 1, p. 422-431. The
meaning of chemical signs, such as
CO, for carbon dioxide, H, O, water,
and the like, must be obtained froma
text-book of chemistry.

APPENDIX’ B
THE PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN AND LATINIZED WORDS

The old or traditional method is as follows :—

a short, as in fat,

a long, as in gave,

e a pet. e 3 evil.

i 5 thin. i 59 ice.

° 5 not. [) 5s note.

u 5 tub. u i tube.
cygnet. y 35 cypress.

”
ae, oe, as in feet, ei as in eye, au as in bawl.
cand g hard before a, 0, u ; soft before e, i, y; chask,

The modern or continental method :—

a short, as in Apart.

e 3 lend.
at ae thin.
to) a not.

3 full.

a long, as in psalm.

e 3 vein.
i 55 seen,
{e) or note,
u rule,

u ”
y short, like German ii, and French u.
ae, oe, el, practically as in pain.

au as in house.
cand g

366

always hard, as in cut and good,
ch as in Christian.

APPENDIX

APPENDIX ©
THE USE OF THE TERMS “RIGHT” AND “LEFT”

These terms are but seldom required in botanic descriptions, being only
used to denote the direction of a twist or spiral. Unfortunately they have
been employed in opposite senses, so that the meaning of one author may be
completely perverted by his misuse of the correct method. In zoology,
where bilateral symmetry is common, these terms are always applied to the
limbs or organs of an animal with regard to its axis, and the majority of
botanists have carried out the same ‘ea with regard to plants. A spiral
may be considered as turning to the right or the left, that is, two spirals may
run in contrary directions, but the same spiral may be differently designated
according to the position of the observer. The orthodox way regards the
observer as being placed within while noting the direction of the twist, as if
he were looking south, and recording the apparent passage of the sun from
his left towards his right; this, dextrorse, is the common acceptance of
‘‘with the sun” or ‘‘like the clock hands”; it is also the motion of driving
home a screw, which receives its name of ‘‘ right-handed” from the motion,
and not from the aspect of the pitch of its threads.

A few observers have disregarded these considerations, and have placed
their point of view outside the spiral. The result of this is to reverse the
terms, for a dextrorse climbing plant then seems to pass from right to left,
which they then term sinistrorse, as the thread of an ordinary right-handed
screw when held up for inspection. If we ascend a spiral staircase constantly
bearing to our right, we are describing a right-handed spiral, and the stair-
case is also dextrorse. Many climbing plants as the Hop and the Honey-
suckle take this course, others as the white Convolvulus and Scarlet Runner
take the opposite.

Torsion of the corolla is sometimes highly characteristic, as in some genera
of Apocyneae and Myrsineae. It has been recommended that a few words
should be added to define the position of the observer, as e centro visum, or
externe visum, as the case may be. For a fuller discussion of these points
reference should be made to M. Alphonse de Candolle, ‘‘ La Phytographie,”
p- 201-208, and Mr C. B. Clarke in the Journal of the Linnean Society, xviii.
(1881), 468-473.

The botanists who have used DEXTRORSE and SINISTRORSE in the sense
defined in this Glossary are A. P. de Candolle and his son Alphonse de Candolle,
Alexander Braun, G. W. Bischoff, C. R. Darwin, J. C. Doell, W. P. Hiern,
J. S. Henslow, H. von Mohl, C. Naegeli and L. H. Palm; those in the
contrary sense are G. Bentham, Asa Gray, A. W. Eichler, and Sir J. D.
Hooker. Linnaeus’s definition is confused by examples, most of which con-
tradict his words, while a correction in his ‘‘ Errata” nullifies the text; see
his ‘‘ Philosophia botanica,” 39, 103 note, 310 (1751).

367

APPENDIX

APPENDIX D
BIBLIOGRAPHY

RAY (Jonn), latinzed RATUS. Terminorum quorundam et vocum gene-
raliorum interpretatio et explicatio brevis.

Forms pp. 84-99 of Part IL. of his anonymous ‘‘ Catalogus plantarum
circa Cantabrigiam nascentium,” etc., 1660; reprinted with some altera-
tions in his ‘‘ Historia plantarum,” 1686. He embodies several of Jung’s
terms from a MS. list, which he acknowledges.

JUNG (Joacuim), latinized JUNGIUS. Isagoge phytoscopica, ut ab ipso
rivatis in collegiis solita fuit tradi . . . recensente Jo. VaGsETio.
Frambures (1678]. 4to.
Posthumous; the author died in 1657.

LINNE (Cart von), latinized LINNAEUS. ‘Termini botanici, Resp. Jouan
E_ucren. Upsaliae, 1762. 4to. Reprinted in Amoenitates Academicae,
vi. 217-246.
A succinct statement of terms which were previously set out at greater
length in his ‘‘ Philosophia botanica,” etc.

MILNE (Cotiy). A Botanical Dictionary. London, 1770. 8vo.—Ed. 2, ib.
1778.—Ed. 3, ib. 1805.

LEERS (Jonann Davip). Nomenclator Linnaeanus seu explicatio ter-
minorum technicorum in hoc opusculo occurrentium ordine alphabetico
exhibita. Forms pp. i.-lix. of his ‘‘ Flora herbornensis,” Herbornae
Nassoviorum, 1775. 8vo.—Ed. altera [a WILLDENOW]. Berolini, 1789.
8vo ; in this edition the ‘‘ Nomenclator” is paged xxv.-lxxviii.

MARTYN (Tuomas). The Language of Botany: being a dictionary of the
terms made use of in that science, principally by Linnaeus, ete. London,
1796. 8vo.

HAYNE (Frispricu Gotrios). Termini botanici iconibus illustrati, oder
botanische Kunstsprache durch Abbildungen erlautert. Berlin, 1807.
8vo.

THEIS (ALEXANDRE DE). Glossaire de botanique, ou dictionnaire étymo-
logique de tous les noms et termes relatifs 4 cette science. Paris,
1810. 8vo.

GERARDIN, pr Mirecovrt (St#pastien). Dictionnaire raisonné de botanique
publié, revu et augmenté ... par Mr N. A. Desvavx, etc. A
Paris, 1817. 8vo.

GRAY (SamugeLFreperics). A Natural Arrangement of British Plants...
with an introduction to botany, in which the terms newly introduced
are explained, etc. London, 1821. 2 vols. 8vo.

Contains: —Explanation of the terms used in botany, i. 36-227;
Tndex of terms, i, 779, 800.

368

APPENDIX

LLOYD (Gxorcz N.). Botanical Terminology, or a dictionary explaining the

ei most generally employed in systematic botany. Edinburgh, 1826,
' 8vo.

LECOQ (Hzwr1) et J. JUILLET. Dictionnaire raisonné des termes de
botanique et des familles naturelles. Paris, 1831. 8vo.

Special attention is given in this work to the derivations, especially
those from the Greek.

JOURDAN (Antoinz Jacquzs Lovuts). Dictionnaire raisonné ... des
termes usités dans les sciences naturelles, comprenant . . . la botanique,
ete. Paris, 1834, 2 vols. 8vo.

BISCHOFF (Gorriizs WiteELM). Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie
und Systemkunde. Niirnberg, 1833-44, 3 vols. 4to.

LINDLEY (Jonny). Anintroduction to Botany. Ed. 2. London, 1835. 8vo.

Contains :—Book III. Glossology ; or, of the Terms used in Botany,
p. 370-432 ; Index I. Substantives, 563-570. IL. Adjectives, 570-580.—
Ed. 3, 1839.—Ed. 4, 1848. 2 vols.

KEITH (Rev. Patrick). A Botanical Lexicon, or Expositor of the Terms,
Facts, and Doctrines of the Vegetable Physiology, brought down to the
present time. London, 1837. 8vo.

BISCHOFF (Gorriizs WitueLm). Worterbuch der beschreibenden Botanik
oder die Kunstausdriicke . . . Lateiniseh-deutsch . . . alphabetisch
eordnet und erklirt. Stuttgart, 1839. 8vo.—Ed. 2 von J. A.
CHMIDT, ib. 1857. 8vo,

LINDLEY (Jouy). The Elements of Botany . . . being a sixth edition of
the ‘“‘Outline” .. . and a Glossary of Technical Terms. London,
1849, 8vo.

The Glossary of Technical Terms forms Part II., pp. 1-100; it has
been in constant use for the present work, and is cited as ‘‘ Glossary ” ;
443 woodcuts ; no derivations or key to pronunciation given.

HENSLOW (Rev. JoHN STEvENS). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms, London
[1849-56 2]. 8vo. . f

Constantly used for this volume; it was partly issued with Maund’s

*‘ Botanic Garden,” but completed by itself: there are 190 small wood-

cuts in the text. Derivations and accents marked throughout. Re-
issued with new, undated, title-page in 1858, 1875 and 1882.

HOEFER (Ferpinanp). Dictionnaire de botanique pratique. Paris,
1850. 8vo.

E (Morpgoar Cusirt). Manual of Botanic Terms. London [1862].
aa eS (With 293 Ao oie. 2. slightly enlarged, ib, [1871). 8vo

With 307 figures,
369

APPENDIX

GERMAIN de 8r Pierre (Ernest). Guide du botaniste, etc. Paris, 1852.
2 vols, 8vo.

Contains :—Seconde partie, Livre cinquiéme.—Dictionnaire raisonné
des mots techniques, francais et latin, employés dans les ouvrages de
botanique.—Ed. 2. Nouveau dictionnaire de botanique, comprenant la
description des familles naturelles, etc. Paris, 1870. 8vo.

I am indebted to this excellent work for the plan of denoting a sub-
stantive by a capital letter (previously so employed by A. P. de Candolle),
and the use of italic type for Latin words.

GRAY (Asa). The Botanical Text-book. (Sixth edition.) Part I. Structural
a, . . . anda Glossary of Botanical Terms, New York and Chicago,
1879. 8vo.

The Glossary occurs at p. 393-442, and may be described as the basis
Mis the present work as regards the definition of terms used in descriptive
otany.

STORMONTH (Rev. Jamzs). A Manual of Scientific Terms . . . chiefly
comprising terms in botany, etc. Edinburgh, 1879. 8vo.—Kd. 2. ib.
1885. 8vo.

The arrangement in paragraphs, and the style of type have been
adapted in the present volume from the ‘‘ Manual.”

CROAES (ares ALGER). A Dictionary of Botanical Terms. New York,
. 8vo.
Confined chiefly to modern terms, of which about 5600 are given, with
the pronunciation marked, but no derivations.

HEINIG (Rozert Lawrence). Glossary of the Botanic Terms used in
describing Flowering Plants. Calcutta, 1899. 8vo.
An enumeration of about the same extent as the last, but including
the names of many orders, and medical terms relating to the action of
plants, as anti-dysenteric, dysentery, etc.

370

ERRATA

Page, column, and line, are denoted by their initial lettera,

3, c. 1, Achyrophytum to precede Acicula.

» 2,1. 7, read dvdpds.

» 2,5, 3, asperous to precede Assimilation.

>> 2, 5, 37, circummedullary to precede circumnutate.
3» 2, 5, 48, deplanate to follow depend.

5, 2, hemianatropous to precede hemiangiocarpous,
5, 1, hemisyngynicus to follow hemischist.

,», 2, Maculation to precede maculiformis,

», 1, Metaxylem to be a new paragraph.

», 1, l. 1, read pro’xylar.

», 2, radiant to precede radiar.

,, 1, Tree to precede Trehalase.

371

PRINTED BY
TURNBULL AND SPEARS,
EDINBURGH

ee a
\3 5 CRMALS +}
ei 7